Full text of "The Scots peerage; founded on Wood's edition of Sir Robert Douglas's peerage of Scotland; containing an historical and genealogical account of the nobility of that kingdom"

See other formats

;Gc

•929. 7201

:P28s
:v.7

;1182936

"^'L:

GENEALOGY COLLECTION

THE SCOTS PEERAGE

Edinburgh : Printed by T. and A. Constable

FOR

DAVID DOUGLAS

LONDON . . . SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON,
KENT AND CO., LIMITED

CAMBRIDGE . . BOWES AND BOWES

OLASOOW . . JAMES MACLEHOSB AND SONS

THE

SCOTS PEERAGE

FOUNDED ON WOOD'S EDITION
OF SIR ROBERT DOUGLAS'S

i&eerage of S)CotlanD

CONTAINING

AN HISTORICAL AND GENEALOGICAL ACCOUNT

OF THE NOBILITY OF THAT KINGDOM

EDITED BY

SIR JAMES BALFOUR PAUL, LL.D.

LORD LYON KING OF ARMS

WITH ARMORIAL ILLUSTRATIONS

VOLUME VII

EDINBURGH : DAVID DOUGLAS
1910

o
o

CONTENTS

AND LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

^-\PANMURE, MAULE, EARL, .
j PERTH, DRUMMOND, EARL OF,
Nr piTTENWEEM, STEWART, LORD,

^ POLWARTH, SCOTT, LORD, .
^ PORTMORE, COL YEAR, EARL OF,
PRESTON, GRAHAM, VISCOUNT,

s^Sj^ PRIMROSE, PRIMROSE, VISCOUNT OF,

\ QUEENSBERRY, DOUGLAS, DUKE OF,

RE AY, MACK AY, LORD, ....

ROLLO, ROLLO, LORD, ....

ROSEBERY, PRIMROSE, EARI- OF,

WWi full-page Illustration.

ROSS, ANCIENT EARLS OF, .

ROSS, STEWART, DUKE OF, .

ROSS, ROSS, LORD,

ROTHES, LESLIE, EARL OF, .

With full-page Illustration.

ROTHESAY, STEWART, DUKE OF,

ROXBURGHE, INNES KER, DUKE OF,

With full-page Illustration.

28
63
70

109
112
157
180
212

230
245
247
264

312
314

vi CONTENTS

PAOI

RUGLEN, HAMILTON, EARL OF 361

RUTHERFURD, RUTHERFURD, LORD, 364

RUTHVEN OF FREELAND, RUTHVEN, LORD, ... 385

With fxiU-jKtge Illustration.

ST. COLME, STEWART, LORD, 394

SALTOUN, ABERNETHY. LORD, 396

SALTOUN, ERASER, LORD, 417

With full-page Illustration.

SEAFIELD, OGILVIE-GRANT, EARL OF, .... 454
With full-page Illustration.

SEAFORTH, MACKENZIE, EARL OF, 495

SELKIRK, DOUGLAS, EARL OF, 516

SEMPILL, FORBES-SEMPILL, LORD, 526

With full-page Illustration.

SINCLAIR, SINCLAIR, LORD, 569

With full-page Illustration.

LIST OF CONTRIBUTOKS TO VOL. VIL

J. A.,

P. J. A., .

A. S. C,

E. G. M. C,

E. D., .

E. M. F.,

F. J. G.,

H. W. F. H.

I.,

, .

P., .

S.,

. Rev. John Anderson, Curator Historical De-
partment, H.M. General Register House,
Edinburgh.

. P.J. Anderson, University Library, Aberdeen.

. The Right Hon. The Earl of Cassillis.

. Alan S. Carnegie.

. Evelyn G. M. Carmichael.

. The Lady Edith Drummond.

. Mrs. E. M. Fullarton.

. Francis J. Grant, Rothesay Herald.

. H. W. Forsyth Harwood, Editor of the
Genealogist.

Robert F. Irving.

The Rev. Angus Mackay, Westerdale Manse.

John MacGregor, W.S.

Sir James Balfour Paul, LL.D., Editor.

A. Francis Steuart.

ERRATUM

Page 176, fifth line from bottom, note 6, for also a Christian
read Margaret.

MAULE, EARL PANMUEE

g?y

^■^^

®i

llalM

EW families can trace
their descent from such
ancient and authentic
sources as the great
house of Maule. For-
tunate in its records, it
has been no less fortun-
ate in its recorders :
the Hon. Harry Maule
of Kelly, third son of
the second Earl of Pan-
mure, made, with the
assistance of his second
son James, a collection
of the charters relating
to the leading families
from whom he was de-
scended. This chartulary was completed in 1733, and com-
pares favourably with similar collections made at that
period, as the compilers displayed 'a love of historical
research with a spirit of critical discrimination rarely
combined in the works of their contemporaries.' By the
generosity of Fox Maule, Earl of Dalhousie, the collection
was printed in 1874 under the able editorship of the late
John Stuart, LL.D., as the Registrum de Panmure, and
most of the information contained in the following article
has been got from the pages of that work. But as it was
' framed less for the purpose of tracing out lists of all the
members of the family and preserving in detail the dates of
their births and deaths than of concentrating attention on
the main line and illustrating each generation by groups of
historical documents, etc.,' it has been necessary to make
further search for many of the facts dealt with.

VOL, VII. A

2 ISIAULE, EARL PANISIURE

The family of Maule trace their origin to France, and the
first on record appears to be

Ansold, Lord of Maule, who, with Rectrude his wife,
made a donation to the Priory of St. Martin des Champs at
Paris 1015. The seigneurie of Maule lay about eight leagues
from Paris, and a few leagues from St. Germains-en-Laye.
Ansold was succeeded by his son,

GuARiN, who is named in a charter by Robert, King of
the Franks, before 1032,' to William, Abbot of St. Germains.
His wife's name, which is also mentioned in the charter, was
Hersende. They had a son and successor,

Ansold. His patrimony must have been large, and he
probably added to it, as he is called by Ordericus Vitalis
' dives Parisiensis.' His son and heir was

Peter, Lord of Maule, who, along with his two immediate
successors, is frequently mentioned in the chronicles of the
last-named historian. He gave large gifts to the monastery
of St. Evroult and lived to a good old age, dying 12 January
1106. He was of a jovial disposition and preferred feasting
to fighting.^ His wife's name was Guindesmoth, and they
had issue : —

1. Ansold, who carried on the line of the family.

2. Theobald, 3. Guarin. 4. William. 5. Huheline.
6. Eurembiirga. 7. Odeline. 8. Herseiide.

Ansold, Lord of Maule, seems to have been of a higher
type than his father. He was a brave soldier and saw
much service : he was learned, temperate, and exceedingly
strict in morals. Shortly after his father's death, and
apparently influenced not a little by the appearance of
a comet with a long and fiery tail, he made peace with the
neighbouring monastery, with which he had had some con-
tention, and confirmed to the monks all that his predecessors
had given to them, adding other gifts of his own. Towards
the end of his life — it is said he had borne arms for fifty-
three years — he entreated the monks of Maule to admit

^ Eeg. de Panmure, ii. 8. * JUij,^ i6.

MAULB, EARL PANMURB 3

him to their brotherhood ; and having got the consent of
of his wife and his son and heir, he was invested with the
religious habit ; but he did not long continue to wear it, as
he died the third day after his admission to the Order, in
the year 1118. He married Adeline, daughter of Ralph,
surnamed Malvoisin, and by her had issue : —

1. Peter.

2. Ralph.

There seems little doubt that some of the younger
branches of the family accompanied William, Duke of
Normandy, in his invasion of England. Orawfurd says '
that the ancestor of the Maules in Scotland was a son
of Peter, the first Lord of Maule of that name, and that he
was one of the companions of William. It is certain that
the name Maule occurs in the lists of those who came over
from Normandy at that time.^ The Christian name or names
are not given, but in the reign of Henry i., Robert and
Stephen de Maule are mentioned as giving a benefaction
to the restored Abbey of St. Hilda, Whitby, of the church
of Hatun in Cleveland, with its pertinents the chapel of
Newton of Thorpe, and Hatun Parva.^ Whether these
Maules were sons of Peter, Lord of Maule, has not been
ascertained ; they do not occur among the names of his
children mentioned by Ordericus. But Robert is believed
to have come to Scotland with the other Normans who
accompanied David i. there. His name is mentioned in
a charter by Henry, Earl of Northumberland, David's
eldest son, granting lands in Northumberland to Eustace
Fitzjohn.* It is more likely that he was the grandson and
not the son of Peter, Lord of Maule. He is believed to
have had at least two sons : —

1. William.

2. Roger.

William de Maule. Under the designation of William
Masculus he witnessed, about 1141, the confirmation of a
charter by Earl Henry to the church of St. Mary of
Haddington,* and in that year he was also witness, at

1 Lives of the Officers of State, 259. 2 Grafton's Chronicle, ii. 3;
Holinshed, ii. 294. 3 Monast. Aug., i. 410. * Bodleian Mss,, Ixxiv. 27;
Reg. de Panmure, ii. 67. * Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 191.

4 MAULB, EARL PANMURB

Jedburgh, to a grant by the same Earl to the church of
the Holy Trinity of Tiron in France,' as well as to another,
granted after 1147, to the church of St. John in the Oastle
of Roxburgh, dated at Traquair.^ He is said to have
accompanied David i. to the battle of the Standard in
1138. He is found in possession of the lands of Foulis, and,
between 1162 and 1186, granted to his nephew, Thomas the
cleric, the church and church lands of Foulis, by a charter
whicli is witnessed by another nephew, Richard, and also
by Michael Maule.^ William de Maule had two daughters
but left no male issue : —

1. Christian, married to Roger de Mortimer, who got

grants from King William the Lion of the lands of
Foulis, which formerly belonged to his father-in-law,
and two tofts in Selkirk and Clackmannan, which
King Malcolm, the King's brother, had granted to
William Maule."

2. Cecilia, married to Walter de Ruthven. Her grandson.

Sir Gilbert de Ruthven, renounced in 1262 all rights
in the lands of Foulis competent to him through
her.^
The elder brother having had only female issue, the line
of the family was carried on by his younger brother,

Roger de Maulb, regarding whom not much is known.
He appears as a witness to a charter by Duncan, Earl of
Fife, granting to the Canons of St. Andrews the church of
Cupar.* Neither the date of his death nor the name of his
wife has been ascertained, but he is believed to have had
three sons : —

1. Richard.

2. John, who witnesses two deeds by William, Bishop of

St. Andrews, relating to the teinds of the vicarages
of Haddington and Linlithgow. He is described as
one of ' our clerics,' and must therefore have been in
holy orders.'

3. Thomas, also a cleric, and designed as such in a

charter by his uncle William Masculus de Foulis,

1 Cal. of Docs. France, 357. ^ Reg. Glasguense, i. 10. ' Reg. Prior.
S. Andree, 40. * Ibid., 80. ^ ji^g ^e Panmure, 82. « jieg. Prior. S.
Andree, 242. ? jbid., 159, 160.

MAULB, EARL PANMURE 5

granting him the church and church lands of
Foulis.'

Richard db Maulb. About him too there is but little
information. He is named as a witness to his uncle's grant
of the church of Foulis cited above. He is said to have
had two sons : —

1. Peter.

2. William. As Archdeacon of Lothian, William de

Maulia witnessed a deed of Alexander ii., ordering
the Sheriff of Edinburgh and others to make an
extent of the pasture of Lethanhope 28 August 1241.
He also witnessed a donation by the same King of the
vale of Lethan to the monks of Newbottle.^

Peter db Maule, the eldest son, is the first member of
the family from whom the descent of his successors can be
clearly proved by existing documents. The previous genera-
tions, from want of fuller evidence, can be stated only with
a certain amount of inference and conjecture. Of his
actual life indeed not much is known, the most important
fact in it being that he married, before 1215, Christian de
Valoniis, daughter by Loretta, daughter of Saher de
Quincy, Earl of Winchester, and heiress of William de
Valoniis, Chamberlain of Scotland, who died at Kelso in
1219.^ She brought to her husband the large baronies of
Panmure and Bervie, which had been originally granted
to her grandfather, Philip de Valoniis, by William the Lion
about 1180.* She also succeeded, along with her co-heirs
Lora, wife of Sir Henry Baliol, and Isobel de Valoniis,
the daughter of Roger de Valoniis, Lord of Kilbride, and
wife of Sir David Cumin, to the English estates which
belonged to Christian Fitzwalter, Countess of Essex, who
was the daughter of Gunnora de Valoniis, wife of Robert
Fitzwalter, and cousin of William de Valoniis above
mentioned. The names of Peter and his wife occur in a
deed of 1254, relating to the settlement of a dispute
between them and the abbot and convent of Arbroath,
concerning the bounds of certain lands belonging to the

1 Beg. Prior. S. Andree, 40, 46. 2 Eeg. de Newbotle, 90. ^ Chron. de
Mailros, 187. * Eeg. de Panmure, i. p. xix.

6 MAULB, EARL PANMURE

respective parties.' Peter de Maule is said to have died in
1254. There is a charter, without date, by Oliristian de
Valoniis, ' in pura viduitate,' by which she granted to
John de Lydel her lands of Balbanein and Panlathyn which
she and her late husband Peter de Maule had granted to
Thomas de Lydel the father of John. By his wife Peter de
Maule left issue : —

1. William, who succeeded.

2. Thomas, who is said to have been killed in 1303 while

defending the Oastle of Brechin, of which he was
governor, against the English.^

William de Maule of Panmure granted, in 1293, to
Radulph of Dundee, a charter of the lands of Banavie and
Balrotheri, with the advowson of the church of the same.
Little is known about him, but he was dead before 1312,
when his son is found granting deeds to the son of Radulph
of Dundee. He married Ethana de Vallibus, daughter of
John Vaux or de Vallibus, Lord of Dirleton.^ By her he
had a son,

Henry de Maule of Panmure, who granted, as above
stated, in 1312, an acquittance to John de Glasreth, son and
heir of Sir Radulph of Dundee, for ten merks, part of the sum
due for the confirmation of the charter by William of Maule
previously referred to. In the final agreement between the
parties about the lands mentioned, which is dated 26 May
1325, in connection with certain disputes between them, he
is styled Sir Henry of Maule, Knight of Panmure. He is
said to have married Margaret, daughter of Sir William
Hay of Locherworth, by whom he had issue : —

1. Walter, who succeeded.

2. William.

3. Peter.

4. Christina, married to Alexander, son and heir of John

of Strathechin, with whom she got a charter from
her father of the lands of Oarmyle and others, con-
firmed by King David ii. 27 August 1347, and by
King Robert ii. 4 February 1382.

* Reg. de Aherhrothoc, i. 322. ^ Flores Hist., Mat. Westminster, 446.
^ Reg. de Panmure, i. p. xx.

MAULE, EARL PANMURE T

Walter Maule of Panmure, on 31 December 1346, granted
a charter to his nephew, Henry of Strathechin, and Ysoca,
his wife, of three parts of the lands of Muncur in the barony
of Panmure ; and another of the lands of Carnegie to John,
son and heir of John, son of Ohristin, son of John of
Balnahard.^ He was present at a Justiciar's Court held at
Forfar 17 July 1348,^ He made a grant to the Bishop of
Brechin of the chaplaincy of Both and was dead before
August 1348, when the Bishop confirmed it.^ The name of
his wife has not been ascertained, but he left two sons : —

1. William, who succeeded.

2. Henry, who got a charter of the lands of Glasletyr

from his brother 1 May 1389.

William Maule of Panmure granted, in 1361, a tack of the
lands of Skryne to Alexander Strathechin of Carmyle. He was
dead before 12 August 1407 when Alexander, Earl of Craw-
ford resigned to the heirs of William Maule of Panmure
the lands of Kekisflat. He married Marion, daughter of
Sir David Fleming of Biggar and Cumbernauld, to whom he
made a grant of the lands of Skryne and others by a charter
confirmed by King Robert ii. 3 September 1380. By her he
had issue : —

1. Thomas, who succeeded.

2. Janet, who was married to Alexander Ochterlony, son

and heir of William Ochterlony of Kelly. She had,
along with her husband, a grant of the lands of
Grenefurde in the barony of Panmure 4 October
1434.*

Thomas Maule of Panmure was killed at the battle of
Harlaw 24 July 1411.^ He married Elizabeth, daughter of
Sir Andrew Gray of Foulis, by whom he had a posthumous
son,

Thomas Maule of Panmure. On 31 May 1412 he had
a precept from the Duke of Albany for infefting him in
parts of Panlathy as heir to his father.^ His tutor during

^ Eeg. de Panmure, ii. 166, 167. ^ Reg. de Aberbrothoc, ii. 20. ^ Eeg.
Episc. Brechin, i. 10. * Eeg. de Panmure, ii. 181. ^ ihid., 230. * Ibid.,
187.

8 ]MAULE, EARL PANMURE

his pupillarity was Sir Andrew Gray, his grandfather, as is
shown by discharges granted to him in 1427. Sir Thomas
Maule established his right as heir of line to the lordship
of Brechin, through his grandmother, Marion Fleming,
whose mother, Jean Barclay, was daughter of that Sir
David de Barclay who married Margaret, daughter of
David de Brechin.* Sir Thomas died in 1 150, having married,
in 1427,^ Mary, daughter of Sir Thomas Abercrombie of
that Ilk. By her he had a daughter who married Sir David
Guthrie,^ besides a son and successor,

Sir Thomas Maule of Panmure. Not much is recorded
about him. He appears as giving possession to the monks
of Oupar of an acre of land and fishing in Stenkindehavin
[Stonehaven] 20 February 1456-57." He also granted letters
of reversion to his uncle, Andrew, Lord Gray, of the lands
of Skethin.^ On 25 November 1481, in an instrument re-
lating to an agreiement between him and the Earl of Craw-
ford as to the boundaries of certain lands, there is mention
made of a limit running ' a magna cruce lapidea de Cambi-
ston,' one of the most interesting of the sculptured stones
of Scotland, which still survives. Sir Thomas died after
16 January 1497-98, on which date he gave possession to
his grandson and heir, Thomas, of all his moveable goods,
only providing that he should supply his grandfather with
all necessaries and pay his debts.® He had previously, on
2 March 1490-91, conveyed the barony of Panmure to him,'
and he had also, on 14 March 1497-98, a charter of the
lands of Balishan.® The reason of his divesting himself of
all his property, both lieritable and moveable, during his
lifetime, may perhaps be found in the fact that, according
to the family genealogist, ' rydand at the huntes neir to
the Grein Lane of Brechine [he] swddenlie become blind
and lost his sight, quliarfor he was called the blind knight.'
Sir Thomas married, first, Elizabeth, younger daughter
of David, third Earl of Crawford : he seems to have divorced
her, apparently for no fault but because his brother-in-law.
Sir David Guthrie, had attempted to divorce his sister on

1 See vol. ii. 223, 224. 2 East Neuk of Fife. 3 Eeg. de Panmure, i. p. xxv.
* Ibid., ii. 236. ^ ibid., 242. « Ibid., 262. ? Confirmed 2 June 1491, Reg.
Mag. Sig. « Confirmed 25 March 1497-98.

MAULE, EARL PANMURB 9

the ground that they were within the prohibited degrees.
Lord Crawford had supported Guthrie in his contention,
and Maule's revenge was to divorce Crawford's daughter
in return. Whatever may be the truth of this story, which
rests on the authority of the family chronicler of the seven-
teenth century, there is no doubt that Sir Thomas did
marry, before 12 August 1489,^ a second wife in the person
of Catherine Cramond, a daughter of the Laird of Aldbar.^
By his first wife he had a son,

1. Alexander, ' who was ane prodigal man, not gewen for

the well of his hows.' He left Scotland in 1489,
having quarrelled with his wife, taking large sums of
money with him. When or how he died is not known ;
neither he nor his money was ever heard of, and it
was supposed that he had been robbed and murdered.
He married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir David Guthrie
of that Ilk, and had by her, who died about 1526 and
was buried in the kirk of Monikie, two sons and
a daughter : —

(1) Thomas, of whom presently.

(2) William of Auchrinnie, who married Janet, daughter of

John Carnegy and sister to Sir Robert Carnegy of Kinnaird.

(3) Isabel, married to Kamsay of Panbride.

By his second wife Sir Thomas had a son,

2. William, said to have been blind like his father. He

resided during his life chiefly with his uncle, the
Laird of Aldbar.^

Sir Thomas Maule of Panmure succeeded his grand-
father, with whom he was a great favourite. He had a
charter of the barony of Panmure from him 12 March
1490-91;* and another of Balischane 14 March 1497-98.'
He appears to have been a very stout, pleasant and good-
natured person : he certainly did once burn, ' for ane indig-
natione,' the house of John Liddel of Panlethyne, but he
was very penitent for this act, and obtained a remission
under the Great Seal.® In later years he made several

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. ^ She is said to have married, secondly, Robert
Keith, brother to the Earl Marischal, and to have lived till 1532. ^ in
1546 his legitimacy was called in question by his grand-nephew, Robert
Maule of Panmure, but the result has not been ascertained ; Acta Dom.
Cone, et Sess., xxii. f. 29. * Confirmed 2 June 1491, ibid. ^ Confirmed the
following day, ibid. * Not recorded in Beg. Mag. Sig.

10 MAULE, EARL PANMURE

donations to religious houses. On 20 April 1504 he and his
wife and children were received into the confraternity of
Friars minor,' and on 22 April 1509 he mortified certain
lands of Skethyn to the Minorites of Dundee for masses to
be said for the souls of his grandfather, father, himself, and
his two wives.^ Sir Thomas fell with many friends and
vassals at Flodden in 1513. A graphic glimpse of the
fierceness of the fray is afforded in the narrative of the family
historian: — Sir Thomas was very fat, or as it is phrased
in the direct vernacular of the day, * he was grown in the
womb, and therefore was not able, be reason of the great
presse to draw his sword, whairf or the laird of Guthrie (his
uncle or cousin) drew it furth to him,' but in the medley
and struggle which ensued a man of his build ran a poor
chance. He married, first, previous to 12 March 1490-91,
Elizabeth, daughter of David Rollok of Ballachie ; and,
secondly, before 1504, Christian, daughter of William, Lord
Graham, and widow of James Haldane of Gleneagles,^ with-
out issue. By his first wife he had issue : —

1. Robert, who succeeded.*

2. Elizabeth, married (contract 13 June 1507), with a

tocher of 320 merks, to Alexander Strachan, younger
of Oarmylie.^

3. Isabel, married to Henry Ramsay of Panbride."

4. a daughter, married to John Liddel of Panlathyne,

who fell at Flodden.'

Robert Maule of Panmure succeeded his father when
he was sixteen. In 1526 he took part with the Earl of
Lennox in the unsuccessful attempt to rescue James v. out
of the hands of the Douglases, for which he got a remission
under the Great Seal from the King 27 February 1527-28.'
On 25 February 1528-29 he had a royal charter to himself
and his wife of the lands of Paulethy and others.^ He
had a licence under the Privy Seal, 20 February 1528-29,
permitting him to stay at home from all hosts, courts
of justiceayres, and parliaments on the ground of his

* Reg. de Panmure, ii. 268. ^ ibid., 276. ^ j eta Dovi. Cone, xxiv. f. 92.
* Douglas inserts a second son, William, but see ante, where he is said to
be son of Alexander. ' Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 146. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig.,
8 May 1551. Macfarlane calls her Margaret and her husband David.
^ Ibid. 8 Reg. de Panmure, ii. 306. " Reg. Mag. Sig.

MAULE, EARL PANMURE 11

liealth/ He may have been suffering from the effects of
a fray with Ogilvy of Balfour, whom he accidentally met
at the burn of Barrie ; in tlie fight he was ' ewil wondit.'
He got a remission for taking part in the insurrection of
the Earls of Lennox and Angus against the Regent Arran
13 February 1543-44.^ He opposed the idea of a match
between the Queen and Edward of England. He was taken
prisoner during the invasion of Scotland by the English in
1547, while defending his house of Panmure, being severely
wounded by a culverin shot. He was carried off to Eng-
land and imprisoned in the Tower, from which, however,
he was released in 1549 through the intervention of the
Marquis d'Elboeuf. He died 3 May 1560, and was buried
in Panbride Church. His character is graphically portrayed
by the family historian before referred to : — ' He was ane
man of cumlie behauior, of hie stature, sanguine in coUoure
both of hyd and haire, colerique of nature, and subject to
suddane anger, ane natural man, expert in the lawes of the
countray, of gud langage, expert in countine of genealogies
... he was very temperat of his mouthe, but gewin to
leicharie, an abel man on fut, ane gud horsman, lyket weil
to be honorable in apparel, and weil horset, mykil honorit
with his nychboures and in gud estimatione. He tuk gryt
delyght in haukine and hountine. He tuk plesior in play-
ine at the fut bale,' and had the moor of Batliel reserved
entirely for that game. ' Lykwayes he excerciset the gowf
and oftymes past to Barry lynkes ' ; there the games were
played not for money but for drinks, and the chronicler
relates how the laird would never enter a ' browster hous '
but sent one of his servants to pay for all when he had lost
a match. There are few more happy sketches of a country
gentleman of the period than this — a gentleman of the
better class, no doubt, though it is said that he was quite
illiterate and could neither read nor write. So much so
that when in his later years he became an adherent to the
reformed religion, his eldest son, ' ane godly persone gewine
to redine of the scripture, did nychtlie valk besyde his
father ' and instruct him in the leading tenets of the
faith.
Robert Maule married, first, before 1519, Isobel, daughter

1 Reg. de Panmure, ii. 306. 2 ibid., 308.

12 MAULE, EARL PANMURE

of Sir Lawrence Mercer of Aldie.* She died 30 April 1540,
and was buried in the choir of Panbride Church. He
married, secondly, in 1545, Isobel, daughter of James
Arbuthnott of that Ilk, and relict of David Ochterlony of
Kelly. She died in 1558.
By his first wife Robert Maule had : —

1. Thomas, who succeeded.

2. John of Oamistoun, died unmarried at Pitcur and was

buried at Kettins.^

3. Robert, who lived at Pitlevy, and died unmarried in

October 1600.'

4. Margaret, married to Andrew Haliburton of Pitcur.*

5. Elizabeth, married to William Haliburton, brother of

the Laird of Pitcur.^

6. Janet, married, in 1540, a week before her mother's

death, to James Strachan of Balvousie. Her testa-
ment was confirmed 11 February 1594-95.'

7. Agnes, married, as his second wife, to Strachan of

Oarmylie.'

8. 9, 10, 11. According to Macfarlane there were four

other daughters, named respectively Isobel, Geils,
Jean, and Catherine, 'all but meanly married.' If
these were all daughters of Isobel Mercer, she must
have died when they were very young.
By his second wife Robert Maule had issue : —
12. Henry. On 18 September 1565 he had a charter from
his brother Thomas of part of the lauds of Skryne
and others.^ On 24 March 1580-81 he witnessed a
charter as ' servitor ' to Bsme, Earl of Lennox, Oom-
mendator of Arbroath.^ He is generally styled por-
tioner of Skryne, and as such had a grant, along with
his son Henry, from John Boswell of Balmuto, 11
October 1591, of the sunny half of Balgreggie in Fife.'"
He had also a charter from Lord Balmerino, 1 August
1605, of the lands of Easter Innerpeffer." He married,
first, Katherine, daughter of John Boswell of Bag-
lillie, and, secondly, Janet Lyon, widow of Henry

1 Beg. Sec. Sig., i. 3039. - Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 148. ^ jHfj^
* Ibid. 6 Ibid. ^ Edin. Tests. ^ Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 148. » Con-
firmed SlJanuary 1565-66, i?cflf. Jlfaflf. 5iflr. »/6jU, 28 August 1581. ^^Ibid.,
18 January 1591-92. " Ibid., 28 December 1605.

MAULE, EARL PANMURE 13

Guthrie of OoUieston.^ By his first wife he had
a son,

(1) Henry, who wrote a History of the Picts,^ and married in
1612 a daughter of Durham of Pitkerro.' He acquired the
estate of Melgund,* and, besides two other sons, was the
father of James Maule of Melgund, who because of his
knowledge of the diving-bell was employed by the ninth
Earl of Argyll in 1665 to recover possible treasure from a
Spanish vessel sunk near Tobermory in Mull.*

13. Andrew. He also had a charter from his brother

Thomas of part of the lands of Skryne 5 April 1558/
and another of other portions of the same lands 18
September 1565.^ Under the designation of Andrew
Maule of Gourdie (or Guildie), for a long time one of
the King's familiar servitors, he had a royal con-
firmation of his portion of Skryne to himself and
his wife 30 January 1600.^ Both he and his wife
were alive on 15 July 1624, when they and their sons
resigned the Skryne lands in favour of Patrick Maule
of Panmure." His wife's name was Margaret Durham.
They had issue : —

(1) Robert, mentioned in the charter of 1624.

(2) William, also mentioned there.

(3) David.^<^

(4) Barbara, married to Thomas Wishart of Bondarge.'^

(5) Grisel, married to Gilbert Wishart, son of the Laird of Logie.

(6) Elizabeth, married to Thomas Pearson, son of the Laird of

Lochlands.^^

(7) Marjory, married, first, to William Nairne, son of David

Nairne of Sandford, and secondly, as his second wife,
29 April 1652, to the Earl of Ethie, afterwards Earl of
Northesk, then a man of about seventy-three.^^

14. William, merchant in Edinburgh. He appears as a sub-

stitute of entail in the charters of the Skryne lands
to his brothers Andrew and Henry above mentioned.
On 19 May 1592 he had a charter from John Guthrie
of Oollieston of the lands of Oruikston, co. Forfar, for

1 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 149. ^ Crawfurd's Peerage, 393. ^ Mac-
farlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 149. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 6 December 1652.
5 Sixth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 625, 627. ^ Confirmed 7 April 1558, Reg.
Mag. Sig. ^ Confirmed 31January 1565-66, tfeicZ. ^ Ibid. ^ Ibid, lo Mac-
farlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 149. " Ibid. »2 Ufid. 13 Carnegies, Earls of
Southesk, ii. 351.

14 MAULE, EARL PANMURE

which he paid 6000 merks,^ and which he sold in 1610
to David Carnegie, citizen of Brechin, for 5000 merks.'
By November 1607 he had served his term of oflBce as
Dean of Guild of Edinburgh.^ He died 19 April 1619,*
having married Betliia, daughter of Alexander Guthrie,
town-clerk of Edinburgh, in whose right he was
admitted burgess 25 July 1579. She died 22 Decem-
ber 1624,^ liaving had issue seven daughters and co-
heiresses : —

(1) Marion, married, 30 August 1598, to Sir Alexander Seaton

of Kilcroich, afterwards a Lord of Session.^

(2) Bethia, married, 9 September 1601, to James Murray of

Skirling.'^

(3) Margaret, married (contract mentioned in charter of 13

August 1607, where she is styled conjux affidata) to Sir
Archibald Murray of Blackbarony.^

(4) Eleanor, married, 6 September 1610, to Alexander Morrison of

Prestongrange.^

(5) Janet, married, 27 September 1615, to William Oliphant of

Kirkhill.io

(6) Isabel, married, first, to James Dundas of Duddingston, and,

secondly, to James Hamilton of Parklie.

(7) Elizabeth or Beatrix, married, 24 February 1620, to Robert

Burnet of Crimond," and died 1622.12

15. Marjorie, married to Andrew Guthrie of Kingenny."

Thomas IMaule of Panmure, the eldest son of Robert,
was born 21 December 1521.^* He was as a youth a great
favourite of Cardinal Beaton, and was contracted to one of
his natural daughters, but on King James's advice, ' marie
newir ane preist's geat,' the contract was broken off on
payment by his father and himself of 3000 merks.*^ He
went to Prance with the embassy of Beaton in 1541 and
came home the next year. He was at the battle of Pinkie
in 1547 and had many exciting adventures in making his
escape from that field, all of which are most graphically
told by the family chronicler. He was taken by the Eng-
lish at Panmure along with his father as above stated, but
he appears to have escaped and to have been re-taken soon
after. He suffered a short imprisonment at Morpeth but

1 Confirmed 30 January 1596-97, Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Jbid., 2 August 1610.
3 Ibid., 18 November 1607. * Edin. Tests., 21 June 1620. ^ Ibid., 1 Sep-
tember 1627. 6 Edin. Reg. ^ Ibid. 8 ^J^g^. Mag. Sig. » Edin. Reg.
10 Ibid. " Ibid. 12 Family of Burnett, 133. >3 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll.,
ii. 149. " Beg. de Panmure, i. p. xxxiii. ^^ Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 150.

MAULE, EARL PANMURB 15

was released before long. He was with Queen Mary at
Aberdeen in 1562, but was not at tlie battle of Oorrichie,
having been summoned home by the illness of his wife. He
had a royal charter 17 March 1540-41 of the barony of
Panmure on the resignation of his father, and at the same
time the vill and lands were erected into a free burgh of
barony under the designation of the East part of Panmure.^
In 1541 he sold to Elizabeth Beaton, a natural daughter of
the Cardinal, and probably the lady to whom he was con-
tracted, half the lands of Skryne.'' His name occurs
frequently in the Great Seal Registers as a grantor of
charters to various persons, and it seems that he sold or
alienated in some way a large portion of his estates. On
10 August 1576 he sold to his son Patrick the whole lands
and barony of Panmure, only reserving a liferent to him-
self and his wife.^ He does not seem to have taken any
prominent part in public affairs, but after the murder of
Darnley he supported the Regent Moray and his succes-
sors against the Marian party.

Thomas Maule was a pleasant person ; ' ane fair man, of
personage lyk to his father, of rudie coullour, his hair read
yellowe and his beard, of ane liberal face and blythe coun-
tenance, newir for na adwersitie dejected.' He was a
great sportsman ; ' he wald ryd al day . . . except in the
morninge he wald tak ane drink of ale and theareafter ane
lytel aquavite, and continewe to the eveninge without
other meat or drink, and at his first cumine hame at ewin
vald cal for ane drink.' He never wore a greatcoat,
winter or summer, and like a true sportsman ' in the cauld
frost vald vysche (wash) his haukes supper, and never
shrink for cauld.' He was an athlete of note in his young
days, and it is related that he and his brother-in-law,
Willie Halyburton, clad in jacks and boots, leading their
horses, on whom they strapped their cloaks, and each with
a goshawk on his wrist, walked from Pitcur to the Water
of Deane, and thence across to the Lunan, down which
they went till they were able to strike across to Panmure ;
the distance was about thirty miles, but encumbered as
they were with hawks and led horses, and considering the

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid., 15 April 1541. 3 lud., 23 August 1576.

16 MAULB, EARL PANMURB

rough ground over which they must have travelled, it was
a very good day's tramp. Though a mighty Nirarod, Maule
had no great capacity for business ; many estates, as has
been noted above, were parted with by him, and including
Panlethin, Glaster, and Oarnegy. There was some fric-
tion, probably arising out of these alienations, between
liim and his eldest son, but this seems to have been got
over before his death, which took place 7 March 1600, at
the age of seventy-eight years two months and seventeen
days.'

He was contracted in marriage, 8 January 1526-27, to
Elizabeth Lindsay, daughter of David, Earl of Crawford,^
but whether the marriage was ever carried out is not
certain. Her name does not appear as his wife in any writ,
and either she or another sister of the same name had
been contracted to John Erskine of Dun in 1522, when he
was under fourteen, and she was his wife when she died in
1538.^ There is no doubt that Thomas Maule married, in
November 1546, Margaret Halyburton, a daughter of the
Laird of Pitcur. The union was an exceptionally happy one :
she survived her husband, dying October 1602, at the age
of seventy-six. By her Thomas Maule had issue : —

1. Patrick, who succeeded.

2. William, who went to Sweden, when twenty-two years

of age, with Archibald Ruthven, and entered the
military service there. He died abroad s.p.*

3. David, died at Panmure, of ' a feltic gravel,' 1579 s.pJ

4. Robert. He was commissary of St. Andrews, and an

elder in the church there. He was a learned person,
and wrote a work entitled, De origine et vettistate
gentis Scotorum, of which Macfarlane, while admit-
ting its erudition, disapproves, because he 'depresses
the antiquity of our kings, yea, and partly unhinges
their succession also,' which suggests that the history
was on more reasonable lines than those of the more
ancient chroniclers. The work, however, for which

* Reg. de Panmure, i. p. xxxvi. His testament-dative gives the date
of his death as 29 November. » Ibid., ii. 302. 3 Cf. vol. iii. 27. * Several
members of the Maule family went to Sweden from time to time ; some
got naturalised and ennobled. See Fischer's Scots in Siveden, Donner's
Scottish Families in Finland and Sweden. ^ Macfarlane's Gen. Coll.,
ii. 151.

MAULB, EARL PANMURE 17

he should be held in remembrance is the history
of his own family, to which reference has so fre-
quently been made in this article. It shows that
however learned he might be, he could rise to a
vivid and picturesque style, such as is seldom
attained by a family historian. This scholar and
antiquary did not, however, keep himself free from
family disputes. On 14 January 1602 a complaint
was brought against him by Martha Forrester, the
widow of his brother Thomas, stating that he and
another had assaulted and abused in ' ane uncouth
and uncivill forme ' an officer called Gavin Duncan,
who had served on him letters for the restitution of
certain evidents and goods which had been de-
spoiled from her. A certificate from the kirk
session of St. Andrews was produced testifying to
'the infirmitie and disease of Maule,' and he was
' excused.' ^ He married Catherine, youngest daughter
of William Myretoun of Cambo. By her he had at
least one son,

(1) Patrick, born 7 January 1606, married, first. Christian,
daughter of Robert Forbes of Rires,^ with issue a daughter'
Catherine, married to John Ochterlony of the Guynd '
secondly, Jean, fourth daughter of John Ayton of Kin-
naldie.s

5. Thomas of Pitlevie. He along with his wife had

a charter, 19 November 1594, from Henry Ramsay of
Ardowny, and Helen Beaton, his wife, of the lands
of Ardowny.* He died at Panmure November 1600,
aged forty. He married, first, Margaret, daughter
of Robert Lychtoun of Ulishaven, by whom he had
issue, Thomas, Rohert, Margaret, and Catherine;
and secondly, Martha Forrester, as above-mentioned,'
by whom he had one daughter.^

6. George, who was a mariner in England, where he

married and had issue a son, William, who died s.p.^

7. James, stated to have lived at Eyemouth, and to have

had a son Alexander.

1 P. C. Beg., vi. 335. 2 East Neuk of Fife, 2nd ed., 116. s Macfarlane''^
Gen. Coll., ii. 152. * Eeg. Mag. Sig., 20 March 1594-95. & Macfarlane's Gen
Coll., ii. 152. 6 ji)ia, ^'"''^ " '^^^'

VOL. VII.

18 IMAULE, EARL PANMURE

8. Alexander, died in infancy.

9. Margaret, said to have been married to James

Stewart, son of James, fifth Lord Innermeath,

10. Agnes, died 1568, aged six.'

11. Isohel, married to Henry, son of Robert Durham of

Grange.^

Patrick Maule of Panmure was born at Pitcur in
March 1548. He was at school at Kettins, Dundee, and
Montrose, where he stayed till he was fourteen, at
which mature age he was married and went to live with
his father. After the death of the latter he found the
estates in very bad order; some of them had been sold
and the others were heavily mortgaged, while the house
itself was in a very dilapidated condition. This he
rebuilt, and would have done much more for the estates if
he had had time and money. But he did not hold them
long, dying only five years after his father, on 1 May 1605.
He married Margaret, daughter of Sir John Erskine of
Dun, the superintendent of Angus. She died 1599, leaving
issue : —

1. Patrick, who succeeded.

2. Elisabeth, married to James Strachan of Oarmylie.

3. Jane, married to her kinsman David, second son of

Sir John Erskine of Dun. In consequence of the
failure of the senior line their issue became Lairds
of Dun.

4. Margaret, married to Mr. Arthur Erskine, brother

to the above-mentioned David, her brother-in-
law.^

5. Euphemia, married to Patrick Ochterlony of Bonhard,

son of "William Ochterlony of that Ilk and Kellie.
Along with her husband she had charters of the
lands of Easter and Wester Knox 1 June 1608 and
28 January 1609.'

6. Isohel, married to William Arbuthnott, probably William

Arbuthnott of Mondynes.^

7. Barbara, died young.

1 Eeg. de Panmure, i. p. xxxvii. - Ibid. ^ See Scottish Antiquary,
vi. 49-52, where authorities are given. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 7 June 1608 and
9 February 1609. ^ See vol. i. 291.

MAULE, EARL PANMURE 19

8. Christian^ married to Mr. Simeon Durie. He was the
son of Mr. John Durie, the well-known minister of
Montrose. Graduated at St. Andrews 1600 ; minister
of Ferry-Port-on-Craig 1605 ; translated to Forglen
1609 ; and thence to Arbroath in 1628.'

I. Patrick Maule of Panmure was born 29 May 1585.
When he succeeded his father the fortunes of his house
were at a low ebb, but he was fortunate enough to attract
the attention of King James vi., and soon became a
favourite at Court. He was made a Gentleman of the
King's Bedchamber, and had a disposition from the sove-
reign of his own ward and marriage, together with other
substantial marks of the royal favour.^ On 7 March 1610
he had a new grant of the lands and barony of Panmure,
and a fresh erection of the East Haven into a burgh of
barony,^ a grant which was renewed more than once under
slightly different conditions. By shrewdness and care he
was able gradually to recover a large portion of the lands
which had been alienated or mortgaged by his predecessors.
After the death of James vi. he was no less in favour with
King Charles. On 4 May 1625 he had a royal charter of
the lordship of Colleweston in Northamptonshire," and on
12 June 1629 he had a gift of the keepership of the great
park of Eltham.^ On 5 March of the same year he had a
novodamus of the lands of Downy, erected anew into a
free barony,^ but this was incorporated into the barony of
Panmure by another charter on 1 December 1632.' He was
made Sheriff-Principal of Forfarshire, 5 September 1632.^
On 13 October 1634 he, along with two other adventurers,
had a grant of the monopoly of exporting merchandise to
Africa.^ On 15 of the same month he had a charter of the
lands and barony of Brechin and Navar, and another, along
with his son Henry, of the lands and barony of Balma-
kellie.'" On 6 November following he was granted a
monopoly of the making of soap for twenty-one years."
On 26 November 1642 he had a charter of the abbacy of

^ Scott's Fasti. ^ Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 154. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig.
* Reg. de Panmure, ii. 319. * Ibid. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig. "^ Ibid. * Reg. de
Panmure, ii. 319. ^ Reg. Mag, Sig., see 21 April 1636, when a German
and two Belgians were assumed as partners. 1° Reg. Mag. Sig. ii Ibid.

80 MAULE, EARL PANMURE

Arbroath, which he had purchased from the Earl of
Dysart.'

Maule was a fervent royalist, and was devoted to the
master at whose hands he had received so many favours.
One of the last he was to get was his own Peerage. On 3
August 1646 he was created EARL OF PANMURE, LORD
BREOHIN AND NAVAR, with remainder to the heirs-
male of his body. The patent is dated at Newcastle, when
the King was with Leslie's army, only a few months before
his surrender to the English. He was only able to give
his faithful follower one more token of his favour ; on 12
June 1647 he granted him the lands, teinds, etc., belonging
to the bishopric of Brechin.^ Lord Panmure attended the
King during his captivity in Holmby House and Oarisbrooke
Oastle till he was compelled to leave him by order of the
Parliament. Mr, Commissary Maule gives a touching
description of the scene at the parting of the King with his
faithful servant.^ Panmure presented him with a gold
signet ring, the bill for which, amounting to £12, is still
extant.

After the King's death Lord Panmure lived a retired life
on his family estates, but lived to see the Restoration, and
though he could not on account of his age do personal
service to his sovereign, he sent him a present of £2000/
He was no doubt a wealthy man, though he had been fined
under Cromwell's Act of Grace and Pardon a sum of
£10,000, afterwards mitigated to £4000, which was paid 26
June 1655.* He died 22 December 1661, and was buried at
Panbride.

Lord Panmure married, first, Frances, daughter of Sir
Edward Stanhope of Grimston ; secondly, Mary Waldrum,
one of the Maids-of-honour of Queen Henrietta Maria ; and
thirdly (contract 1638), Mary, daughter of John, Earl of
Mar, and widow of William, Earl Marischal.

By his first wife he had issue : —

1. George, second Earl of Panmure.

2. Henrij^ of Balmakellie, who is found associated with

his father in various writs. He was one of the
* Engagers ' for the rescue of King Charles i., was in

1 JReg. Mag. Sig. ' Ibid, ^ Reg. de Panmure, i. * Ibid. * Acta Pari.
Scot, vi. pt. ii. 840.

MAULB, EARL PANMURE 21

command of a regiment and was taken prisoner at
the battle of Preston, but escaped. He was also at
the battle of Dunbar in 1650, and was again taken
prisoner at Worcester in 1651. He was fined £2500
by Oromwell, a sum afterwards reduced to £1000,
which his father paid.^ He died 1667, being buried
at Holyrood 8 April of that year.^ He married, first,
9 August 1649 (contract 1 and 3 August), Jean
Wemyss, third daughter of John, first Earl of
Wemyss, and widow of Sir Alexander Towers of
Garmilton and Inverleith.^ She died before 10
May 1662, leaving issue, and her husband married,
secondly, Margaret, daughter of Patrick Douglas of
Spot, by whom he had one daughter, Margaret,
married to Alexander Cochrane of Barbachlaw.

3. Jean, married (contract 19 October 1637 and 12 Janu-

ary 1638) to David Carnegie, afterwards second Earl
of Northesk.* She died at her jointure-house of Erroll
in November 1685,^ and was buried at Inverkeillor the
following month.

4. Elizabeth, married, first, as his second wife, after

November 1640, to John, second Earl of Kinghorn.
He died 12 May 1647, and she was married, secondly,
as his first wife, 30 July 1650,^ to George, third Earl
of Linlithgow. In consequence of her marriages she
became the mother of three Earls, Strathmore, Lin-
lithgow, and Callendar. She died October 1659.

II. George, second Earl of Panmure, was also a sup-
porter of the Royalist cause, and on his return home from
abroad in 1650 was appointed colonel of the Forfarshire
horse. At their head he fought at the battle of Dunbar 3
September 1650, and was wounded at Inverkeithing 20 July
1651. The following year, however, finding further action
unavailing, he made his peace with General Monck, and does
not seem to have taken any further prominent part in
public affairs. He succeeded his father in 1661, and was
served heir to him 1 April 1662 and 12 May 1663.' Perhaps

' Acta Pari. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 846, ^ Wood's Douglas's Peerage. ^ Family
of Wemyss of Wemyss, i. 235. * Carnegie Book, ii. 359. * Ibid., 361.
6 Lamont's Diary, 27. ^ Retours, Forfar, 384, 385, 401.

22 MAULE, EARL PANMURE

his best claim to remembrance is the fact that he built a
new house at Panmure from the designs of John Milne,
the King's master-mason, who, however, died in 1667,
and it was only completed by Alexander Nisbet after the
Earl's death, which occurred 24 March 1671. He married
(contract 7 March 1645'), Jean Campbell, eldest daughter
of John, Earl of Loudoun, Lord Oliancellor of Scotland. By
her, who died before 20 August 1703, he had issue : —

1. George, third Earl of Panmure.

2. James, fourth Earl.

3. Harry Maule of Kellie. He was a firm supporter of

the Stewart dynasty, and though a member of the
Convention of Estates in 1689, left it when it was
determined to declare the forfeiture of the Crown by
King James vii. He took part in the rising of 1715, and
rescued his brother Earl James, who was wounded at
the battle of Sheriffmuir. He went abroad after this
and resided in Holland for some time : he had great
literary taste, and read both law and history largely.
Both he and his brother the fourth Earl made extensive
collections of chronicles, chartularies, and documents
bearing on the history of Scotland.^ He held his
Jacobite convictions to the last, and he carried on a
voluminous correspondence with the leading ad-
herents of the Stewart cause, being by them gener-
ally addressed as the Earl of Panmure. Part of the
barony of Kellie in Fifeshire he got from his brother
Earl George in 1681, it having been purchased by
the latter from Alexander Irvine of Drum in 1679.
In 1686 he got the remainder of the lands from Earl
James, and in 1687 he got a charter under the Great
Seal of the whole barony, including Arbirlot and
Cathlie, which he had acquired from the Archbishop
of St. Andrews.^

Mr. Harry Maule died 23 June 1734.^ He married,
first (contract 7 March 1695), Mary Fleming, daughter
of William, Earl of Wigtown. She died in March
1702, and he married, secondly (contract 27 January
1704), Anna Lindsay, sister of John, Viscount Garnock,

* Beg, de Panmure, i. p. xliv. ^ Second Rep, Hist. MSS. Com., 186 ;
Reg. de Panmure, i. p. Ixxiii. ^ Ibid., iii. 377. * Services of Heirs.

MAULB, EARL PANMURE 23

and second daughter of Patrick Lindsay Crawford
of Kilbirnie.' She died 12 August 1729.' By his
first wife he had issue : —

(1) George, who died young.

(2) James, ' a young man of great learning and the highest

promise,' who died s.p. 16 April 1729.

(3) William, succeeded his father, was M.P. for the county of

Forfar from 1735 till his death on 4 January 1782, in his
eighty-third year. He was a distinguished soldier, and
served in Marlborough's campaigns. After holding the
commands of the 25th Foot, the Royal Scots Fusiliers, and
the Scots Greys successively, he passed through the grades
of Major-general and Lieutenant-general, and was made
General in 1770. In 1764 he purchased the forfeited Pan-
mure estates from the York Buildings Company for £49,157.
He settled these estates on himself and the heirs-male of
his body, whom failing, on his half-brother John and similar
heirs. In 1779 he executed another entail including, after
the former series of heirs, his nephew George, Earl of Dal-
housie, in liferent, and "William Ramsay, his second son, in
fee, and the heirs-male of the body of the said William,
whom failing, to the younger sons of the Earl of Dalhousie
nom,inatim and the heirs-male of their bodies, whom fail-
ing, to Lord Ramsay and the heirs-male of his body.' Yet
another entail was made on 12 October 1781, after his
brother John's death, but it was in similar terms to the last
with the omission of his brother's name. William Maule
was on 6 April 1743 created an Irish Peer under the title of
EARL OF PANMURE OF FORTH and VISCOUNT
MAULE OF WHITECHURCH with a specific remainder,
failing heirs-male of his body, to his brother John. William
Maule seems to have been a popular person, besides being
tall and handsome, and it is said that he will be long re-
membered for his hospitality, benevolence and charity.* He
died unmarried at Edinburgh 4 January 1782, when, his
brother John having predeceased him, also unmarried,
his Peerage became extinct.

(4) Henrietta, died young.

(5) Jean, married (contract 9 and 17 November 1726), to George,

Lord Ramsay, eldest son of William, sixth Earl of Dalhousie.
He died vitd patris 25 May 1739, and she was married,
secondly, to John Strother Kerr of Littledean, and died at
Fowberry, Northumberland, 27 April 1769. By her first
husband she was the mother of Charles and George,
seventh and eighth Earls of Dalhousie.

i. George, eighth Earl of Dalhousie, succeeded to the
Panmure estates under the will of his uncle William
(see ante, vol. iii. p. 103). At his death, in 1787, these
lands went to his second son,

1 Cf . vol. iii. 174, 175 ; Beg. de Panmure, ii. 377, 378. 2 Historical Reg.
Chronicle. ^ Beg. de Panmure, ii. 358. * Wood's Douglas's Peerage,
ii. 356.

24 IVIAULE, EARL PANMURB

(i) William Ramsay, who assumed the name and
arms of Maule. He was born 27 October 1771 ;
was in the Army for a short time, but sat in
Parliament for Forfarshire 1796-1831, and was
a steady supporter of Fox. On 10 September
1831 he was created LORD PANMURE OF
BRECHIN AND NAVAR. He died 13 April
1852, having married, first, 1 December 1794,
Patricia Heron, daughter of Gilbert Gordon of
Halleaths. She died 11 May 1821 ; and he
married, secondly, in 1822, Elizabeth, daughter
of John William Barton, then a girl of twenty-
three. She survived him, and was married,
secondly, 25 April 1856, to Bonomy Mansell
Power of Guernsey, and died at Paris 25 June
1867. By his first wife Lord Panmure had,
with other issue, a son : —
a. Fox Maule, who became in 1860 eleventh
Earl of Dalhousie {see that title). At
his death the barony of Panmure of the
creation of 1831 became extinct.

By his second wife Harry Maule had issue : —

(6) Patrick, died young.

(7) Jo/inoflnverkeillor,bornl706; admitted advocate29 June 1725;

Keeper of the Register of Sasines 1737; member of Parlia-
ment for Aberdeen Burghs 1739-48; appointed one of the
Barons of the Court of Exchequer in Scotland 1748. Died
unmarried 2 July 1781.

(8) (9) (10) (11) Thomas, David, Charles, and Margaret, all of

whom died young.

4. Mary., married, first, in April 1674, to Charles, Earl of
Mar (cf . vol. v. p. 627) ; and secondly, 29 April 1697, to
ColonelJohnErskine,son of Sir Charles Erskine of Alva.

III. George, third Earl of Panmure, was a Privy Coun-
cillor to King Charles ii. and James vii. He was served
heir to his father 16 May 1671, and died 1 February 1686,
without surviving issue : ' though he was as moderate a
man as many in Scotland, yet it was after drinking he fell
in that feaver whereof he died.'^ He married (contract
6 December 1677) Jean Fleming, daughter of John, Earl of
Wigtown, cousin of his brother Harry's wife. She died
in April 1683, having had by her husband one child,

1. George., who died an infant.

IV. James, fourth Earl of Panmure, succeeded his
brother. Before his accession to the title he was known as

1 Red Book of Grandtully, ii. 281.

MAULB, EARL PANMURE 25

James Maule of Ballumbie. He had as a young man
travelled abroad and had served as a volunteer at the
siege of Luxembourg. He was a Privy Councillor of King
James vii., but while he was a staunch supporter of the
Stewarts he was an equally staunch Protestant, and was
removed from the Council along with Lord Dundonald by
special order of the King, 10 March 1687, for opposing the
abrogation of the penal laws against Roman Catholics.^
This, however, did not lessen his loyalty to the reigning
dynasty, and when the Crown was finally settled on King
William and Queen Mary he refused to take the oaths, and
never again sat in Parliament. He strongly opposed the
Union, and when the rising of 1715 took place he was
a firm and influential supporter of the Jacobite cause. He
proclaimed ' the King ' at the Market Cross of Brechin,
and served still more actively for that cause in which he
believed with all his heart. He was taken prisoner at the
battle of Sheriffmuir, but was rescued by his brother Harry
(see ante, p. 22). He entertained the Chevalier at Brechin
Castle on 2 January 1716, and followed that unfortunate
Prince to France a little later. He was accused of high
treason, and his honours and estates, which had only shortly
before been largely added to by the purchase of the lands
of Bdzell, Glenesk, and Lethnot, were forfeited to the
Crown.

The Earl travelled in Italy during 1717 and 1718, but
was back in France in 1719, when he was joined by Lady
Panmure. Meanwhile the estates had been put up for sale,
and after an unsuccessful attempt to purchase them on
behalf of the family, were bought by the York Buildings
Company for £60,400, the rental being £3168. They were
the largest of all the confiscated properties. It is said
that the restitution of the estates was offered to him
if he would return and take the oath of allegiance to the
house of Hanover, but he refused/ They were ultimately
purchased (with the exception of the barony of Belhelvie
in Aberdeen) from the York Buildings Company by William,
Earl of Panmure of Forth {see ante, p. 23), for £49,157, and
were settled by him as before mentioned.

^ Beg. de Panmure, ii. 344. ^ Ibid., i. p. Ixiii.

26 MAULE, EARL PANIVIURE

Lord Panmure took much interest in historical and genea-
logical pursuits, and when residing in France made, along
with his nephew James, considerable research into the early
history of his family, and not the least interesting of his
discoveries was the fact that a barony of Panmure formed
part of the possessions of the French Maules as well as of
the Scottish family. The circumstance may be traced to
an early intercourse between the families, maintained at
all events till after the marriage of Sir Peter with the
heiress of de Valoniis, when the Scottish barony of Pan-
mure became a Maule inheritance.^

The Earl died s. p. at Paris 22 April 1723.' He married
(contract 5 February 1687) Margaret, youngest daughter of
William, Duke of Hamilton, and Anne, Duchess of Hamilton.
She was a capable and energetic woman, devoted to the
interests of the Maule family. She got a ninety-nine years'
lease of Panmure House and the policies from the York
Buildings Company in 1724, and Mr. Harry Maule, her
brother-in-law, got a similar lease of Brechin Castle to
run from the expiry of the Countess's liferents. Ulti-
mately, as has been above mentioned, the estates were
recovered for the family by William Maule in 1764. The
Countess also, amongst other lands, purchased, in December
1724, the barony of Redcastle or Inverkeillor.^ Till near the
end of her life she appears to have been quite a leader in
society, as her name appears as one of the directors of the
Edinburgh Assembly in an advertisement of 15 February
1728, recommending all ladies and gentlemen to come to
the assemblies twice a year dressed entirely in the manu-
factures of the country, and that ' at all times thereafter
no linen or lace be worn in this assembly but what shall be
made in great Britain.' Lady Panmure died at Edinburgh
6 December 1731.'

Creations. — Earl of Panmure, Lord Brechin and Navar,
3 August 1646, in the Peerage of Scotland ; Earl of Pan-
mure of Forth and Viscount Maule of Whitechurch, 6 April
1743, in tlie Peerage of Ireland ; Lord Panmure of Brechin
and Navar, in the Peerage of the United Kingdom, 10 Sep-
tember 1831.

1 Reg. de Panmure, i. Ixi. - Ibid. ^ Ibid., Ixviii. ; ii. 358. * Fun.
Entry, Lyon OflBce.

MAULE, EARL PANMURE 27

Arms (recorded in Lyon Register). — Parted per pale
argent and gules, eight escallops counterchanged. In the
Register the words ' a bordure [charged with],' after
gules, have been deleted, but as a matter of fact the
fashion in which the arms have invariably been blaz-
oned, and in which they are given by Sir David Lindsay,
is parted per pale argent and gules, a bordure charged
with eight escallops all counterchanged of the same.
Lindsay, however, only gives six escallops. In addition
to the Maule coat in the first and fourth quarters of
the shield Nisbet gives the following additional quarters :
2nd, three pallets wavy gules, for de Valoniis ; 3rd grand-
quarter counterquartered, 1st and 4th, azure, a chevron
between three crosses patee argent, for Barclay ; 2nd
and 3rd, or, three piles issuing from the chief conjoined
in point gules, for Brechin.

Crest. — A dragon sable,^ spouting out fire at mouth and
tail.

Supporters. — Two greyhounds argent, collared gules,
the collars charged with escallops argent.^

Mottoes. — The Register gives dementia tecta rigor e^ but
proceeds to mention the successive alterations, viz. Curo^
Pugno, Parco ; dementia et animis ; and In est dementia
forti.

[j. B. p.]

^ Nisbet gives it vert. ^ The Register says that the collars are ' usually '
charged with escallops, but does not give absolute official sanction to the
practice. Sir George Mackenzie (Heraldry, 95) says the Earl of Panmure
changed his old supporters (savages) to two greyhounds because he was
first noticed by King James upon the occasion of his entertaining him
with excellent sport on the moor of Monrowman (Manroben).

DEUMMOND, EARL OF PEETH

AURIOE, a Hungarian
of noble birth, who com-
manded the Dromond^ or
ship in which Edgar the
Atheling, his sister Mar-
garet, and other royal
exiles were driven by
tempest up the Firth of
Forth, in or about 1067,
was, according to the
tradition of the Drum-
mond family, their origi-
nal ancestor in Scot-
land. He was, it is said,
rewarded by large gifts
of lands chiefly in the
shires of Dumbarton and
Stirling, and the district of Lennox. Such is the tradition,
qualified by the suggestion that the surname was adopted
at a later date from the lands of Drymen or Drummane in
the Lennox, or from lands of a similar name in Strathearn.
This last view commends itself to most genealogists, who
also agree to consider that the first recorded ancestor of
the Drummond family is

Malcolm, called Malcolm Beg, who is styled in one writ
Seneschal or Steward to Maldowen, Earl of Lennox,^ and
who appears as a witness to various charters of that Earl
between 1225 and 1250.^ It may be noted that in all the
Drummond family histories Malcolm Beg is said to have had

^ Liber de Calchou, i. 181. 2 j'jig Lennox, by Sir W. Fraser, ii. 4,
facsimile ; Cartularium de Levenax, 13, etper Indicem.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH 29

a brother Roderick. In 1234, Malcolm Beg gives evidence
as to the ownership of the lands of Monachkennaran, and
there his brother Rotheric is also a witness, but if it is the
same Malcolm Beg, and there is nothing to disprove it,
though it is doubtful, it is remarkable that his brother is
styled Rotheric Beg of Oarrick,^ thus suggesting that they
were both of Ayrshire descent. Malcolm Beg is said to
have left two sons : —

1. Malcolm, who succeeded.

2. John, who appears as son of Malcolm Beg in a charter

by Maldowen, Earl of Lennox, before August 1248,^
It was probably he who was taken prisoner at Dun-
bar in 1296, imprisoned at Wisbeach, and liberated
to serve in France, Sir Edmund Hastings, who then
held the earldom of Menteith, becoming surety for
him. He was still alive in May and October 1304,^
when his wife's dower lands, first those in England,
then those in Northumberland, were restored, doubt-
less as a reward for foreign service. He apparently
did not long survive, and his widow erected a monu-
ment to him near the high altar of the priory church
of Inchmahome. Her Christian name was Elena. Her
family name has not been ascertained, but tradition
asserts she was the daughter of Walter Stewart,
Earl of Menteith, and this is not improbable, as only
' founder's kin ' could have right to bury in such a
spot. Through her also, or holding through her lands
in the earldom, the three bars wavy of Menteith are
blazoned on his shield. The monument bears his
name 'Johannes de Dromod flBlius Molqualmi de
Dromod,' the rest being imperfect.* He left issue
two daughters, Christian and Margaret, who received
from Malcolm, fifth Earl of Lennox, a grant of the
lands of Ardeureane and Ardenalochreth, by a charter
which is usually said to be about 1290, but is more
probably dated between 1304 and 1316.^

Malcolm, the next in succession, is said to be described

1 Eeg. de Passelet, 167, 168. « Cart. de Levenax, 38. ^ Cal. Doc. Scot,
ii. 400, 416. * Cf. Red Book of Menteith, i. ^ Cart, de Levenax, 46 ; the
witnesses all point to the later date.

30 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

in a charter of 1260 as son of Malcolm Beg.^ He was the
first on record to assume the surname of Drummond or
Drumman, adapted no doubt from the lands of Drymen or
Drumman in Dumbartonshire. He appears as a juror on
an inquest before Walter Stewart, Earl of Menteith, on 15
May 1271,^ and also as a witness to charters by Malcolm,
fourth Earl of Lennox, dated at Renfrew and Balloch in
1273 and 1274, and at later but uncertain dates.^ He was
probably the Sir Malcolm Drummond who, in 1296, was
taken at Dunbar, and apparently again taken prisoner
by Sir John Segrave in 1301, to the great joy of King
Edward i., and was warded in various English strong-
holds." In 1301, after his capture, the English King be-
stowed some of Sir Malcolm's lands on Sir John Clinton.^
There is no evidence of his release, and being somewhat
advanced in years, he probably died a captive. He is said
to have married a daughter of Sir Patrick Grahame. He
had issue apparently two sons : —
1. Gilbert,^ who appears to have been the elder of the
two, as he is usually named first when they are named
together. He appears in charters by Malcolm, Earl
of Lennox, and also in charters by Murdach, Earl of
Menteith, between 1318 and 1332, from whom he had
a charter of the lands of Wester Boquhapple, to him-
self, his wife, and his four daughters, no sons being

1 So in Douglas's Peerage, both editions, but the reference given does
not bear out the statement. ^ ji^d Book of Menteith, ii. 218, ^ Cart,
de Levenax, 15, 16, 84, BQ. * Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 177, Nos. 985, 1099,
1158, 1326, 1610 ; cf. iv. 448. ^ Dugdale's Baronage, i. 530. « It is not
clear whether it is this Gilbert who as ' Gilbert de Dromond del
Counts de Dunbretane' did homage to Edward i. in 1296. The device
impressed on his shield is ' two triangles interlaced' ; Cal. Doc. Scot., ii.
558. The family pedigrees assign to Gilbert a son Malcolm who is said
to have had a son Bryce Drummond, who is alleged to have been slain by
the Menteiths in 1330, for which solatium was given in 1360. Apart from
the fact that this genealogy is somewhat crowded, and also that Gilbert
had apparently no sons, it does not appear from the agreement of 1360,
afterwards cited, that Bryce who was slain was a Drummond ; Red Book
of Menteith, ii. 239 n. He was a procurator, probably some notary or
agent. In the pedigrees also Gilbert is said to have had a brother Thomas,
who gifted the church of Balfron to the monks of Inchaffi'ay. But this
is founded on a misreading. The laird of Balfron was not Thomas
Drummond, but Thomas de Crommenane, of an old Lennox family, and
who died about 1320, leaving no male heirs ; Charters of Inchaffray, Scot.
Hist. Soc, 294 ; Cart, de Levenax, 82, 83.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH 31

named.^ He was, not improbably, killed at Dupplin
on 12 August 1332, as he cannot be traced beyond
that date. It would appear from the charter of
Boquhapple that his wife's name was Matilda, and
that his children were Ellen, Elizabeth, Johanna,
and Annabella.
2. Malcolm.

Malcolm, who appears on various occasions as a witness
to charters by Malcolm, fifth Earl of Lennox, and also by
Murdach, Earl of Menteith, between 1310 and 1332.' He is
stated in a charter by King Robert Bruce, of uncertain
date, but between 1315 and 1321, to have resigned the lands
of Auchindonan, co. Dumbarton, in favour of Sir Malcolm
Fleming.^ That is nearly all that is recorded of him. The
family histories state that in 1334 King Edward iii. gave
a grant of his lands to Sir John Clinton, but that is a
misdating of the grant of 1301 already cited.^ He had a
charter from King David ii. about 1346, of the lands of
TuUiecravan and Dronan, co. Perth. Malcolm, or Sir
Malcolm, as he is sometimes called, is said to have died
about 1346, or soon after, but nothing certain has been
ascertained. His chief memorial is that he was the father
of Margaret Drummond, the second wife of King David ii.,
through whose influence it is believed that her family first
rose to a prominent position. Sir Malcolm had, so far as
known, two sons and a daughter : —

1. John, who succeeded.

2. Maurice, who is designed brother of John in the agree-

ment with the Menteiths, to be referred to later on.
He had as ' son of Malcolm Drummond ' a grant of
the ofl&ce of Forester of the earldom of Strathearn
from Robert Stewart, Earl of Strathearn, and pro-
bably about the same time two pieces of land lying in
Strathmefray called Dalkelrachy and Serchymare,
with the office of Coroner of the earldom and the
custody of North Catkend of Ochtermuthill, to be
held blench for one silver penny.^ These charters

1 Eed Book of Menteith, ii. 227, facsimile. ^ ibid., 30, 39, 43, 46, 81, 227-
280. 3 _Bgg,. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 16. * There was no Sir John Clinton in
1334. * Drummond Castle Charters, communicated by Mr. W. A. Lindsay,
K.C.

32 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

are without date, but were probably granted between
1358 and 1362. He had also from the Earl a charter
of the mains of Drummane and Tulychravin in the
earldom of Strathearn, a grant which Lord Strathallan
dates in 1362.' On 2 :March 1301-62 he conveyed the
lands of Meikleour, whicli he had from King David ii.,
by resignation of Alan Kinbuck in January 1361-62, to
John Mercer, burgess of Perth, a grant confirmed by
the King on 17 February. Lord Strathallan states
that he was the second Maurice of the family of
Concraig, and makes the first Maurice the second
son of Malcolm Beg.* But chronology will scarcely
admit of this, and it is evident that this Maurice
was the son of Malcolm and brother of John
Drummond, and was the first of Concraig. He is
also said to have inherited the oflBces of Steward of
Strathearn, but the charters cited above show that
these ofl&ces were first bestowed on himself. The
date of his death is uncertain, though he was alive
in 1368.' He married, so far as recorded, Mariota
Erskine, daughter, it is said, of Sir Robert Erskine.
They had a charter, granted in 1363-61 in their favour
by Thomas Bisset of Glasclune, of the lands of Carn-
bady in the barony of Megginch.* He had also, it is
said, an interest in Inveramsay and otlier lands. He
had issue,^

(1) Maurice, who had a charter (between 1380 and 1389) of the
oflBce of Steward of Strathearn from David, Earl Palatine of
Strathearn.^ He was the ancestor of the Drummonds of

Concraig.

3. Margaret^ designed by the wTiter of the Liber Plus-
cardensis as daughter of Sir Malcolm Drummond, a
noble and very beautiful lady,'' is overlooked entirely
by the earlier historians of her family. She married,

1 Bed Book of Menteith, ii. 249. ^ The Rev. D. Malcolm, however,
places Maurice in his proper generation. ^ J^cta Pari. Scot., i. 528-530.
* Drummond Castle Charters. Lord Strathallan gives the date of this
charter as 1372, but this refers to an 'inspeximus' of it by Thomas, Earl
of Mar. The true date is given in the text. Sir Robert Erskine, Chamber-
lain, being a witness, which fixes the year. ^ John Drummond of Con-
craig, husband of Margaret, Countess of Menteith, may also have been a
son of Maurice, but this is not certain. (See page 38 infra.) ^ Red Book
of Menteith, ii. 276. ' Liber Pluscardensis, i. 307.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH 33

first, John Logie of that Ilk, and had by him a son,
also named John. But in the end of 1362, or begin-
ning of 1363, she became the mistress of King
David II., and apparently before October 1363, and
certainly before the following February, he made her
his wife, at Inchmurdoch.^ Bower, who uses her as
a text to preach on the wickedness of women, also
styles her ' a very beautiful dame.' ^ It was after
the dates named that the King bestowed lands on
the Drummonds. As is well known, she was divorced
(it is thought about 20 March 1369-70), from the
King, who granted her a yearly pension of £100 to
be paid after the divorce,^ but she appealed to the
Papal court at Avignon. It is stated by the writer
of the Liber Pluscardensis that the divorce was
obtained on the ground that she was believed to be
guilty of trying to foist a false heir on the kingdom."
But this seems scarcely a good ground for divorce,
and perhaps owing to the weakness of this plea, as
well as to her own determination and charm of
person, she succeeded in having the divorce annulled,
This was apparently after King David's death, and
the various Papal ' sentences,' for there were several,,
in her favour, seriously disturbed the mind of Scot-
land. The ' sentences ' insisted on her reinstatement
and the restoration of her lands, goods, and money,,
the latter stated at 8000 gold nobles, jewels, and
gold and silver plate, her moveable goods being
estimated at the value of 60,000 gold florins.* It may
be said that the Scottish divorce was never recog-
nised by the English king, who granted various safe-
conducts to lier as queen and widow of King David ii.
This fact added to the excitement in Scotland,
because, according to the chronicler, if she had lived
an interdict would have been laid on Scotland for
resisting the Papal decrees, and the King of Eng-
land, then a widower, would have married her.^ She

1 Exch. Eolls, ii. 183 ; Bot. Scotice, i. 881. ^ Fordun a Goodall, ii. 380.
^ Exch. Bolls, ii. 345. * Liber Pluscardensis, i. 307, ^ Cal. Papal Letters,
iv. per indicem, also Beg. Avenionensis, 192, fol. 344, transcript in Gen-
Reg. Ho. 6 Liber Pluscardensis, i. 307.

VOL. VII. C

34 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

was apparently alive on 31 January 1374-75,^ but
died soon after, on her way to Rome say some, on
her return say others, and so suddenly disappears
from history.

John Drummond, who succeeded to Malcolm, does not
appear much on record. He is named as receiving a grant
(probably about 1357 or 1358) of the office of bailiary of the
Abthanery of Dull, but the first certain reference to him is
in the agreement, frequently referred to, made on the banks
of the Forth on 17 May 1360 between him, his brother
Maurice, and Walter Moray ^ on one side, and John and
Alexander Menteith on the other part. There had been
a blood-feud between the Drummonds and the Menteiths
for some years, and three Menteiths at least had been
killed. Lord Strathallan in his history says this feud arose
out of a disputed claim to the earldom of Lennox, but
there is no foundation for the statement he makes, as the
descent of the earldom had hitherto gone from father to
son. It is also said that ' Bryce the procurator,' who was
slain in the feud, was a Drummond, and that his death
took place in 1330. But there is no clear corroborative
proof of these statements, and any evidence bearing
on the matter tends to show that the quarrel had
begun not much more than ten years before, if then.
Now, however, it was, at the instance of King David,
who is referred to in various cases as a peace-maker
amongst his subjects, composed and settled. In brief,
the parties agreed to dismiss all rancour against each
other, but John Drummond was obliged to give up the
lands of Roseneath in the Lennox as a compensation
to the Menteiths. These lands, however, were not an
ancient possession, as asserted by the family historians,
but had been only recently granted to him by Mary,
Oountess of Menteith. John Drummond also promised

1 Riddell's Law of Scottish Peerages, ii. 982-987. - It is not stated who
this Walter Moray was. According to the Rev. D. Malcolm he was
Walter Moray of Tullibardine, but not improbably he was Walter Moray,
uncle of Joanna Moray, wife of Thomas Moray of Both well, to whom she
granted certain lands in Forfarshire. (Cf. Laing Charters, No. 379.)
He was therefore brother to Maurice Moray, some time Earl of Strath-
earn.

DRUMMOND. EARL OP PERTH 35

that the murderers of Bryce the procurator should not be
troubled by him, leaving it open to others of his kin to
avenge his death.^ Other arrangements included the
Campbells of Argyll in the truce with Drummond, but
further details are unnecessary here.^ Roseneath Mras
given up to Alexander Menteith, as appears from a charter
of confirmation by King Robert ii. of date 30 March

1372.' i_1_8293B

There is nothing further recorded regarding John Drum-
mond, and there is reason to believe he died not long after
the above agreement. He is, however, named in a charter by
King David II., granting to him all the lands which belonged
to Mary de Monteflxo, eldest daughter and heir of William
de Monteflxo, or Montefichet, knight, lying in the sheriffdoms
of Perth and Stirling, which she resigned at Dumbarton.
The writ is dated at Dumbarton 21 February 1366-67.* But
it is doubtful if this date is correct. Lord Strathallan
states that the lands resigned by Mary de Montefichet were
Auchterarder, Oargill, and Kincardine. She was the eldest of
three daughters, co-heiresses of Sir William Montefichet, and
Lord Strathallan affirms that King David, in dividing their
father's estate among his daughters, gave her the greatest
share, while on account of their adherence to the English
interest, her sisters, Devorgilla or Dornagilla, and Mar-
garet, were forfeited, and their possessions were given to
Duncan and William Napier and to Hew Danielston, which
gifts, according to Lord Strathallan, were dated at Dum-
barton in 1366.^ This appears to corroborate the charter
cited, but an examination of the evidence shows that the
grant to William Napier on Devorgilla's forfeiture was
made on 3 May 1358,^ while the charter to Danielston
appears with others dated about 1345, and that to Duncan
Napier is side by side with a writ of 1341.' There is also a
note of the grant to John Drummond of Mary Montefichet's
lands, along with other charters dated about 1345.^ There

^ This seems to imply that Bryce was a kinsman, but not necessarily that
he was a Drummond. ^ gee the full agreement in Red Book of Menteith,
ii. 239, etc. ; cf. i. 109-113 ; cf. also The Priory of Inch7nahoine, by
Mr. M'Gregor Stirling, 121-136, with translation. ^ j^^g^ Mag. Sig., fol.
vol. 113, No. 3. * Note of Charter at Drummond Castle. ^ Genealogy of
the House of Drummond, 69. ^ Robertson's Index, 61, 3 ; Haddington
Coll. 7 Robertson's Index, 59, 1 ; 47, 27. » Ibid., 33, 31.

36 DRUMMOND, EARL OP PERTH

is therefore a strong presumption that the division of lands
indicated by Lord Strathallan took place much earlier than
1366. Further evidence tends to the same result. Auch-
terarder belonged to the Monteflchets, and so also did
Oargill,' which, according to the writ of 1366, were only
resigned in that year. Yet on 30 April 1364 King David ii.
granted to Malcolm Drummond (son of John) the services
of the free tenants of the baronies of Oargill and Auchter-
arder in Perthshire, and of Kincardine, co. Stirling.^ This
implies that these lands were then already in Malcolm's
possession, and that the Crown now granted him the
superiority. In such case the resignation of the lands by
Mary Montefichet must have been made much earlier, pro-
bably about or before 1345, and the grant of 1366, if correctly
dated, must have been a repetition. Later, in 1368, Stobhall,
Oargill, and Kinloch are said to be in Malcolm's hands by
grant of Queen Margaret,^ which led the late Dr. Burnett
to assume that they came to her family through her. It
is evident, however, that though she may have had some
interest in the lands, they were held by the Drummonds on
a separate title.

If, as appears, this writ of 1366 is misdated, there is
no evidence that John Drummond lived long after 1360, and
his name has certainly not been discovered in any writ
or record between these dates, a fact somewhat strange
when we consider that his sister had become Queen, and
that his brother Maurice and his son Malcolm are named
more than once. He is usually said to have died in 1373,
but no evidence has been found that he survived till then.
He is said to have married Mary Montefichet, the eldest
daughter of Sir William Montefichet of Auchterarder and
Oargill, and this seems probable, though there is no direct
evidence. Also, as he apparently died before 1361, it is not
improbable that Sir William Eraser is right in identifying
him as the John Drummond of Concraig who married, about
1359, Margaret, Countess of Menteith, and who died before
September 1361. There is no certain evidence, and, as

1 Robertson's Index, 19, No. 96 ; cf. Charter of Cargill by King William
the Lion to Richard de Montefichet, between 1189 and 1196. Copy in Gen.
Reg. Ho. ^ Drummond Charter ; copy in Gen. Reg. Ho. ^ Exch. Rolls,
ii. 298.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH 37

already indicated, they may be different men, uncle and
nephew.
John Drummond had issue : —

1. Malcolm, who succeeded.

2. John, who succeeded his brother and carried on the

family.

3. Annahellaf^ who is commemorated as of great beauty.

She was married (in terms of a papal dispensation,
dated 13 March 1365-66') to John Stewart of Kyle,
afterwards King Robert iii. She was crowned as
Queen on 15 August 1390, and she died at Scone in
the autumn of 1401, and was buried at Dunfermline.

The family pedigrees assign to John Drummond another
son William Drummond, who is said to be the ancestor of
the Drummonds of Oarnock by his alleged wife Elizabeth
Airth, one of the three heiresses of Sir William Airth
of Plane, Stirlingshire. But what is known of Elizabeth
Airth will scarcely admit of her husband being placed in
this generation. She was a widow in 1449, but was afterwards
married to Thomas, son of Lord Somerville, and they had a
charter of the lands of Enrequisnequarter, Craigsquarter,
Millsquarter in the barony of Plane, also of seven parts of
that barony, Oarnock, Gloret, and Pordel, on 27 February
1449-50, which Elizabeth resigned in her widowhood. She
had a son and heir, David Somerville, and was still alive on
7 April 1511.^ But in 1466 a David Drummond had a sasine
from the Orown of Oarnock, and the other lands above
named." He may have been Elizabeth's son by a first
marriage, but he could scarcely have been the son of a
man who must have been born more than one hundred years
before.

Sir Malcolm Drummond, who succeeded, is first referred
to in a charter by King David ii. dated 30 April 1364,
granting to him the services of the free tenants of the
baronies of Oargill and Auchterarder in Perthshire, and of

* She is the only daughter given in the pedigrees who can be substanti-
ated. The others are disproved by evidence. ^ Copy in Gen. Reg. Ho.
^ Bruces of Airth, etc., by Major "W. B. Armstrong, 2, 3, and 6-8, where
the whole writs are set forth. * Exch. Rolls, ix. 671.

38 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

Kincardine, co. Stirling/ In 1367 he had the rents of
Kinloch, co. Perth, in his hands, and in 1368 Stobhall,
Oargill, and Kinloch were in his possession by gift, it is
said, of Queen Margaret.^ He was at one time known as
Sir Malcolm Driimmond of Strathurd, and is so described,
among other writs, in a charter by John, Earl of Oarrick,
his brother-in-law, confirming a pension of £40 yearly from
the royal coffers, of uncertain date, but between 1385 and
1390.^ In 1385 he received 400 frs. d'or as his share of the
money sent in that year by the King of Prance to be dis-
tributed among the Scottish nobles/ He accompanied his
brother-in-law, James, Earl of Douglas, on his last expedi-
tion, and fought bravely at the battle of Otterburn, where
he aided in the taking of Sir Ralph Percy/ In the Parlia-
ment of 1389, the Chancellor was censured for delivering
letters of sasine to Sir Malcolm of the Forest of Selkirk,
and these were annulled. It was also declared that though
the King had granted to him the office of Sheriff of Rox-
burgh, the King had power to depute another to the
office. There were various complaints against Sir Malcolm
in this Parliament, and when called to answer them he
pleaded that he was afraid to appear at the risk of
injury if he came personally. He craved a safe-conduct
from Robert, Earl of Fife, the Guardian of the Kingdom.®
On 10 November 1390 he received licence from his brother-
in-law King Robert iii. to build a fortalice on the lands of
Kyndrocht or Braemar.' He entered into an agreement
with Sir John Swinton affecting the earldom of Mar, but
this was strongly protested against by Sir Thomas Erskine
on 18 March 1390-91, and the matter was afterwards
arranged in the interest of Sir Thomas and his wife,
the latter being heiress to the earldom in succession
to the wife of Sir Malcolm.^ Sir Malcolm, no doubt owing
to his connection with the royal family, received many
gifts of pensions and annuities, the particulars of which
may be gathered from the Exchequer Rolls, ^ and these

* Copy Transumpt in Gen. Reg. Ho. 2 jicta Pari. Scot., i. 528, 530;
Exch. Rolls, ii. 298. ^ Charters at Drummond Castle. * Rymer's Foedera,
vii. 485. 6 Cf. Robertson's Index, 138, No. 19. <5 Acta Pari. Scot., i. 557.
" Antiq. Aberdeen and Banff, iv. 162. * Acta Pari, Scot., i. 578; vol.
V. of this work, 586, 598. ^ Vol. iii. passiyn.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH 39

were paid up to the year 1402 when he died. His death
was the result of an outrage on the part of a gang of
marauders, who by stratagem made him prisoner, and con-
fined him so closely and rigorously that he died in prison
before or about November 1402.^ This outrage is said to
have been committed under the direction of Alexander
Stewart, son of Alexander, Earl of Buclian, but while
this is possible, there is no evidence whatever on the
subject.

Sir Malcolm married, some time before July 1388, Isa-
bella, daughter of William, Earl of Douglas and Mar, and
sister of the hero of Otterburn. Through her he became
Lord of Mar. He is never styled Earl in authentic record.
She survived him and married, secondly, Alexander Stewart.
{See title Mar.)

Sir John, who succeeded his brother Sir Malcolm,
is generally described as of Oargill or Stobhall. He was
Justiciar of Scotland in 1391. He made a grant of the
lands of Ochtertyre to Sir John Forrester of Oorstorphine
and his wife, which was confirmed by the Duke of Albany
13 March 1407-8, and by James i. 10 July 1424.' He had a
safe-conduct into England to meet his nephew James i. at
Durham 3 February 1423-24.' He is said to have received
the Bailiary of the Abthanery of Dull from the King. He
died in 1428, having married Elizabeth, daughter of Henry
St. Clair, Earl of Orkney. On 13 May 1396 Sir John and his
wife Elizabeth made a renunciation on behalf of themselves
and their heirs in favour of Henry, Earl of Orkney ' pater
noster,' in respect of claims to the Earl's lands, ' infra
regnum Norvagie.' They had issue : —

1. Sir Walter, who succeeded.

2. Robert.

3. Elizabeth, said to have been married to Kinnaird of

Kinnaird.

Sir Walter of Stobhall and Oargill was knighted by
James ii., and died in 1455. It is said by the family his-

* Wyntoun's Cronykil, Book ix. cap. xxiii ; Antiq. Aberdeen and
Banff, ii. 9, 10, writ of 8 November 1402. - Beg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 232,
and at date. ^ Cal. of Docs., iv. 942.

40 DRU]VI]MOND, EAEL OF PERTH

toriographers that he married Margaret, daughter, accord-
ing to one account,^ of Sir Patrick, and according to
another,^ of Sir William Ruthven of that Ilk, but no proof
has been found of this.^ They are stated to have had
issue : —

1. Malcolm, who succeeded.

2. John, Dean of Dunblane, styled the uncle of the first

Lord Drummond." After the death of his brother
Malcolm he was tutor to his nephew John, and wit-
nesses a sasine as such in 1478/

3. Walter of Ladecrief. Lord Strathallan ^ states that

there was a charter of the lands of Ladecrief granted
by John, Lord Drummond, in 1486, to Walter, whom
he styled his dearest uncle. He was the progenitor
of the Drummonds of Blair.

Sir Malcolm of Stobhall and Cargill. Not much is known
as to this laird, but he married (contract 14 July 1445)
Marion, daughter of Sir David Murray of Tullibardine.' He
died in 1470, leaving issue : —

1. John, afterwards Lord Drummond.

2. Walter of Deanston, rector of St. Andrews University,

Chancellor of Dunkeld in 1493,^ Dean of Dunblane in
the following year,^ and Lord Clerk Register and
Clerk to the Privy Council.

3. James of Coldoch, ancestor of the families of Corry-

vauchter, Kildees, and others.

4. Thomas of Drummonderuoch. He is said to have

married a daughter of Scot of Monzie.'"

5. Andrew. He got from his father the lands of Smiths-

ton in the barony of Cargill."

Sir John Drummond of Cargill and Stobhall succeeded his
father in 1470. On 20 March 1473-74 he had a grant of
the oflBces of Steward, Coroner, and Forester of the earldom
of Strathearn on the resignation of Maurice Drummond.'^

^ Genealogy of House of Drummond, HI. 2 Malcolm's Memoir, 44.
3 Cf. iv. 257. < Reg. 3fag. Sig., 8 Jaiiuary 1509-10. ° Genealogy of
House of Drummond, 112. ^ 76iV7., 113. "> Nisbefs Heraldry, ii. 188.
8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 11 May 1497. » Ibid., 20 July 1497. i" Gen. Hist., 122.
" Ihid., 134. 1- Reg. Mag. Sig.

DRUMMOND, EARL OP PERTH 41

On 3 February 1482-83 lie had a charter, along with his
wife, of the lands of Auchterarder and others, co. Perth,
and Argeth and Smithston, co. Forfar, on his own resigna-
tion,^ and on 8 August 1485 he purchased from Alexander
Bruce of Kendrick the lands of Classingallis in Strathearn.^
He had been appointed in the previous year one of a com-
mission to negotiate a marriage between King James's
eldest son and Lady Anne de la Pole, the niece of
Richard iii., and daughter of the Duke of Suffolk^; at the
same time the commissioners concluded a treaty of peace
between England and Scotland for three years/ He was, on
29 January 1487-88, created a Lord of Parliament under the
title of LORD DRUMMOND.' He was one of the rebel
lords who supported the party of King James iv. against
his father, and on 11 October 1490 he attacked the camp
of the forces led by the Earl of Lennox and Lord Lyle at
Gartalunane, near Aberfoyle, and completely defeated
them.^ On 25 July 1493 he had a grant from the King as
* consiliarius suus' of the lands of Dalchonzie and others
in Strathearn,' and another on 31 January 1495-96 of the
lordship of Drummond in Menteith.^ He had many other
grants of land from the King, who highly appreciated the
services he had rendered him.^ In the following reign he
was not so fortunate ; he was a strong supporter of the
marriage between his grandson Archibald, sixth Earl of
Angus and Queen Margaret, the widow of King James iv.,
and his nephew, the Dean of Dunblane, solemnized it in the
Church of Kinsale on 6 August 1514. The marriage was
very unpopular, and hardly a year had passed before Drum-
mond was warded in the Oastle of Blackness on the charge
of advising that Henry viii. should be constituted Protector
of Scotland and have the care of the young King." A few
days afterwards there was another accusation because he
'waffed his slief at ane harralde and gave him upon the
breist with his hand.' The ' harralde ' was Sir William
Gumming of Inverallochy, Lyon King of Arms, to whom he
gave a blow for what he thought disrespectful conduct.

^ Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 lud., 10 August 1485. ^ Cal. of Docs., iv. 1501,
1502. * Ibid., 1505. ^ Acta Pari. Scot., ii. 181. " Buchanan, Ber.
Scotic. Hist., lib. xiii. c. 5. '' Reg. Mag. Sig. ® Ibid. ^ Ibid., passim.
10 Letters and Papers, etc., Henry VIII., ii. Nos. 704, 779, 1830.

42 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

The consequence was that not only was he imprisoned, but
his estates were forfeited, and it was only on the urgent
representations of the Queen and the Estates of Parliament
that he was pardoned and restored the following year.'
Lord Drummond did not live long after this, dying, at the
age of eighty-one, at Drummond Castle. He was buried, in
1519,^ at the church of Innerpeffray, to which he had
mortified an annualrent of forty merks from his lands
there, for the souls of the King and Queen, of himself, his
wife, and their daughter Margaret, and for the support of
four chaplainries.^ He married Elizabeth Lindsay, said to
have been a daughter of Alexander, fourth Earl of Craw-
ford. She was living in 1509." They had issue : —

1. Malcolm, who died vita patris without issue.

2. Sir William, Master of Drummond. He first appears

on record as a witness to a charter by Gilbert Scot of
Monzie of 16 August 1488.^ He had along with his
wife Marjory a charter of the lands of Colacht and
others in Menteith 14 June 1493 ; ' and another along
with his wife Mariota Forrester of the same lands 27
March 1502-3.' He had a quarrel with the JNIurrays
in connection with estimating the teinds of the
Drummond lands in Monzievaird on behalf of the
abbots of Inchaffray. Going along with Duncan
Campbell of Dunstaffnage, who had an account of
his own to settle with them, to oppose the Murrays,
the latter retired to the church of Monzievaird. The
Drummonds, satisfied with this, were marching off,
when a shot from the church killed one of the Dun-
staffnage men, whereupon they returned, set fire to
the church, and burned about a score of persons,
including seven Murrays.® The chief offenders were
brought to trial on 21 October 1490, and some of the
most guilty of them executed.^ It has generally
been said that William, Master of Drummond,
shared this fate. But it is clearly proved by the

1 Acta Pari. Scot., ii. 28i, 393. ^ Genealogical History of House of
Drummond. ^ Beg. Mag. Sig., 4 February 1576. * Ibid., 8 January
1509-10. f> 7Md., 26 January 1488-89. ^ Ibid. '' H)id. « See authorities in
Scottish Historical Review i. 218, 219 ; Pitscottie, Scot. Text Soc, i. 237
makes the number ' sex scoir.' ^ Treasurer's Accounts, i. 170.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH 43

charter to Sir William Druramond, ' son and heir-
apparent of John, Lord Drummond,' of 21 March
1502-3, above mentioned, that he was alive long after
his supposed execution. It is more probable that
Pitscottie is perfectly correct when he says that it
was David Drummond who met this fate, a younger
son of Lord Drummond.^

The Master of Drummond died between July 1503
and July 1504.^ He is said to have married, first,
Isobel Campbell, second daughter of Colin, first Earl
of Argyll, in implement of an agreement between
the parents of the parties that the eldest Drummond
son should marry the eldest daughter of the Earl.^
The eldest son having died young, William accord-
ingly took his place. Isobel Campbell's name, how-
ever, does not occur on record as Sir William
Drummond's wife. If the marriage took place she
must have died before 1493, when, as above stated,
he got a charter of lands along with a lady whose
Christian name was Marjory. It is possible that
Marjory is only another form of the Christian name
of Mariota Forrester, with whom he got a con-
firmation of the same lands on 21 March 1502-1503.
She was a daughter of Archibald Forrester of Oor-
storphine, and after the death of the Master she
was married, secondly, before 1507-8, to Sir James
Sandilands of Calder.*

The Master of Drummond had issue by his
wives : —

(1) Walter. He died in 1518, in the lifetime of his grandfather,

and was buried at Innerpeffray. He married, in February
1513-14, his cousin, Elizabeth, daughter of William, first
Earl of Montrose,^ and had by her a son,

i. David, who succeeded his great-grandfather as
second Lord Drummond.

(2) Andrew of Ballyclone, who appears as a substitute in an

entail by his nephew, David, 25 October 1542, under the
designation of ' servitor regis.' ^ He is said to have married

1 Exch. Bolls, X. li. 2 Jbid., xii. 209, 629. ^ Drummond's Noble
Families. * Acta Dom. Cone, xix. 167, 168; Acts and Decreets, xvi.
343. » Drummond Castle Writs. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig.

U DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

Janet Campbell of the Glenorquhy family, but there is no
proof of this.

(3) John, only son by Mariota Forrester. He succeeded, along

with his mother, to his father's holdings of half For-
dew and others in January 1502-3.' He married a lady
whose Christian name was Isabella, with whom he had
a lease of the lands of Duntarf in 1510.- These lands were
assigned by the King, on their resignation, to Mr. Peter
Scott of Monzie, 1 January 1534-35,^ when John is styled
of Cultechaldich.

(4) Possibly Henry, who is styled nepos of Lord Drummond in a

charter of 4 March 1535-36. He married Janet Crichton,
daughter and heir of Henry Crichton of Riccarton.*

3. David, executed at Stirling, as above mentioned, in

October 1490.

4. Sir John, of Innerpeffray, said to have married, first,

the daugliter of his uncle, James Drummond of
Ooldoch, and, secondlj^ Eliza Douglas of Lochleven,
but there is no proof of this. He had a son,

(1) John, who married Margaret Stewart, natural daughter of
King James iv. and widow of John, Lord Gordon, eldest
son of Alexander, third Earl of Huntly. They had five
daughters co-heiresses, one of whom, Agnes, having been
married, first, to Sir Hugh Campbell of Loudoun, and,
secondly, in 1562, to Hugh, third Earl of Eglinton, married
(contract 15 November 1.585), as his second wife, her kins-
man, Patrick, third Lord Drummond.

5. Margaret, whose tragic fate is a matter of history.

A strong attachment took place between her and
the Duke of Rothesay, afterwards King James iv.
The nobles were not in favour of a third Drummond
Queen in the royal family. About 1496 she was
living at Stirling under the charge of Sir John and
Lady Lundy of that Ilk, then keepers of the Castle,
In October of that year she was removed to Lin-
lithgow, and her expenses are mentioned in the
Treasurer's Accounts, sometimes under the initials
M. D.^ About 1497 she bore a daughter to the King,
who was afterwards married to John, Lord Gordon,
and then to her kinsman. Sir John Drummond of
Innerpeffray. Shortly after April 1502 Margaret
Drummond, together with her sisters Euphemia

' Exch. Bolls, xii. 629. 2 Jbid., xiii, 645. 3 jieg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid.,
14 January 1544-45. ^ Treas. Accounts, per indices.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH 45

and Sibylla, while residing at Drummond Castle,
were seized with illness after partaking of food, and
died after much suffering, not without strong popular
suspicion of poisoning.^

6. Eli^abet/i, married, first, to Sir David Fleming, eldest son

of Malcolm, eldest son of Robert, Lord Fleming.^ He
died shortly after the marriage, and she was married,
secondly, before March 1487-88, to George Douglas,
Master of Angus, with a tocher of 2000 merks.^
Some years after the marriage it was discovered
that they were within the forbidden degrees of con-
sanguinity, and a dispensation was obtained, 3
December 1495."

7. Beatrix, usually said to have been married to James

Hamilton, first Earl of Arran, but as has been pre-
viously shown in this work ^ they were never married,
though she had issue by him.

8. Annahella, married in the Parish Church of Muthill,

as his first wife, to William, first Earl of Montrose,
by whom she had issue.®

9. Eupheme, married, before 5 May 1496, when they had

a charter of the barony of Thankerton, to John,
fourth Lord Fleming. She was poisoned along with
her sisters in 1502.
10. Sibylla, died unmarried in 1502.

II. David, second Lord Drummond, was served heir of
his great-grandfather, the first Lord, 17 February 1520.'
His kinsman, John Drummond of Innerpeffray, acted as his
tutor during his minority,^ though it has also been said *
that he was a ward of the King, who entrusted him to the
care of Robert Barton the Comptroller. He had, along
with his wife Margaret Stewart, a charter of Cargill and
many other lands in the counties of Perth and Forfar,
5 March 1535-36.^° He had during his life many confirma-
tions and grants of these and other lands ; " perhaps the
most important charter being one of 25 October 1542 by

^ Exch. Rolls, xii. p. xlviii. ^ Douglas Book, ii. 125. ^ Z6ic?,, 126w.
4 Drummond Castle "Writs. ^ cf. vol. iv. 358, 364. « Ibid., vi. 225.
^ Family writs quoted by Douglas. ® Exch. Rolls, xiv. 512. * Gen. Hist.
House of Drummond, IGQ. ^^ Reg. Mag. Sig. ^^ Ibid., passim.

46 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

which certain of his lands were erected into the barony of
Drymen, and others into that of Drummond ; they were to
be held to himself and the heirs-male of his body or their
bodies, whom failing, to John Drummond of Innerpeflray,
Andrew Drummond of Ballyclone, Henry Drummond of
Riccarton, William Drummond of Smithston, and similar
heirs, whom failing, to his own heirs whatsoever. He is
said to have taken part in one of the Earl of Angus's
expeditions into England in 1545.^ His name is found in
the sederunts of the Privy Council for the first time on
15 March 1547-48.^ In the troublous years which followed,
Drummond declared for the Queen, and was an attached
member of her party. His name, however, does not occur
prominently in the events of the time, and four years after
Mary's abdication he died, in 1571.

Lord Drummond married, first, as above mentioned, a
lady of the name of Margaret Stewart, but her parentage
has never been satisfactorily ascertained.^ He married,
secondly, before 7 December 1543, when they had a charter
of Oargill and other lands," Lilias, daughter of William,
second Lord Ruthven. She survived her husband, and was
living 28 September 1577, and possibly on 20 October
1582.^

By his first wife Lord Drummond had issue one
daughter,

1. Sibylla, married, as his second wife (charter in imple-

ment of marriage-contract, in which she is styled
'sponsa futura,' 25 August 1557^), to Gilbert Ogilvy,
fiar of that Ilk.
By his second wife he had :■ —

2. Patrick, third Lord Drummond.

3. James, created Lord Maderty, ancestor of the Vis-

counts of Strathallan. (See that title.)

4. Jean, married, in 1559, to John, third Earl of Montrose.

5. Anne, married, about the end of October 1580,' to

John, seventh Earl of Mar, and died before 1592.

1 Drummond's Noble Families. ^ P. C. Reg., i. 59. ^ It has been stated
that she was the daughter of Alexander Stewart, Bishop of Moray, son
of the Duke of Albany ; if so, she must have been his second daughter
of the name, as another Margaret, undoubtedly his daughter, married
Patrick Graham of Inchbrackie and Colin Campbell of Glenurquhie ;
of. vol. i. 153. * Reg. Mag. Sig. " Ihid. <> Ibid. ^ Cf. vol. v. 621.

DRUMMOND, EARL OP PERTH 47

6. LiliaSy married (contract 11 February 1572) to David,

afterwards eleventh Earl of Crawford.

7. Catherine, married, before 20 December 1576, to John

Murray, first Earl of Tullibardine.^

8. Mary, married to Sir Archibald Stirling of Keir, and

was dead before 1589.^

III. Patrick, third Lord Drummond, was born about
1551.^ On 8 November 1580 he had a charter from William
Drummond of Megour of the lands of Port in Strathearn."
He appears to have been somewhat weak or, at all events,
extravagant, as when he made a very extensive grant of
lands to his brother James in 1582 he did so only by the
special consent of Sir David Lindsay of Edzell, Henry
Drummond of Riccarton, and George Drummond of Balloch,
at whose instance he had been interdicted.^ Not much is
known of his career : he was abroad in 1602,^ and probably
died shortly thereafter. He was by his mother brought up
in the Reformed faith. He married, first, Elizabeth
Lindsay, daughter of David, ninth Earl of Crawford. She
died in May 1585,' and he married, secondly (contract 15
November 1585), Agnes, daughter and co-heiress of Sir John
Drummond of Innerpeffray, and widow of Sir Hugh Campbell
of Loudoun and of Hugh, third Earl of Eglinton. She died
21 January 1589-90.^ By his first wife alone he had
issue : —

1. James, afterwards first Earl of Perth.

2. John, succeeded his brother as second Earl.

3. Catherine, married, in 1594, as his second wife, to

James Leslie, Master of Rothes, who died v.p. March
1607.

4. Lilias, married, probably about 1592,^ as his first wife,

to Alexander Seton, afterwards Earl of Dunfermline,
and Chancellor. She died at Dalgetty 8 May 1601.

5. Jean, one of the Ladies of the Bedchamber to

Queen Anna, the wife of King James vi. She was

1 Cf. vol. i. 469. 2 Fraser's Stirlings of Keir, 45. ^ Present State of
the Nohilitie in Scotland, 1 July 1592; S.P.O., xlviii. No. 62. * Reg.
Mag. Sig., 6 April 1581. ^ Jbid., 3 September 1582. ^ p, c^ j^gg^^ ^j^ 4g2^
^ Edin. Tests., 13 August 1589. ^ Memorials of the Montgomeries, i. 46 ;
Edin. Tests., 13 March 1593-94. ^ Seton's Memoir of Alexander, Earl of
Dunfermline, 152.

48 DRUMMOND, EARL OP PERTH

married in London, 3 February 1614, to Robert Ker,
Lord Roxburghe (charter to him and her as ' sponsa
futura,' 29 January 1614 '). She was Governess to the
King's children till 1617, when she retired with a
grant of £3000 and in 1637 she was granted a pension
of £1200.' She died 7 October 1643.

6. Margaret, married, 28 April 1607, to Alexander, fiftli

Lord Elphinstone, and w^as living 1 December 1637.^

7. Anne, married, first, to Patrick Barclay, younger of

Towie. He died previous to 1624, and she was mar-
ried, secondly, to Andrew Eraser of Muchalls.

IV. James, fourth Lord Drummond, was born about 1580,
and educated chiefly in France. On his return home he
attracted the attention of the King by his manners and
accomplishments, and was appointed one of the suite of the
Earl of Nottingham on an embassy to the Court of Spain in
1604. He is said to have been created, on 4 March 1605,
EARL OF PERTH, with remainder to his heirs-male
whatsoever, but the patent is not on record. He sat in
Parliament as Earl of Perth in 1608 and 1609,' and died 18
December 1611, and was buried in the chapel of Seton, East
Lothian, where there is an elaborate monument to his
memory, with an inscription by William Drummond of
Hawthornden. The Earl married, 19 April (contract 5
March ^) 1608, Isabella Seton, daughter of Robert, first Earl
of Winton. She, who was born 30 April 1593, was married,
secondly, 2 August 1614,^ to Francis Stewart, eldest son of
Francis, the attainted Earl of Bothwell.' By Isabella
Seton the Earl had issue : —

1. Jean, a ' vertuous, comely and prudent lady,' was
served heir to her father in the lands of Kilvallach
23 March 1632.' She was married at Seton, 14 Feb-
ruary 1632, to John, thirteenth Earl of Sutherland.'
She had the large tocher of 53,000 merks. Her
married life was but short, as she died at Seton 29
December 1G37.

V. John, second Earl of Perth, was educated for seven

^ Reg.Mag.Sig. ^ Complete Peerage. ^ Cf. vol. iii. 541. * Acta Pari.
Scot., iv. 403. » Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 April 1608. « Family of Seton, i. 211.
" Cf. vol. ii. 173. 8 Reiours, Perth, 409. " Sutherland Book, i. 277.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH 49

or eight years at the Grammar School of Dunblane, of the
education at which he does not speak highly/ In 1603 he
went to France ' on a verie meane allowance,' and spent
three years at the University of Bordeaux and one year
at Toulouse, returning home by Paris in 1610. He was
served heir to his brother 11 March 1612.^ He was
admitted a member of the Privy Council 30 April 1616.^
On 20 July 1620 he had a charter of the Templar lands
of Lentibbert and others in Strathearn/ In 1625 the
Earl was appointed a member of the reconstituted Privy
Council of Scotland, and took the oath of office on 30
March/ He was also included in the Council nominated
by King Charles 31 March 1631/ Ten years after, 18 Nov-
ember 1641, he was again nominated to the same office/
On 15 July 1637 he had a grant of the lands of Campsie
and many others, which were erected into the barony
of Campsie/ He, along with the other members of
Council, signed the Confession of 1580 and the Covenant of
1589 in 1638,^ and was appointed to superintend its sub-
scription in Perthshire/" He joined the association on
behalf of the King at Cumbernauld in 1641. In 1654, by
Cromwell's Act of Grace and Pardon, he was, along with
his son Lord Drummond, fined £5000," a sum which was
reduced to £1666,'^ but part of that was ultimately remitted
on account of his impoverished circumstances.^^ On the^
Restoration, King Charles ii. wrote to the Parliament
ordering them to report on the losses sustained by the Earl;
of Perth and his son in the King's service." This was
accordingly done, and a long report was prepared and pub-
lished in the proceedings of Parliament, 18 May 1661. It.
stated that the monetary loss which the Drummonds had
sustained from devastation of their lands, fines, and various,
other causes, amounted on the whole to 56154,979, 6s. 8d.
Scots.'^ It is doubtful whether the old Earl at least ever
got any compensation, as he died not long after, on 11 June
1662. He married (contract 4 and 28 August 1613 '^) Jean

* Memoir by himself, Spalding Club Misc., ii, 399. ^ Perth Peerage
Case, Minutes of Evidence, 18. ^ P. C. Reg., x. 506. « ^gg,, Mag. Sig.
5 P. C. Reg. 6 Ihid., 2nd ser., iv. 187. ^ Ibid., vii. 142. ^ ^^g^ ^ag. Sig..
» P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., vii. 71. 1° Ibid., 11. " Acta Pari. Scot., vi. pt. ii.
820. 12 jiicl., 845. 13 jfjid,^ 890. " Ibid., vii. App. 18. 15 ji,i(i_^ y^^^ 98^
" Reg. Mag. Sig., 27 November 1613.

VOL. VII. D

50 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

Ker, eldest daughter of his brother-in-law, Robert, first
Earl of Roxburghe, by his first wife, Margaret Maitland.
By her, who died October 1622, he had issue : —

1. Henry, born 1 August 1614, died September 1622.

2. James, third Earl of Perth.

3. Robert. He had a charter 19 April 1620 of half the

lands of Auchenchelloch, in Strathearn,^ and died
vita patris in France.

4. Sir John of Logiealmond. On 5 March 1673 he matri-

culated his arms in the Lyon Register, or, three bars
within a bordure wavy gules; crest, a dexter arm
from the shoulder holding a broadsword in the hand,
proper.^ He died in June, and was buried at Logy

2 July, 1678, having married (contract 18 August
1664) Grizel, third daughter of Sir Thomas Steuart
of Grandtully.^

5. William, who succeeded, under the conditions of an

entail, his maternal grandfather, as second Earl of
Roxburghe. (See that title.)

6. Jean, married, previous to 1 February 1620, when they

had a very extensive grant of lands," to John, Lord
Fleming, afterwards Earl of Wigtoun.

7. Lilias, married, as his second wife, at Charlton, Kent,

3 June 1643, to James, Lord Murray of Gask, eldest
son of Patrick, Lord Tullibardine. She died before
her husband, who married, secondly, another Lilias
Drummond, the daughter of Sir James Drummond
of Machany. She survived her husband, and married
James, fourth Earl of Perth, the grandson of her
first husband's first wife's father.

VI. James, third Earl of Perth, second but eldest surviv-
ing son, was born about 1615. He entered, along with his
father, into the association on behalf of Charles i. at Cum-
bernauld in 1641. He joined Montrose in August 1645, and
was taken prisoner at the battle of Philiphaugh 15 September
of the same year. Succeeding his father, he was served heir-
male to him in his lands in the counties of Perth and Forfar

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Lyon Reg. ; Laing Charters, No. 2703. 3 Jigcl Book
of Grandtully, i. cxxvi. * Reg. Mag. Sig.

DRUMMOND, EARL OP PERTH 51

23 September 1662, and heir-general 27 of the same month.
He died 2 June 1675, having married, in October or Novem-
ber 1639, Anne Gordon, daughter of George, second Mar-
quess of Huntly. She is described by one writer as ' ane
preceise puritan,' ^ but this seems hardly consistent with
the fact stated by her father-in-law, John, Earl of Perth,
that she had spent several years at the Court of France,
where she was highly esteemed, and that she ' was of a
lively spirit and naturally disposed for every exercise both
of body and mind.' She died 9 January 1656, a few days
after the birth of her daughter Anne, and was buried at
Innerpeffray 23 January. By her the Earl had issue : —

1. James, fourth Earl of Perth.

2. John, Earl of Melfort. (See that title.)

3. Anney born 30 December 1655 ; married (contract

1 October 1674') to John, twelfth Earl of Erroll.

VII. Jambs, fourth Earl of Perth, was born in 1648, and
was served heir to his father 1 October 1675." As a youth
he studied at the University of St. Andrews, and afterwards
completed his education in France. On 10 January ^ 1678 he
was admitted to the Privy Council, and ultimately joined
in the opposition to the Duke of Lauderdale, after whose fall
he was, on 1 May 1682, appointed Lord Justice-General and
one of the Extraordinary Lords of Session 16 November of
the same year. He had a ratification of the earldom of
Perth in Parliament in 1681,^ and was Sheriff-Principal of
the county of Edinburgh, and Governor of the Bass, 16 July
1684. On the resignation of the Great Seal by the Earl of
Aberdeen he was made Lord Chancellor of Scotland 23
June 1684.' On the accession of King James ii. he declared
himself a Roman Catholic, and had the chief administration
of affairs in Scotland put into his hands. Not only so, but
many of his near relatives were advanced to high offices in
the State. He received a dispensation from taking the
Test, and had a gift of £6000 sterling from the King.^ He
was created a Knight of the Thistle 29 May 1687, on the
institution or revival of that order. He is said to have

* Retours, Perth, 708; General, 4627. ^ Spalding's History of the
Trubles, i. 177. ^ Slains Inventory. * Retours, Perth, 880. ° Red Book
of Grandtully, ii. 234. ^ Acta Pari. Scot., viii. 259. '' Crawford's Lives,
234. * Brunton and Haig's Senators, 416.

SB DRUMMOND, EARL OP PERTH

made, 11 October 1687, an entail of his estates, and his
eldest son is stated to have had a charter of novodamus 17
November following. He is also stated to have had a new
patent creating him Earl of Perth, Lord Drummond, Stob-
hall and Montifex with remainder, failing heirs-male of his
body and of his brother's body, to the heirs-male of the
second Earl, but none of these documents are now extant,
if they ever existed.' But the Earl's fall was near at hand.
On the abdication of the King, Perth was persuaded to dis-
band almost all the troops that were left in Scotland, and
he himself fled from Edinburgh (where the mob afterwards
plundered his house) and retired to Drummond Castle,
He then attempted to get to France along with his wife.
They left Drummond Oastle by different routes in disguise,
and reached Burntisland, where they embarked, but were
pursued by a boatful of armed men who captured them.
The Earl was thrown into the common prison of Kirkcaldy,
from which he was removed to Stirling Oastle, where he
was confined four years, not being liberated till 1693. He
then went to Holland, and from there to Belgium and Italy ;
he was living in Venice in 1695.^ He ultimately settled at
St. Germains, and was appointed by James, 19 July 1696,
Governor to the Prince of Wales, and one of the Lords of
the Bedchamber. He was also created Duke of Perth,
Marquess of Drummond, Earl of Stobhall, Viscount Car-
gill, and Baron Concraig.^ He also received from King
Charles ii. of Spain the Order of the Golden Fleece. After
the death of James, in 1701, Louis xiv. confirmed to him the
rank and privileges of a French Duke. On 17 October 1701
he was confirmed in his post as Governor to the new titular
King, and on 14 February 1703 was appointed Gentleman of
the Bedchamber to Queen Mary. He died at St. Germains 11
May 1716, and was buried in the chapel of the Scots College
in Paris. On his death the title of Earl of Perth and Lord
Drummond should have devolved on his eldest son, but as
he was forfeited, lie was incapable of succeeding to them.*

' James Drummond's (Baron Perth) Case, House of Lords, 1794 ;
Riddell's Peerage and Consistorial Laiv, ii. 775 n. 3. 2 ^g^ Book of
Menteith, ii. 445. ' Ruvigny's Jacobite Peerage, 146. ■• "Wood, the last
editor of Sir Robert Douglas's Peerage, states that the honours thus
became dormant, but G. E. C. {Complete Peerage, vi. 237) is of opinion that
owing to the attainder of the son they were actually forfeited.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH S3

The Earl married, first, 18 January 1670,^ Jane, daughter
of William, first Marquess of Douglas; secondly, Lilias,
widow of James, fourth Earl of Tullibardine, and daughter
of Sir James Drummond of Machany. She died about
1685, and he married, thirdly, within a few months, Mary,
widow of Adam Urquhart of Meldrum, and daughter of
Lewis Gordon, third Marquess of Huntly. She died 13
March 1726, in her eightieth year, her heart being buried in
the chapel of the Scots College in Paris. By his first wife
the Earl had issue : —

1. James, Lord Drummond.

2. Mary, born 14 July 1675,^ married, about 1690, to

William, Lord Keith, afterwards ninth Earl Marischal ;
died at Edinburgh 7 March 1729.'

3. Anne, died unmarried.

By his second wife he had issue : —

4. John. (See post, p. 56.)

5. Charles, entered Douai College along with his brother

John 13 July 1693 ; entered the Society of Jesus at
Paris, and died there."

6. George, died young,

7. Sophia, died young.

By his third wife the Earl had issue : —

8. Edward. (See post, p. 56.)

9. William, died young at St. Germains.
10. Teresa, born in France, became a nun.

VIII. James, second titular Duke of Perth, and who,
but for his attainder, would have been fifth Earl of
Perth, was born at Drummond in or before February 1673,^
and educated at the Scots College in Paris ; he attended
the exiled King when he embarked at Brest for Ireland
in 1689, and was at the siege of Londonderry, the battle
of the Boyne, and the last retreat at Limerick and the
Pass of Athlone. He returned to Scotland in 1692, and
stayed there for a few years, but went to Prance, where
he was created a Knight of the Thistle by James in
1705.* He joined the Earl of Mar in the rising of 1715,

^ The Douglas Book, ii. 425. ^ Bed Book of Gi-andtully, ii. 227.
3 Political State, xxxvii. 314. * Records of the Scots Colleges, New
Spalding Club, i. 62. ^ Bed Book of Grandtully, ii. 215. « Stuart Papers.

54 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

and took part in an unsuccessful attempt to surprise
Edinburgh Oastle on 8 September of that year. He com-
manded the cavalry at the battle of Sheriffmuir, and
throughout the insurrection was one of the ablest of the
Jacobite leaders, and a devoted follower of James, whom
he accompanied to France on the failure of the enterprise.
For his complicity in the rising he was attainted by the
Act of 17 February 1716, though his estates were saved
in consequence of his having executed a disposition of
them in favour of his son 28 August 1715; this was
sustained by a decision of the Court of Session in 1719,
which was afiBrmed by the House of Lords in 1720. Drum-
mond never returned to Scotland ; he assumed the title of
Duke of Perth on his father's death in 1716, and died at
Paris 6, and was buried in the Ohapel of the Scots College
9, April 1720,^ in his forty-sixth year.' He married (contract
5 August 1706) Jean, only daughter of George, first Duke of
Gordon.^ She died at Stobhall 30 January 1773, aged about
ninety, leaving issue by her husband : —

1. James, who succeeded.

2. John, who succeeded his brother.

3. Mary, born 1707, died at Edinburgh 10 September

1770, unmarried.

4. Henrietta, died unmarried.

IX. James, third titular Duke of Perth, and but for his
father's attainder sixth Earl of Perth, was born 11 May
1713 at Drummond Castle. He is said to have been edu-
cated at Douai and Paris, but no record of him as having
been at the former college exists. He is also stated to
have been a skilled mathematician and an accomplished
artist.* He came to Scotland in 1734 and applied himself
to the improvement of his estates, which, as above in-
dicated, had not been included in his father's forfeiture.
Adhering to the Jacobite principles of his family, he joined
in the insurrection of the '45. In August of that year he
was nearly captured by a treacherous device of Campbell
of In vera we, and only escaped through a private and un-
guarded door of Drummond Castle.* The next month he

1 Red Book of Grandtully, ii. 321. ^ Minutes of Evidence, Perth
Peerage Case, 26. ^ Cf. vol. iv. 551. ♦ Wood's Douglas's Peerage, ii. 365.
•'' Murray of Broughton's Memorials, Scot. Hist. Soc, 157.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH 55

commanded the right wing of the Prince's army at Pres-
tonpans, and was one of his Council during his stay in
Edinburgh. After the surrender of Carlisle to the Prince's
troops, there were misunderstandings among the principal
oflBcers, but Perth behaved admirably, and was the means
of smoothing over the disturbance. At Culloden he com-
manded the Macdonald clans on the left of the front line.
After that disastrous engagement he escaped with the
Prince to Moidart, and from there he sailed along with his
brother and other gentlemen on board one of the French
vessels which had been sent there. Worn out, however,
by fatigue, and depressed with the unfortunate issue of the
campaign, he died during the voyage on 13 May 1746, and
was buried at sea. There is an epitaph to the memory of
himself and his brother in the Church of the Convent of
English nuns at Antwerp. He was one of the Prince's
bravest and most capable officers, and he showed his com-
panions a much-needed example of courtesy and self-
restraint. He was included in the Act 19 George iii., by
which it was provided that if the persons therein named
did not surrender themselves before 12 July 1746 they
should stand attainted of high treason as from the
18 April previous. It was contended that the forfeiture
could not take effect, as James Drummond died before
12 July, and his brother John, also named in the Act,
being subject to attainder from 18 April was not capable of
inheriting, but the Court of Session and House of Lords
decided that he was capable of taking by inheritance,
and that the estate was forfeitable, and forfeited to his
Majesty by his treason.^ The third Duke of Perth having
died unmarried, he was succeeded by his brother,

X. John, fourth titular Duke of Perth, and, but for the
attainder of 1716, seventh Earl of Perth, was born in
France in 1714. He entered the service of King Louis xv.
for whom he raised and commanded a regiment called the
Royal Scots. With this and two other regiments he arrived
at Montrose in November 1745, and issued a declaration in
the name of the French King in favour of the Stuart cause.
He took a prominent part in the campaign of 1745 and was

' Wood's Douglas's Peerage, ii. 365.

56 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

present at the battles of Falkirk and Culloden, being
attainted in 1746. He left Scotland along with his brother,
and afterwards served under Marshal Saxe, being made
a major-general. He died of fever, unmarried, 28 Septem-
ber 1747,' and was buried in the Chapel of the English nuns
at Antwerp, where there is a monument to himself and his
brother. He was succeeded by his uncle,

XI. John, fifth titular Duke of Perth, and, but for the
attainder, eighth Earl of Perth. He was born in 1679, and
entered Douai College 13 July 1693.^ He lived abroad at
the Courts of France and Spain, but returned to Scotland
and resided at Fearnton (now Ferntower), near Crieff.
Being a Roman Catholic he was debarred from taking
any action towards the recovery of the estates, nor could
he hold real property in Scotland. He does not appear to
have taken any prominent part in the Jacobite rising,
though Prince Charles stayed at his house at Ferntower
on the night of 2 February 1746.^ He died at Edinburgh
27 October 1757, and was buried at Holyrood, 2 November."
He married, first, the daughter and heiress of Fotheringham
of Ballegerno; and, secondly, in 1722, Mary, daughter of
Charles (Stuart), fourth Earl of Traquair. She, who was
born 11 August 1702, died at Edinburgh 4 February 1773.
By neither of his wives had he issue.

XII. Edward, sixth titular Duke of Perth, and, but for
the attainder, ninth Earl of Perth, who succeeded, was the
half-brother of the last-mentioned holder of the title, being
the son of James, first titular Duke, by Mary, his third
wife. He was born in the Castle of Stirling in 1690, during
the imprisonment of his parents there. He went early to
France, but was in Scotland during the rising of 1715, and
left this country the following year. He became Gentle-
man-in-waiting at the Court of St. Germains, was a general
of cavalry in the French service, and received the royal
and military order of St. Louis. He does not appear to
have taken any active part for the Jacobite cause, but was
a zealous Jansenist, in the later and more political phase

1 Bed Book of Grandtully, ii. 354. ^ Records of the Scots Colleges, Xew
Spalding Club, i. 62. ' Itinerary of Prince Charles, Scot. Hist. Soc, 38.
* Holyrood Burial Register.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH 57

of that movement, and, in consequence, was imprisoned for
some time in the Bastille. He died s.p. in Paris, 6 Febru-
ary 1760, and was buried in the Parish Church of St.
Marguerite. He married, at St. Germains, 25 November
1709, Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Charles, second Earl of
Middleton. She, who was born 25 June 1690, was living in
Paris in 1773. At one period of her widowhood she was
one of three Dowager Duchesses of Perth, the other two
being Jean Gordon and Mary Stuart, the widows of the
second and fifth titular Dukes. On the death of Edward
Drummond the heirs-male of the body of his father, the
first Duke, became extinct, and the succession to the
Peerage, subject to the attainders, became vested in his
cousin's son,

XIII. James Lundin or Drummond. He was grandson of
John Drummond, first Earl of Melfort {see that title)^
brother of James, third Earl of Perth, by his wife, Sophia,
daughter and heiress of Margaret Lundin of Lundin, co.
Fife, by Robert Maitland, brother of John, Duke of Lauder-
dale. The Earl of Melfort's third son Robert (who had,
along with his uterine brothers and sisters, been brought up
as a Protestant) ultimately succeeded to the Lundin
estates, his two elder brothers having died without issue.
He was born about 1675 and died in 1716, having married,
20 January 1704, Anne, born 18 September 1684, eldest
daughter of Sir James Inglis of Cramond, Bart. By her he
had two sons, the elder of whom, John, born 10 November
1704, succeeded his father, but died without issue 9 October
1735. The younger son, James, born 6 November 1707, on
the death of Edward Drummond, sixth titular Duke of
Perth, was served heir-male and of provision to him,
30 June 1760, and nearest lawful heir-male of James, fourth
Earl of Perth, 15 May 1766, and assumed the latter title.
He died at Stobhall 18 July 1781,' having married Rachel,
third daughter of Thomas (Bruce), seventh Earl of Kin-
cardine. She died at Lundin, 29 June 1769, having had
issue by her husband : —

1. Robert, born 1741, died unmarried at Lundin 10 May
1758.

* Scots Mag.

58 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

2. Thomas, styled Lord Drummond, was baptized at

Largo 21 July 1742.' He went to America in 1768 to
look after an estate which belonged to his kinsman
the Earl of Melfort, and which had not been for-
feited. He was elected a member of the St. Andrew
Society of New York in 1768, and served as its twelfth
President 1773-74. In 1776 he submitted to Lord
Howe, at New York, propositions for a peace with
America. He was taken prisoner by the rebels, but
Washington allowed him to go back to New York
on parole. He ultimately, on account of his health,
went to the Bermudas, where he died in November
1780.

3. James, of whom presently.

4. Rachel, died unmarried at Oardross 24 May 1798.

XIV. James Drummond, formerly Lundin, who would, but
for the attainders, have been eleventh Earl of Perth, was
born at Lundin 12 February 1744. He entered the army in
1771, and became a captain in the 42nd Highlanders, serv-
ing with them in India. In 1784 he obtained, through the
influence, it is said, of his countryman Henry Dundas,
afterwards Viscount Melville, an Act of Parliament (24
George ill. c. 10) making it lawful for the Crown to grant
to the heirs-male of John Drummond, titular Duke of Perth,
who would have been entitled to succeed by the investitures
of the estates, the lands which had been forfeited in 1745.
He then got a decreet of the Court of Session, 8 March
1785, finding that he was the person entitled to succeed,
and thereupon he got a grant from the Crown of the Perth
estates. This Act, with all its circuitous procedure, is said
to have been occasioned by the appearance of a claimant
to the Peerage who asserted that he was a son of Edward
Drummond, the sixth titular Duke and Lady Elizabeth
Middleton. In 1792 James Drummond presented a petition
to the King claiming to be received and acknowledged as
Earl of Perth, which was remitted to the Committee for
Privileges. But in 1796 he withdrew this claim, and on 26
October 1797 he was created LORD PERTH and BARON
DRUMMOND OF STOBHALL in the Peerage of Great

' Tiargo Par. Reg.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH 59

Britain, with remainder to the heirs-male of his body. He
died at Innerpeflray, without surviving male issue, 2 July
1800, having made a settlement of his estates, on 9 June
previous, on his daughter and the heirs of her body, whom
failing, to her nominees, whom failing, to his wife in
liferent and his nearest heirs in fee. He married, 31 March
1785, at Edinburgh, Clementina, daughter of Charles, tenth
Lord Elphinstone. She, who was born 28 August 1749,
died in Park Lane, London, 31 August 1822. They had
issue : —

1. James, born 10 October 1791, died 11 August 1799, and

was buried at Innerpeffray.

2. Clementina Sarah, born at Edinburgh 5 May 1786, and

married there 20 October 1807 to the Hon. Peter
Robert Burrell, born March 1782, eldest son of Peter,
first Lord Gwydyr, by his wife Priscilla, suo jure
Baroness Willoughby de Eresby. In 1807 they
assumed by royal licence the name of Drummond, in
addition to that of Burrell. She succeeded to the
Perth estates under the settlement by her father
above mentioned, and died 16 January 1865. Her
husband, besides succeeding to his father as Lord
Gwydyr, succeeded his mother in her Peerage, and
became Lord Willoughby de Eresby. That Peerage
again ultimately went to a female in the person of
their daughter Clementina, who was married, 8 Octo-
ber 1827, to Sir Gilbert John Heathcote, Bart., and
their son Gilbert Henry was created Earl of
Ancaster.

3. Jemima Rachel, born at Edinburgh 1 May 1787, died

at Drummond Castle 28 April 1788.
The title of Earl of Perth would now, but for the attainder,
have descended to

XV. James Louis Drummond, fourth titular Duke of
Melfort, and great-grandson of John Drummond, first Earl
of Melfort, brother of James, fourth Earl of Perth. His
career and those of his two immediate successors have
been dealt with in the article Melfort.' It may here be

1 See vol. vi. 72, 73.

60 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

briefly stated that he died in Spain in September 1800, and
was succeeded by his brother,

XVI. Charles Edward, who, but for the attainder,
would have been thirteenth Earl of Perth. He died as a
prelate in the household of the Pope at Rome 9 April 1840.*
To him succeeded his nephew,

XVII. George Drummond, eldest son of Leon Maurice
Drummond, who married, 26 October 1794, Lucie Marie de
Longuemarre, which Leon Maurice was fourth son of James,
third titular Earl of Melfort.^ He was born in London 6
May 1807, and entered the 93rd Highlanders 14 October
1824; lieutenant 8 December 1825; served in the West
Indies, and got his company 30 December 1826. In 1841 he
established in France, before the Conseil d'^^tat and the
Tribunal de la Seine, his right to the French titles of Due de
Melfort, Oomte de Lussan, and Baron de Valrose.^ He
proved his descent in England before the House of Lords in
1848, and the attainders having been reversed by Act of
Parliament 28 June 1853, he was found entitled to the
dignities of Earl of Perth (1686), Viscount Forth (1686),
Lord Drummond (1488), and Lord Drummond of Riccartoun,
Oastlemains, and Gilston (1686). His only surviving sister,
Lady Clementina Davies, was in the same year granted the
precedency of an Earl's daughter by royal warrant. He
was served heir-male general to the fourth Earl of Perth,
the second and third titular Dukes of Perth, James Drum-
mond of Lundin, styled Earl of Perth, and James Drum-
mond, Baron Perth, 22 and 26 February 1866 and 22 and 24
June 1874. He also raised an action for the restitution of
the estates to him as heir-male, but the case, which lasted
in the Court of Session and House of Lords from 1866 to
1882 was ultimately decided against him. He died at
Kew 28 February 1902, having married, first, 19 May 1831,
the Baroness Albertine von Rothberg Coligny, widow of
General the Count Rapp, a Peer of France. She died 2 June
1842, and he married, secondly, 9 August 1847, Susan Hen-
rietta, daughter of Thomas Bermingham Sewell of Athenree,

' V. ut supra. ^ See ante, vol. vi. 71. ' Complete Peerage.

DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH 61

widow of Colonel Burrowes of Dangan Oastle, co. Meatli.
She died 11 September 1886. By his first wife he had
issue : —

1. James Maurice Willoughhy, born 12 August 1832, died

February 1833.

2. George Henry Charles Francis Malcolm, Viscount

Forth, born at Naples 13 May 1834, was in the 42nd
Highlanders ; died 8 October 1861, having married,
24 October 1855, Harriet Mary, eldest daughter of
the Hon. Adolphus Oapell, and niece of the Earl of
Essex. She was married, secondly, 29 October 1861,
to Edward Cholmely Bering, and died 30 April 1868,
leaving issue by her first husband,

(1) George Essex Montifex, Lord Drummond, born 3 September
1856 ; died s.p., and probably unmarried, 4 August 1887.

3. Annahella, born 11 July 1835, died November 1838.
By his second wife the Earl had : —

4. Marie Augusta Gabrielle Berengere Blanche, born

15 December 1848. Married, 24 April 1871, to Colonel
Mackenzie Fraser of Castle Eraser and Inverallochy,
and died s.p. 5 February 1874.

5. Marie Louise Susan Edith Grace, born 29 April 1854.

She inherits the French titles of Countess de Lussan

and Baroness de Valrose.
At his death the French dukedom of Melfort became
extinct, while the title of Earl of Perth devolved on his
distant kinsman, William Huntly Drummond, eleventh
Viscount Strathallan, who is descended from James,
first Lord Maderty, second son of David, second Lord
Drummond. His pedigree will be fully treated under the
title Strathallan.

Creations.— Lord Drummond, 29 January 1487-88 ; Earl
of Perth, 4 March 1605 ; Earl of Perth, Lord Drummond,
Stobhall, and Montifex, 17 December 1687 ; in the Peerage
of Scotland. Lord Perth, Baron Drummond of Stobhall, 26
October 1747 ; in the Peerage of Great Britain.

Arms (recorded in Lyon Register). — Or, three bars wavy
gules.

62 DRUMMOND, EARL OF PERTH

Orest. — On a ducal crown a sleuthhound proper, collared
and leashed gules.

Supporters. — Two savages, wreathed about the head
and middle with oak leaves proper, each carrying a baton
on his shoulder, and standing on caltraps.

Motto. — Gang ivarily,

[e. d.]

STEWART, LORD PITTENWEEM

LEXANDER STEWART,

second son of Sir Alan
Stewart of Darnley, got
from his elder brother
John, first Lord Darnley
{see title Lennox), the
lands of Dregairne or
Dreghorn in Cunning-
ham, by charter dated
13 May 1450.^ On 27
June 1452 he had a
confirmation from the
King of the lands of
Galstoun, which had
also been previously
granted to him by his
brother.

Robert Stewart of Galston, probably son of the above,
witnessed a charter of Sir John Maxwell of Calderwood 16
February 1486-87,^ and also an instrument of resignation by
John Ohawmer of Gatgirth 26 May 1487. He died some
time before 10 March 1504-5, previous to which date his
son Alexander was served heir to him.^ He had a son.

Alexander Stewart of Galston, who was served heir to
his father Robert some time before 10 March 1504-5." He
witnessed a charter of the Earl of Lennox 27 March 1508.*
He had a charter from the same Earl of certain lands in
Galston 28 July 1511,* and a grant from him of the riding

1 Confirmed 16 May 1450, Eeg. Mag. Sig.
ibid. ^ Acta Dom. Cone, xvi.t. 181. * Ibid.
1508. 6 Confirmed 1 August 1511, ibid.

2 Confirmed 12 April 1487,
* Eeg. Mag. Sig., 31 May

64 STEWART, LORD PITTENWBEM

of the Muir of Galston for four years 23 June 1515 : also a
licence to cut timber 1 Marcli 1515-lG.' He is said to liave
had issue : '—

1. Thomas, who succeeded.

2. Alan of Threapwood, who was at one time Provost of

Edinburgh, but was dead before 28 May 1527, when
his widow Helen Baty got a charter of the lands of
Pinkertoun in Haddingtonshire.^

3. Margaret, married to James Chalmers of Gatgirth/

Thomas Stewart of Galston succeeded before 26 Novem-
ber 1526/ He had a charter on 3 December 1540 of
Hamilton's Brentwood on the forfeiture of Sir James
Hamilton of Finnart,^ and died between 1542 and 1545.'
He married (contract 26 November 1526) Isobel, daughter
of James Henderson of Fordel, Justice-Olerk. By her, who
survived him, he had issue : —

1. Thomas, who succeeded to Galston, and carried on the

elder line of the family : it came to an end in the
person of Ludovic Stewart, who died s.p. in 1650,
leaving the estate to his maternal uncle, George Ross
of Brownhill.

2. William, of whom below.

William Stewart, afterwards Sir William Stewart of
Houstoun, has been generally accepted by Douglas and
other Peerage writers as the younger son of Thomas
Stewart of Galston. The assertion of Oalderwood that he
was at first ' a cloutter of old shoes ' is not supported by
any evidence ; on the contrary, Sir William is expressly
styled brother of Thomas Stewart of Galston in a charter

1 Protocol Book of John Fowlar, Edinburgh City Chambers, 20 January
1517-18. 2 The succession at this point is doubtful. According to an
entry in Acts and Decreets, xix. 9, 10, Robert Stewart was of Galston in
1521 and 1525, and was grandfather of that Thomas who was of Galston
in 1559, and of his brother Sir William. But Thomas, given in the text
as son of Alexander, succeeded to Galston before 26 November 1526, the
date of bis marriage with Isobel Henderson; indeed, according to the
Protocol Book of Gavin Ross (Scot. Record Soc), No. 642, he was already
of Galston in March 1522-23. If this was the case the entry of Robert in
Acts and Decreets must be a mistake. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig. * Wood's
Douglas's Peerage ; Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. App. 20. ^ See note 2, supra.
® Reg. Mag. Sig. '^ Acts and Decreets, i. 131 ; ii. 67.

STEWART, LORD PITTENWEEM 6S

to be afterwards referred to/ In 1575 he appears to have
had a captain's commission under the Prince of Orange,'^
and in June 1577 he was in the service of the States as
'Captain of two companies and lieutenant-colonel of the
Scottish regiment.' In 1579 he passed from the employ-
ment of the associated provinces to that of the northern
union, but within a few years returned to Scotland, and
through the influence, it is said, of the Earl of Gowrie
became such a favourite at Court that, when a body styled
the King's Guard was raised in 1582, he was appointed to
the command. Shortly after this he was sent on a mission
to Queen Elizabeth by the King. If he owed his rise to
Gowrie he did not long support his patron, for on his return
from England he was one of the chief movers in the counter
revolution which brought about the fall of the Ruthven
Raid government. In June 1583 he and his guard, wearing
in their hats thirty pieces of gold which had been sent him
as a bribe by the Commendator of Dunfermline, with the
purses on their spear-points, accompanied the King from
Falkland to St. Andrews, and supported him while he dis-
pensed with the services of his former councillors.^ On 31
July 1583 he had a grant of the lands and monastery of
Pittenweem and was appointed Commendator thereof.* On
29 August following he was admitted a Member of the
Privy Council.^ On 15 April of the next year he took the
Earl of Gowrie prisoner at Dundee, and towards the end of
the month marched with 500 men against the rebel Lords
at Stirling.® On 9 June he received, along wath the Earl
of Rothes and Alexander Erskine of Gogar, a commission
of lieutenancy in the south-eastern shires. Evidently a
valued servant of the King, he had a grant in December
1584 out of the revenues of Dunfermline, which was ex-
pressly excepted from a general revocation by the King.'
He was with the King at Dirletou when he was entertained
there by Arran during the prevalence of the plague in
Edinburgh in May 1585,^ and signed the bond for an offen-
sive and defensive league with England 31 July 1585.^

' Beg. Mag. Sig., 1 December 1612. 2 Scots Brigade, i. 115 n., where
there is a detailed account of his career. ^ P. C. Reg., iii. pp. Iv, 574;
Calderwood, iii. 715, 716. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig. ° P. G. Reg., iii. mL ^ Ibid.,
660. ^ Ibid., 112. ^ Ibid.,lii. ^ Ibid., 166.

VOL. VII. E

66 STEWART, LORD PITTENWEEM

On the fall of Arran, Stewart was deprived of his com-
mand of the Guard/ and had a licence to travel abroad for
five years 18 January 1585-86.^ He seems to have gone to
Denmark, and the King of that country urged the Estates
' to make him satisfaction for injuries, and restore his
wife's provisions.' These representations, together with
those of a commission appointed by the Scottish Parliament
in 1584^ for the purpose of recovering arrears due to him,
seem to have been successful, as in April 1587 he was said
to be * in great credit with the Prince of Parma, who had
restored to him all his wife's living again.' By 1588 he
was again in Scotland and restored to favour with the King,
being included in the embassy that was sent to Denmark in
connection with the royal marriage. He returned from
that country 12 September 1589, being, along with Lord
Andrew Keith and Lord Dingwall, sent before to advertise
the arrival of the Queen." The weather, however, pre-
vented the expected homecoming, and James went over in
person to fetch home his bride. In March 1589-90 Stewart
was appointed by the Privy Council to fit out a ship for the
bringing home of the King and his bride,^ and he shortly
thereafter set out in command of a fleet of six vessels,
arriving safely in Denmark, from which he brought the
King and Queen home, landing at Leith 1 May.

In June 1590 he was sent on an embassy to Germany,®
but he must have returned within a year, as in April 1591
there was a process against him in connection with the
lands of Houston.' An Act of the Council was passed
12 January 1591-92, acknowledging his public services and
ratifying a letter of factory under the Privy Seal of 1 May
1589, granting him the lands wliich belonged to the Arch-
bishop of St. Andrews during the lifetime of Patrick
Adamson, and a charter under the Great Seal (not re-
corded) of 13 September 1588, granting him the lands of
Barre and others, to be held by him until he was repaid the
sum of 10,000 merks which he had expended in the public
service.^ He was accused of being privy to the daring
attempt of Francis Stewart, Earl of Bothwell, on the

> P. C. Reg., iv. 36 n. ^ Reg. Sec. Sig., liii. 87. ' Acta Pari. Scot., iii.
325. -JP. C.i2eflr.,iv.413n. ^Ihia.,^11. <^ Ibid., 488. ' Ibid., 611. » Ibid.,
712.

STEWART, LORD PITTENWBEM 67

person of the King at Holyrood on 27 December 1591, and
on 20 January 1591-92 was committed to ward in Edinburgh
Oastle ' because the Queene used him as an instrument to
disgrace the Chancellor (Lauderdale) and to sivver the
King from him. ' ^ On 1 July 1592 he was examined before
the Ohancellor and other ofl&cers in connection with aiding
and abetting Bothwell in another attempt on the King's
person the previous month, but stoutly denied any com-
plicity therein.^ The charge against him does not appear
to have been pressed, and in his turn he accused, though
unsuccessfully, Lord Spynie of having been privy to the
plot/ Stewart was restored to favour, and on 6 May 1594
had an absolute conveyance of Pittenweem to be held
blench from the King in acknowledgment of his many
services, and of the sum of 12,000 merks which apparently
he had advanced to the King.* On 26 July following he
had, on payment of 1000 merks, a grant in feu farm of the
lands of Houston, co. Linlithgow.^ In December he was
despatched on an embassy to Flanders,^ and on his return
was thanked by the Council for his services in that
capacity on 10 July 1595. On the same date too he
executed a charter at Leith, by which in return for certain
monetary advances made to him by his brother-in-law.
Sir Patrick Hepburne of Luflness, and his own brother,
Thomas Stewart of Galston, he made over Pittenweem to
his son Frederick, with the power of reversion on payment
of a rose-noble in St. Giles's Church.'

On 30 June 1596 Stewart had a commission of lieutenancy
in the Highlands and Islands,* and was authorised to levy
troops for service there,^ Jbut the expedition turned out an
easy one, the chief men in the Isles submitting themselves
to the King.^° On 4 May 1598 he was nominated one of a
committee to deal with the question of the settlement of
the Isles," and it is not therefore surprising to find that he
was one of the original ' adventurers ' who were to en-
deavour to govern the Hebrides and settle it on Lowland
principles.

Notwithstanding that Stewart had been successful in

1 Calderwood, v, 144. 2 p. c. Reg., iv. 761, 833, ^ lUd., v. 4, 5, 8, 17.
* Reg. Mag. Sig. ^ Ibid. ^ P. C. Reg., v. 194. '' Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 Decern-
ber 1612. « p. c. Reg., v. 246. » Ibid., 309. lo j^id., 324. " Ibid., 455.

68 STEWART, LORD PITTBNWEEM

getting a large sum of money from the States-General in
payment of arrears due to him/ he seems to have been
in constant pecuniary difficulties. He apparently parted
with his estate of Houston before he had held it very long,
as on 2 March 1598-99 Mr. John Sharp, advocate, had a
grant of these lands on his own resignation, with consent of
Sir William Stewart and his wife, Isobel Hepburn.* Means
of income were, however, from time to time put in his way.
Eustachius Rooghe, a Fleming, having got an Act of Par-
liament empowering him to make ' greit salt,' Stewart
had a gift of the comptroUery of the same 31 July 1599,^
and later had a gift of the third of the profit due to the
King by Eustachius in the same undertaking.* He had also
a gift of the escheat of all forbidden goods imported.^ On
7 January 1602 he was nominated one of the Council of
War.^ The date of his death is not known, but it must
have been previous to 1605.

He married, first, in the Netherlands, a lady whose
Christian name was Erica, widow of the Count de Mander-
scheidt.' With her he had two charters on 30 November
1584 ; * secondly, in Holyrood Church 7 June 1590,^ Isobel,
daughter of Sir Patrick Hepburn of Waughton, and widow
of George Halkett of Pitfirrane. On 27 December 1604
James Halkett, brother-german of Robert Halkett, of
Pitfirrane, had a gift of the escheat of the goods of the
late Sir William Stewart, Commendator of Pittenweem,
Dame Elizabeth Hepburn, liis spouse, and others, put to
the horn in terms of a decree against them on 6 June
1602."

Sir William had issue, so far as known : —

1. Frederick.

2. Anna, born 5 June 1595."

I. Frederick Stewart was baptized 22 June 1591,'* and
chose curators 2 June 1607, the next-of-kin being on his
father's side, Robert Stewart of Craigous, and John Stewart
of Halrig ; on his mother's side. Sir Robert Halkett of

1 Scots Brigade, i. 118 n. and 115-154. - Reg. Mag. Sig. ' P. C. Reg., vi.
17; Acta Pari. Scot., iv. 182-184. ■• Ibid., 837. ^ /jid., 489. " Ibid., 330.
''Scots Brigade, i. 116 n. » Reg. Sec. Sig., li. 160, 189. ^ Dunfermline
Reg. '0 Reg. Sec. Sig., Ixxiv. 224. " Edin. Reg. '= Dunfermline Reg.

STEWART, LORD PITTENWEEM 69

Pitfirrane, and James Hamilton of Kilbrackmont.^ He had
on 26 January 1609, under the designation of eldest son of
the late William, Oommendator of Pittenweem, a grant
from King James vi. of the lands of Pittenweem and others
in Fife, the lands and barony of Easter and Wester Rynds,
CO. Perth, and certain other lands in Forfar and Hadding-
ton, all of which were incorporated and erected into the
temporal lordship of Pittenweem, and he was created a
Lord of Parliament with remainder to his heirs and assigns
whomsoever, under the title of LORD PITTENWEEM.' On
3 December 1612, two days after the confirmation of his
father's charter of 1595 above mentioned, he resigned the
lands in favour of Sir Thomas Dishington and his wife,
Elizabeth Scott, who had a new grant of it from the King,^
and on 6 July 1615 he joined with the Dishingtons in a new
resignation of the lordship in favour of Thomas Erskine,
Viscount Penton.'* Lord Pittenweem died s.p. and was
buried (not improbably from the Fleet prison ^) at St. Bride's,
London, 16 December 1625. At his death the Peerage
became dormant, and no claim has since been made to it.

Creation. — Lord Pittenweem, 26 January 1609*

Arms. — Sir William Stewart, the Oommendator, bore on
his seal : Quarterly, 1st and 4th, three fleurs de lys within
a bordure charged with eight buckles ; 2nd and 3rd, a fess
chequy within a (bordure engrailed?).

Orest. — A wolf sejant.

Supporters.— Two wolves.

[j. B. P.]

1 Acts and Decreets, 6cxxix. 104. ^ Beg. Mag. Sig. ^ Ibid. * Ibid.
Acta Pari, Scot., v. 94. ^ Comjilete Peerage.

SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH

N account of the first three
holders of the Polwarth
title which was con-
ferred on Sir Patrick
Hume by patent dated
26 December 1690, witli
remainder to the heirs-
male of his body and to
the heirs of those heirs,
will be found under the
title of Earl of March -
mont (vol. vi. 12-23). Sir
Patrick having been ad-
vanced to that dignity
on 23 April 1697, the
barony remained merged
in the earldom until the
death of Hugh, third Earl, on 9 January 1794, when the
earldom became extinct, and the barony of Polwarth
vested in,

IV. Anne, de jure Baroness Polwarth, daughter of
Sir John Paterson, Bart, of Eccles, and his wife Anne,
eldest daughter of Hugh, third Earl of Marchmont. She
claimed the barony in 1818, but died s.p. on 11 March 1822,
before any decision had been given on her case.

V. Diana, de jure Baroness Polwarth, younger daughter
of Hugh, third Earl of Marchmont, succeeded her niece,
and was married, 18 April 1754, to Walter Scott of Harden,
in the county of Roxburgh. He was descended from

Walter Scott of Synton,' who is tlie first member

1 He is said by Satchels and by Sir Walter Scott (pedigree among
Mertoun Writs) to be the son of George Scott of Synton, son of Walter

SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH 71

of the family of whom there is record evidence. He
married, first, Marjorie, daughter of William Oockburn
of Henderland,^ and, secondly, Margaret, daughter of
James Riddell of that Ilk.^ He had issue by first
marriage : —

1. Walter of Synton, said to have married another

daughter of James Riddell of that Ilk,^ but died s.p.
Issue by second marriage : —

2. Robert, aftermentioned.

3. William of Huntly. * Will 111 to Haud.'

4. James of Satchels, ancestor of Walter of Satchels, who

wrote the history of the family of Scot.

5. Thomas of Whitehaughbrae,

and eight daughters.

Robert Scott of Strickshaws (Stirches), second son of
Walter Scott of Synton,* acquired the six-merk land of
Bundray in Roxburghshire, from James Newton of Dawcof e
in 1481,^ which was confirmed by Patrick, Earl of Bothwell,
by charter dated 21 November 1505.^ From Alexander,
Lord Home, he had a charter of the lands of Harden on 3
January 1501.' He was probably that Robert Scott for
whose murder, in November 1509, Andrew Orossar was
hanged.® He was father of : —
1. Walter of Synton, called 'Watty burn the Braes,'
who held a five-merk land in Synton in 1510, as
heir of umquhile Robert Scott, his father.^ He suc-
ceeded, on the death of nis uncle Walter, to the lands
of Synton, and as son and heir of the late Robert
Scott of Strickshaws, second son of Walter Scott of
Synton, he had a charter under the Great Seal of the
six-merk land of Strickshaws, which were held by the

Scott of Synton, brother of John Scott of Synton, son of Walter Scott of
Synton, son of George Scott of Synton, son of Walter Scott of Synton, son
of John Scott, chamberlain to the Archbishop of Glasgow, who was a son
of Sir Michael Scott of Murthockstone, killed at the battle of Durham in
1346, This descent, however, is unsupported by any record evidence, and
the lands of Synton, together with the office of Sheriff of Selkirk, were
held by the family of Lord Erskine during the fifteenth century (Reg.
Mag. Sig., 10 March 1507). ^ Family of Cockburn, 111. ^ Douglas's
Baronage, 214. ^ Ibid. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 June 1575. ^ Scotts of
Buccleuch, ii. 76. ^ Ibid., 106. ^ Mertoun Writs. * Pitcairn's Criminal
Trials, i. 61*. 9 Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 120.

73 SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH

said Robert from James, Earl of Bothwell, dated 13
June 1575/ He had issue : —

(1) Williavi, eldest son, had a tack of the lands of Langhope

fi'om the Crown, 1550.-

(2) James, second son, had a tack of the lands of Dodbank from

the Crown, 1550.^ He, with his brothers Walter, Robert,
and William, was concerned in an attack on the Church of
St. Mary of the Lowes in 1557.*

(3) Walter, called young Laird of Synton in 1557.

(4) Robert.^

(5) George of Synton, sold part of his lands to his cousin, Walter

Scott of Harden; married Margaret, daughter of John
Edmonston of Ednam, and had issue :—

i. Walter of Synton, died 11 July 1608,^ having married
Isobel, daughter of William Douglas of Whitting-
hame, who survived him, and had issue :—

(i) George of Synton, served heir to his father in
the lands of Outarsyderige 10 April 1610,"
sold his estate to Walter Scott of Harden in
1627. He married Mary, daughter of Glad-
stanes of Dod, and had issue : —

a. Walter, died unmarried.

b. George of Bunraw, registered his arms as

representative of Synton, circa 1672 ;

married a daughter of Douglas of Gar-

, vald, and had an only son, Archibald,

who died unmarried 1720. He was re-
buked by the kirk-session of Roberton
in 1701 for the scandal of breaking the
Lord's Day by a mock marriage with
Esther Turnbull.

c. Richard, minister of Kirkbean 1675, and

of Ashkirk 1685; died 25 May 1722,
aged eighty-two.
(ii) Captain Archibald, died unmarried,
(iii) Elsjjefh, mentioned with her sisters in their

father's testament,
(iv) Christian.

(v) Ann, said to have married Captain Gladstanes

of Whitelaw.

ii. John called brother to Walter Scott of Synton in a

charter in favour of Robert Scott of Satchells,* 10

February 1607.

iii. David, charged with others with rescuing prisoners

from the bailies of Selkirk 1st December 1608.^
iv. George, apprenticed to David Brown, saddler, Edin-
burgh, 10 January I6IO.10
v. Agnes, mentioned with her brothers David and George
in her brother Walter's testament. '^

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Exch. Rolls, xviii. 368. ^ Ibid. * Pitcairn's CHm.
Trials, i. 400*. s p. c. Reg., i. 184. « Edin. Tests., 10 March 1609.
'' Retours Spec, Roxburgh, ol. * Reg.Mag.Sig.,WDQC.lQm. ^ P.C.Reg.,
viii. 210. 10 Edin. Reg. of Apprentices. " Edin Tests., 10 March 1609.

SOOTT, LORD POLWARTH 73

2. William of Harden.

3. David, brother to William Scott in Harden, had a

pardon for the crimes of treason and lese majeste
9 May 1526.^

William Scott of Harden, brother to Walter Scott of
Stirkshaws, was a witness to an obligation by John Murray
of Falahill to Robert Scott on 4 January 15(37.^ He
had a charter of the forty-shilling lands of Hoscote from
George, Lord Home, on 27 May 1525,^ and a charter from
his brother Walter of the lands and barony of Harden,
which was confirmed by George, third Lord Home, 27 May
1535/ He died in February 1561, having married, it is said,
a daughter of Ker of Fernielee, and had issue,

Walter Scott of Harden, charged with others, on 25
June 1557, with breaking into the church of St. Mary of
the Lowes for the slaughter of Sir Peter Cranston,^ had a
charter to his father in liferent and to himself in fee of the
town and lands of Harden, from Alexander, Lord Home, on
18 August 1559,® succeeded his father in 1561, but died
before 13 April 1563, when his son Walter had a precept of
Clare constat as his heir in the lands of Harden, from
Alexander, Lord Home.' He had issue : —

1. Walter, his heir.

2. William, charged with his brother Walter and many

others, servants of Walter Scott of Branxholm, with
spulzieing the lauds of Drummelzier and Dreva,
belonging to James Tweedie of Drummelzier and
Adam Tweedie of Dreva, on 6 January 1591-92.^

Walter Scott of Harden had a precept of clare constat
from Alexander, Lord Home, as heir of the deceased
Walter Scott of Harden, his father, on 13 April 1563, and
was seised in the lands of Harden as such on 22 June 1566.^
He, presumably from the great age to which he lived, was
commonly known as 'Auld Wat,' and was the hero of
various marauding expeditions, which were the theme of
many a border ballad and tradition. When the spoil had

^ Scotts of Buccleuch, ii, 146. 2 Tbid,, 110. ^ Confirmed Reg, Mag, Sig.,
13 January 1620. * Mertoun Writs. ^ Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 400*.
« Confirmed Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 January 1620. ^ Mertoun "Writs. » p. c.
Reg., iv. 709. ^ Mertoun Writs.

74 SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH

been exhausted, his lady, it is said, was in the habit of
serving up on a dish a pair of clean spurs, still preserved in
the familj', as a significant hint to mount and replenish
the larder from over the Border. Oattle-lifting was not
confined to his side only, for on 15 December 1580 he and
others complained to the Privy Council against Martin Elliot
of Braidley and his sons for taking away fourscore kye and
oxen, etc., under cover of night, from the lands of Hoscote
and Hoscoterig.^ He took part in the treasonable attempt
against His Majesty's person at Falkland 13 July 1592,
was summoned before the Privy Council to answer there-
for, and, failing to appear, was denounced rebel,^ and a
warrant granted to Walter Scott of Goldielands, and Gideon
Murray, instructing them to demolish the houses and fort-
alices of Harden and Dryhope.^ As an adherent of
Francis, Earl of Bothwell, he had a letter of pardon 7
September 1591," but remaining in Edinburgh contrary to
the order of the Privy Council, a warrant was issued for
his arrest 8 December 1592.^ In April 1596 he formed one
of the force who accompanied his chief Buccleuch in the
expedition to Carlisle Castle which resulted in the release
of Willie Armstrong, commonly called ' Kinmont Willie.' *
He had a charter from Nicholas Cornwall of Bonhard of
the lands of Printadocis (Pirnetados) in the county of Edin-
burgh, on 29 June 1603 ' ; another from James Douglas,
Commendator of Melrose, of the lands of Langhope, on
13 August 1606,^ and another from Sir John Cranston of
Smailholm of the lands of East and West Kirkhopes,
21 May 1608.' On 22 November 1610 caution to the extent
of 3000 merks was given to the Privy Council by Gilbert
Elliot of Horsliehill, that he (Harden) and Walter, Francis
and Hew, his sons, should not harm Walter Scott of Tod-
schawliill and others.'" He died at an advanced age in
1629. He married (contract dated at Selkirk 21 March 1567)
Mary or Marion, called ' The flower of Yarrow,' daughter
of John Scott of Dryhope," and, secondly (contract dated 9
April 1598), Margaret, daughter of John Edgar of Wedderlie

1 P. C. Reg., iii. 335. - Ibid., \v. 773. ^ ibid., 769 ; Pitcairn's Criminal
Trials, i. 2G6. * Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 249. ° P. C. Beg., v. 26. ^ Border
Papers, ii. 251. ■ Confirmed 14 July 1603, Beg. Mag. Sig. ^ Ihid., 9 Jan.
1607. ^ Ibid., 8 July 1608. i" P. C. Beg., \\. 664. » Mertoun Writs.

SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH 75

and relict of William Spotswood of that Ilk.^ He had issue
by first marriage : —

1. William, his heir.

2. Hugh, second son, in Greenhead, was cautioner for

John Quhyte in Greenhead 12 February 1623.^ He
married (contract dated at Selkirk 17 March 1621)
Jean, daughter and heiress of Sir James Pringle of
Galashiels,^ and was ancestor of the Scotts of Gala.

3. Walter, in Essinside, killed in a fray at a fishing by

Symon Scott of Bonnytoun and others.* He married
(contract 22 April 1614) Elspeth, daughter of John
Hay of Haystoun.^ She survived him and married,
secondly, William Scott." His sisters Jean and Mar-
garet were served heir to him 18 February 1641.'

4. Francis, had a charter to his father in liferent and

himself in fee, of the lands of Howfuird from Walter
Scott of Howfuird 26 May 1624,^ and another charter
in 1627 of the lands of Sinton from Walter, Earl of
Buccleuch, with consent of George Scott of Synton,
Isobel Douglas his mother, and Mary Gladstaines his
wife.® He married, in 1624, Isobel, sister of Sir
Walter Scott of Whitslaid, and was the ancestor of
the present family of Oorse-Scott of Synton.

5. Margaret, called 'Maggie Fendy,' married to Sir

Gilbert Elliot of Stobs.

6. Esther, married, first, to Elliot of Falnash, and

secondly, to George Langlands of that Ilk.

7. Janet, married (contract dated at Selkirk 23 October

1613) to Thomas, son of Walter Scott of Whitslaid.'"
Issue by second marriage : —

8. Margaret, only child, married, first (contract dated

at Selkirk 12 September 1621), to David Pringle,
younger of Galashiels," and second, before 22 Nov-
ember 1625,to Sir William Macdougall of Mackerston.'^
He is also said to have had three other daughters,

married to Geddes of Kirkurd, Scott of Tushielaw, and

Porteous of Headschaw.

1 Mertoun Writs. 2 p. c. Beg., xiv. 698. ^ Mertoun Writs. * P. C.
Beg., X. 667. ^ Mertoun Writs. « P. C. Beg., xii. 123. ^ Betom^s, Gen.,
2554. 8 Confirmed 22 May 1634, Beg. Mag. Sig. » Hist, of Selkirk, i.
441. 10 Mertoun Writs. " Ibid. 12 ibid.

76 SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH

Sir "William Scott of Harclen had grants of the following
lands : of Tarras in the Debateable Land, from James, Lord
Torphichen, on 29 JSIay 1C06 ; of the 18-merk land of Pou-
budy, as son and heir of his father, from Sir James Johnston
of Dunskellie on 28 May 1607 ; ^ of the lands of Deephope,
in the county of Selkirk, 5 October 1608, as sou and heir of
his father, on his father's resignation ; of the lauds of Over
Oassok from Walter, Lord Scott of Buccleuch, to his father
in liferent and to him in fee, dated 18 April 1614 ; ^ of Quylt
or Newhall and others from William Shaw of Lathangyie,
sometime prebendary of Quylt and Fetham, dated 24 June
1614,^ to him and Agnes Murray his spouse ; of Hundelis-
hope from his father, dated 10 June 1618 ; ' of Hoscote,
Harden and others in Aunandale, Selkirk, Roxburgh, and
Peebles 18 January 1620, as son and heir of his father on
his father's resignation ; of Gamelscleuch on 8 June 1624 ; *
of Brinscleuch on the resignation of Sir Robert Scott of
Thirlestane, knight, on 9 March 1625 ; ^ of Mertoun in Ber-
wickshire, on the resiguation of John Halyburton and others,
on 22 September 1641 ; ' and of Wliiterigs on 1 July 1646,'
on the resignation of John, Earl of Haddington. He was
knighted, 26 February 1618, during the lifetime of his
father, was appointed by the King to be lieutenant of the
border garrison on 6 August 1617,® was tutor to Francis,
second Earl of Buccleuch, was appointed Sheriff of Selkirk-
shire 30 August 1625,'° and again on 7 March 1645 ; repre-
sented that county in Parliament 1641, 1643-44, 1644-46.
He W9,s a commissioner for conserving the Treaty of Ripon,
16 November 1644, was one of the Committee of Estates 8
March 1645, and was fined £3000 under Cromwell's Act of
Pardon and Grace in 1654," but this was remitted 1655.*'^ He
was served heir to his father in the lands of Pintadocis, in
the county of Edinburgh, 30 August 1642,'^ and to his great
grandfather, William Scott of Harden, who died in February
1561, in the lands of Hoscote 5 January 1643.'* He died in
1655. He married, first (contracts dated at Edinburgh 18
February and at the Provost's place of Crichton 14 July

1 Confirmed 13 January 1630, Reg. Mag. Sig. « Ibid., 13 January 1620.
3 Ibid. * Ibid. 6 Ibid. 6 Jbid. " Ibid. « Ibid. » P. C. Reg., xi. 217.
w Ibid., 2nd ser., i, 120. " Acta Pari. Scot., vi. 820. »- Ibid., vi. 757, 845.
" Retours, Edin., 889. " Refoura, Selkirk, 63.

SOOTT, LORD POLWARTH 77

1611 ^), Agnes, daughter of Sir Gideon Murray of Blibank,
Treasurer Depute. She was the celebrated ' muckle-mouthed
Meg' of Border minstrelsy and tradition, an account of
whose romantic marriage with young Harden is given by
Sir Walter Scott in his Border Antiquities. Briefly stated,
it is said that young Harden, being engaged in a foray on
the lands of his hereditary enemies the Murrays of Blibank,
was captured, imprisoned, and only released on agreeing to
marry Elibank's ugly daughter Meg with the muckle mouth,
with the alternative of being hanged. Having at first
declined the marriage, he ultimately became enamoured
with her on account of her solicitude for him during his
imprisonment. Sir William Fraser^ discredits the whole
story as a myth, on the ground that the two contracts show
that the marriage was entered into with great deliberation,
several months elapsing between the date of the first and
that of the second, and therefore the deed was not executed,
as picturesquely alleged by Lockhart, on the parchment of
a drum. Yet it is hardly probable that a story which has
obtained such credence in popular tradition can have been
entirely without foundation, especially when it is remem-
bered that the families were implacable foes, and that not
many years before Sir Gideon Murray was the instrument
employed by the Privy Council to demolish the Houses of
Harden and Dryhope, and execute a commission of fire and
sword against the Scotts. In these circumstances Elibank
was scarcely a likely place for a Scott to have conducted
his wooing in an ordinary manner. Sir William married,
secondly (contract dated at Fernielee 15 April 1633 '), Mar-
garet, daughter of William Ker of Linton, but had no issue
by her. She had a charter in conjunct fee with him, on his
resignation, of the lands of Halcroft and others on 10 March
1645.* He had issue by his first marriage : —
1. Sir William of Harden, who had a charter of the
barony of Harden, on his father's resignation, on
16 July 1649,^ was knighted in 1660, had charters
of the baronies and lands of Harden, Mertoun, Kirk-
wood, and others on 4 December 1668,° and of an
annuity of 600 merks per annum, payable from the

^ Mertoun Writs. ^ Scotts of Bticcleuch, i. Ixx. ^ Mertoun Writs.
" Reg. Mag. Sig. ° Ibid. « Ibid.

78 SOOTT, LORD POLWARTH

lands of Mackerstoun 6 July 1670. He was fined
£18,000 ' in 1662 for having supported the Common-
wealth, registered his arms on 17 January 1673,
petitioned Parliament on 20 May 1690 for repayment
of the fine of £46,000 Scots, which had been imposed
upon him for his wife's alleged guilt of church irregu-
larities,^ which fine had been granted to Sir George
Mackenzie, and restitution thereof to him was
ordered on 27 May 1695/ He died at Mertoun 2
February 1699." He married (contract dated 26
October 1641) Christian, third daughter of Robert,
sixth Lord Boyd. They had a charter of the lands of
Mertoun from his father, in terms of their marriage-
contract, 28 October 1641,^ and had issue : —

(1) Sir William of Harden, engaged in Argyll's rebellion, was

indicted for high treason 15 May 1685,° but had a remission
from King James vii. on 12 December 1685, and was repre-
sentative in Parliament for the county of Selkirk from 1689
until 28 April 1693, when his seat was declared vacant
because he had not signed the assurance. He had a con-
veyance and renunciation from Archibald Scott of Boonraw,
representative of the old family of Scott of Synton, of the
representation and arms of that family on 27 November
1700, on which he obtained a matriculation from the Lyon
King of Arms on 29 November 1700.'^ He died s.p. at Mer-
toun 12 August 1707.* He married, 16 March 1673 » (con-
tract dated 21 March 16731°), Jean, only daughter of Sir John
Nisbet of Dirleton, Lord President of the Court of Session.
She survived him, and married, secondly (contract dated
30 June 1710), Sir William Scott of Thirlestane, advocate.

(2) Robert of Iliston, served heir to his brother 30 October 1707,

died s.p. in 1710.^1 He married Jean, daughter of Sir Thomas
Ker of Fernielee. She died at Edinburgh in April 1718.^-

(3) Christian, married (contract dated at Mertoun 24 July 1673*3)

to William Ker of Chatto.

(4) Margaret, married (contract dated at ^Mertoun 24 November

1680") to Sir Patrick Scott of Ancrum, Bart., advocate,
who died in 1734.

2. Sir Gideon of Highchester after mentioned.

3. Walter of Raeburn, called 'Wat Wudspurs,' had a

1 Acta Pari. Scot., vii. 423. - Ibid., ix. App. 39. ^ ibid., ix. 357.
* Funeral escutcheon in Lyon Office ; Lauder Tests., 16 June 1699.
6 Confirmed 5 March 1642, Eeg. Mag. Sig. " Acta Pari. Scot., viii. App.
32, 490. ^ Lyon Reg., ii. 189. * Funeral escutcheon, Lyon Office ; Lauder
Tests., 17 February 1708, 15 February 1715, and 12 March 1728. » Edin-
burgh Marriage Register, i" Mertoun Writs, " Edin. Tests., 15 July
1718. '2 Ibid. J3 Mertoun Writs. '^ Ibid.

SOOTT, LORD POLWARTH 79

charter under the Great Seal, as third son of his
father, of the lands of Roberton in Selkirkshire, on
the resignation of James Scott of Roberton, 18
December 1627.^ He became a Quaker, and was
subjected to much persecution by the Government
of the day. He married Anne Isabel, daughter of
William Macdougall of Makerstoun, and was the
ancestor of Sir Walter Scott.

4. James, married (contract dated 8 February 1659) ^

Agnes, second daughter of Sir Walter Riddell of that
Ilk.

5. John of Woll, chamberlain to the Duchess of Buccleuch

in 1689, and representative in Parliament of the county
of Roxburgh 1693-1702, registered arms circa 1672.
He married Agnes, only daughter of Robert Scot of
Harwood, and was ancestor of the family of
Woll.

6. Elizabeth, married (contract dated 18 April 1634 ^) to

Sir Andrew Ker of Greenhead, Bart., and was buried
in the Greyfriars, Edinburgh, 24 June 1663.

7. Margaret, second daughter, married (contract dated

10 October 1638 ') to Thomas Ker of Mersington.

8. Janet, married (contract dated 22 January 1659^) to

John Murray, in Eschisteill, son of Sir John Murray
of Philiphaugh. Walter Scott of Raeburn, her
brother, was served heir-general to her 25 June
1661.«

Sir Gideon Scott of Highchester, second son of Sir
Walter Scott of Harden, had a charter, on the resignation
of his father and of his brother Walter, of the lands of
Roberton and Howcleuch on 25 June 1649,' was repre-
sentative in Parliament for the county of Roxburgh in 1650,
was appointed Sheriff-Principal of Roxburgh 1 April 1657,*
was knighted 29 August 1660, was fined £4800 for having
supported the Commonwealth 1662," recorded his arms 24
January 1673, and died shortly thereafter. He married
(contract dated at Edinburgh 26 January 1643 ") Margaret,

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. ^ Mertoun Writs. ^ md. * Ibid. ^ Ibid. ^ Re-
tours, Gen., 4456. "^ Reg. Mag. Sig. * Mertoun Writs. ^ Acta Pari.
Scot., vii. 424. lo Ibid.

60 SOOTT, LORD POLWARTH

daughter of Sir Patrick Hamilton of Preston, knight,^ and
had issue : ^—

1. Walter, Earl of Tarras.

2. Williani, married Jean, daughter of James Kirkcaldy,

of the familj' of Grange.

3. Thomas.

4. Gidecyn.

5. Francis, au officer in the Army, who latterly became

a churcliman, and was in high favour with the
Grand Duke of Tuscany, in whose dominions he died.

6. Agues, eldest daugliter, married (contract dated 13

and 17 December 1G59 ^) to John Riddell, younger of
that Ilk, and died before 16G1.

7. Margaret, married, 11 February 1679,' to James

Corbet, younger of Tolcorse.^

8. Mary, baptized at Edinburgh 23 March 1658,^ died

young.

9. Agnes (secimda), married, first, 8 April 1687,' to Sir

James Grant of Dalvey, Baronet, who died in 1695 ;
and secondly, to Dr. William Rutherfurd of Barnhills.
As widow of the latter she granted a bond of relief
on 21 August 1730.'

Walter Scott, born 23 December 1644,^ was, when
fifteen years of age, married in the parish church of Wemyss
in Fife, on 9 February 1659,^° on a warrant from the Pres-
bytery of Kirkcaldy dispensing with proclamation of banns,
granted same day, to Mary Scott, Countess of Buccleuch
in her own right, daugliter and heiress of Francis, Earl of
Buccleuch. She was then little more than eleven years old,
having been born on 31 August 1647. Certain of her tutors,
who were opposed to the marriage, took active steps to
have the same annulled, and raised a summons of reduc-
tion before the commissaries of Edinburgh at the instance
of Sir John Scott of Scotstarvet, Patrick Scott of Thirle-
stane, and John Scott of Gorrenberry, as tutors, and certain

' Edin. Tests., 21 January 1695. ^ ^i\ except Agnes (No. 6) mentioned
in the bond of provision by him dated 28 August 1645. ' Mertoun Writs.
•• Edinburgh Register of Marriages. ^ Marriage-contract dated same day,
Mertoun Writs. ^ Edin. Reg. ^ Ibid., contract dated same day, Mertoun
Writs. * Mertoun Writs. ^ Wilton Reg. of Baptisms. '" Marriage-con-
tract same day, Mertoun Writs.

SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH 81

others as overseers appointed by her father, the grounds of
reduction being the pupillarity of the parties. The Oountess
having been conveyed to Edinburgh and brought before the
Court privately, declared her own free choice of a husband,
avowed the consummation of the marriage, and declared
her resolution to adhere to the same. The Court, however,
sequestrated her person, and placed her in charge of the
Oountess of Mar and four other ladies, but on the repre-
sentations of the Countess of Wemyss, her mother, and her
friends, she was entrusted to the care of General Monck.
On 20 April 1659 Sir John Nisbet of Dirleton, the Com-
missary, decided the Oountess was a pupil, and set aside
the marriage, but on 31 August 1659, she having attained
minority, the parties ratified the same by declaration dated
2 September following. Walter Scott, in consequence of
said marriage, was created by King Charles ii. EARL OF
TARRAS, LORD ALEMOOR AND OAMPCASTELL for all
the days of his natural life, by patent dated at Whitehall

4 September 1660. The Countess did not long survive her
marriage, dying at Wester Wemyss 11 March 1661, and was
interred in the family mausoleum at Dalkeith. The Earl
went abroad in the year 1667 and visited France, Italy, and
the Netherlands, and an account of his travels, written by
himself, is preserved in the library at Mertoun. He joined
the plot for the exclusion of James vii. from the throne,
and on the discovery of the same, was apprehended and
tried for treason in 1684. Having confessed his guilt and
submitted to the King's mercy, he was brought to trial on

5 January 1685, found guilty, his dignities and estates for-
feited, his armorial bearings ordered to be erased, and him-
self to be executed. The judgment was, however, only
formal, owing to his confession, and he obtained a remis-
sion dated 29 January 1685, was liberated on a bond of
caution for £3000, his estates restored in April 1686, and
his honours and lands by a letter of rehabilitation under the
Great Seal dated 28 June 1687. He engaged in the Revolu-
tion in 1688, and died 9 April 1693, aged forty-nine, when
his life dignities became extinct, and his estates passed to
his eldest son. The Earl married, secondly, at Edinburgh,^

^ Edinburgh Marriage Register.
VOL. VII. F

82 SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH

31 December 1677, Helen, daughter of Thomas Hepburn of
Humbie, East Lothian, and had issue : —

1. Gideon of Highchester, born at Edinburgh 18 October

1678, was served heir to his father in the lands of
Printadoes 7 September 1694, and died 1707. He
married, first (contract dated 5 November 1697 0»
Anna, daughter of Sir Francis Kinloch, Bart., of
Gilmerton, without issue ; and, secondly, 28 February
1700^ (contract same day^), Mary Drummond,
daughter of John, Earl of Melfort. She survived
him and married, secondly, Sir James Sharp of
Stonyhill, Bart., and died at St. Andrews 11 October
1754, leaving issue : —

(1) Walter of Harden, -who succeeded his cousin Robert in these

lands 2 March 1710, and died at Nancj^ in Lorraine 13
November 1719, s.23.

(2) John of Harden, served heir to his brother 5 March 1720,

died June 1734.* He married, 1719, Jean Erskine, daughter
of Alexander, fourth Earl of Kellie. She died at her house
at the south side of Hope Park, Edinburgh, 17 July 1735,°
leaving issue two daughters.

(3) Mary, died unmarried.

2. William^ born at Harden 6 January 1682, died young.

3. Walter, of Whitefield, after mentioned (twin with

William).

4. Thomas, born at Harden 8 March 1687, died in France

unmarried.

5. Francis, born at Harden 9 October 1691.

6. Helen, born at Harden 16 February 1680.

7. Elizabeth, born at Harden 15 September 1683.

8. Mary, born at Edinburgh 17 October 1684.

9. Agnes, born at Harden 4 February 1686. She was

alive in 1738, when, being in straitened circumstances,
she received two shillings Scots from the kirk-
session of Minto.®

10. Ann, born at Harden 7 December 1688.

11. Margaret, born at Harden 19 October 1690.

Walter Scott, of Whitefield, born at Harden 6 January

1 Mertoun Writs. - Edin. Reg. of Marriages. ^ Mertoun Writs.
* Edin. Tests., 27 October 1736; Lauder Tests., 29 April 1735. ^ Edin.
Tests., 16 June 1736 and 13 August 1737 ; cf. vol. iv. 88. ^ Session
Record.

SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH 83

1682, was served heir to his nephew John in the lands
of Harden 25 October 1734, and died in January 1746. He
married, first (contract dated 7 April 1709 ^), Agnes,
daughter of John Msbet of Nisbetfleld, W.S., without issue ;
secondly, at Thirlestane 10 July 1719 (contract same day ^),
Agnes, only daughter of William Scott of Thirlestane ;
thirdly (contract dated at Oavers 13 February 1724^),
Ann, only daughter of John Scott of Gorrenberry ; and
fourthly (contract 5 October 1736"), Christian, eldest
daughter of Henry Ker of Frogdean, without issue. He
had issue by his second marriage : —

1. Christian, born at Harden 4 July 1721.
Issue by third marriage : —

2. Walter, his heir.

3. John, born at Harden 15 February 1729, died before

1735.

4. William, born at Harden 26 July 1730, died before

1735.

5. Francis, born at Harden 7 February 1732, of Beech-

wood, merchant in India, died 4 August 1803 ; married,
28 March 1776, Mary, daughter of Sir Alexander Don,
Bart., of Newton. She died 8 April 1819, leaving
issue.

6. Jean, born at Bewlie 9 February 1726.

7. Helen, born at Bewlie 28 April 1727; married, 2

November 1756, to George Brown of Elliston,^ and
died at Edinburgh 10 October 1765.'

8. Ann, born at Harden 23 April 1733.

Walter Scott of Harden, born at Bewlie 31 December
1724, was M.P. for the county of Roxburgh 1747, till he
was appointed General Receiver of H.M. Customs in Scot-
land in 1765, and died at Tunbridge 25 January 1793. He
married, at Redbraes Castle, 18 April 1754, Diana Hume
Campbell, third daughter of Hugh, third Earl of Marchmont
and Lord Polwarth, de jure Baroness Polwarth, on the
death of her niece, Anne, Baroness Polwarth, in 1822. She
was born 4 June 1735, and died at Woodside 20 July 1827,
aged ninety-two, having had issue : —

1 Mertoun Writs. 2 jbid. 3 Jbid. * Ibid. ^ Scots Mag. 6 Jbid.

84 SCOTT, LORD POLWARTH

1. Walter^ born at Doucaster 25 October 1755,^ died

young.

2. Hugh, sixth Lord Polwarth.

3. Anne^ born at Mertoun 10 February 1755,' died 15 March

1819.

4. a daughter, born at Edinburgh 17 December 1756,

and buried there.

5. Diana, born 30 July 1762 ; buried at Mertoun.

VI. Hugh Scott of Harden, born at Mertoun 10 April
1758, was M.P. for the county of Berwick 1780-84, assumed
the name of Hepburne on succeeding to the estates of
Humbie on the death of his cousin James Hepburne in
December 1820 ; claimed and was allowed the barony of
Polwarth by the House of Lords 25 June 1835, and died at
Mertoun 29 December 1841. He married, at Harefield,
Middlesex, 29 September 1795, Harriet Bruhl, daughter of
Hans Maurice, Count Bruhl of Martinskirk, minister pleni-
potentiary from Saxony, and his wife Alice Maria, Countess
of Egremont. She was born 25 October 1772, and died
19 August 1853, having had issue : —

1. Charles Walter, born at Harefield 1 August 1796, died

at Mertoun September 1804.

2. Henry Francis, seventh Baron Polwarth.

3. William Hugh, born at Brighton 11 May 1801, rector

of Maiden Newton, Dorset, and prebendary of Sarum ;
died 11 April 1868; married in July 1833, Eleanor
Sophia, daughter of Rev. Charles Baillie-Hamilton.
She died 4 September 1853, leaving issue.

4. George William, born at Mertoun 11 August 1804,

rector of Kentisbeare, Devon, died 9 June 1830.

5. Francis, born at Mertoun 31 January 1806, barrister-

at-law, and M.P. for the county of Roxburgh 1841-47,
and for the county of Berwick 1847-63, died 9 March
1884; married, 22 July 1835, Julia Frances Laura,
last surviving child of the Rev. Cliarles Boultbee and
his wife Laura, sister and sole heir of George, fourth
and last Earl of Egremont. She died 7 February
1868, leaving issue.

^ These dates are vouched for by contemporary entries in the Family
Bible by the children's father.

SOOTT, LORD POLWARTH 85

6. Harriet Diana, born at London 4 June 1797, died at

Brighton 1 June 1816 unmarried.

7. Maria Annabell, born at Mertoun 9 June 1798. Married,

May 1834, to Major-General George Gharles Degen
Lewis, Royal Engineers, and died 27 January 1844.

8. Elizabeth Ann, born at Sidmouth 24 January 1803.

Married, 3 October 1835, to Colonel Charles Wyndham,
of Rogate, Sussex, M.P., who died 18 February 1866.
She died 21 August 1873, leaving issue.

9. Anne, born at Mertoun 3 March 1808. Married there,

27 December 1831, to the Hon. Charles Baillie of
Jerviswood, one of the Senators of the College of
Justice, who died 23 July 1879. She died 16 August
1880, leaving issue.

VII. Henry Francis Scott, seventh Baron Polwarth,
born at Brighton 1 January 1800, also assumed the name
of Hepburne 1820, was M.P. for county of Roxburgh 1826-
32, Lord-Lieutenant of Selkirkshire 1845, a Lord-in-waiting
to Queen Victoria, February to December 1852, and Feb-
ruary 1858 to June 1859 and 1866-67, a Representative
Peer 1843-67. Died at Mertoun 16 August 1867. He married,
11 November 1835, Georgina, daughter of George Baillie of
Jerviswood and Mellerstain, sister to George, tenth Earl of
Haddington. She died at Nice 2 April 1859, having had
issue : —

1. Walter Hugh, eighth Lord.

2. Henry Robert, born 6 January 1847, barrister-at-law,

late captain East Lothian Yeomanry Cavalry. Married,
10 April 1880, Ada Home, second daughter of Oos-
patrick Alexander, eleventh Earl of Home, and has
issue.

3. Mary Lilias, born 9 July 1837, died 13 December 1839.

4. Helen Georgina, born February 1840, died 21 March

1868.

5. Katherine, born 8 October 1842, died 30 January 1899,

unmarried.

6. Harriet Francis^ born March 1845. Married, 17

October 1872, to the Hon. Henry Baillie-Hamilton,
who died 20 November 1895, leaving issue.

8f SOOTT, LORD POLWARTH

VIII. Walter Hugh Hepburne - Scott, eighth Lord-
Polwarth, born at Mertoun 30 November 1838, Lord-
Lieutenant of Selkirkshire 1878, Representative Peer
1882-1900. Married, 30 January 1863, Mary, eldest daughter
of George, fifth Earl of Aberdeen, and has issue :—

1. Walter George, Master of Polwarth, born 7 February

1864, B.A. of University of Cambridge, lieutenant-
colonel commanding 8th Battalion Royal Scots,
chairman of the General Board of Commissioners of
Lunacy for Scotland. Married, 23 November 1888,
Edith Frances, eldest daughter of Sir Thomas Fowell
Buxton, Bart., G.O.M.G., and has issue : —

(1) Walter Thomas, born 22 April 1890.

(2) Alexanclei' Noel, born 14 October 1892.

(3) Patrick John, born 25 April 1899.

(4) Helen Victoria, born 7 May 1891.

(5) Margaret Mary, born 1 June 1895.

(6) Edith Christian, born 20 August 1901.

(7) Grizel Frances Katherine, born 28 November 1903.

2. Henry James, born 9 April 1866. Married, 8 June

1893, Elizabeth, third daughter of T. C. Booth of
Warlaby, Northallerton.

3. George, born 15 May 1871, M.A. Cambridge, M.D.

Married, 10 April 1895, Anne Mary, younger daughter
of J. O. Smith, Newport-on-Tay.

4. Robert, born 1 May 1873.

5. Charles Francis, born 18 August 1874, late lieutenant

Lothians and Berwickshire Yeomanry, served in
South Africa 1902-3. Married, 12 January 1905, Elma,
daughter of Johnson Driver, Edinburgh, with issue.

6. Georgina Mary, born 31 December 1868.

7. Ldlias, born 23 December 1875.

8. Mary Harriet, born 21 May 1877.

9. Grizell Katherine, born 25 April 1879.
10. Katherine Grace, born 19 October 1885.

Creation. — Baron Polwarth, 26 December 1690.

Arms (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st
grandquarter quartered, 1st, vert, a lion rampant argent ;
2nd, argent, tlu'ee papingos, two and one, vert ; 3rd, gules,
three piles engrailed argent ; 4th, argent, a cross engrailed

SOOTT, LORD POLWARTH 87

azure ; over all on an escutcheon azure, an orange with
the stalk erect slipped proper, and over it an imperial
crown, for Baron Polwarth ; 2nd grandquarter, or, two
mullets in chief and a crescent in base azure, for Scott of
Harden; 3rd grandquarter quartered, 1st, gules, on a
chevron argent a rose betwixt two lioncels combatant
of the first ; 2nd, argent, three edock leaves vert, 3rd as
the second, 4th as the 1st, for Hepburn of Humhie ; 4th
grandquarter as the 1st.

Orests. — In the centre a lady richly attired, holding in
her dexter hand the sun, and in her sinister a half moon, all
proper ; on the dexter, issuing out of a man's heart or, an
arm from the elbow proper, brandishing a scimitar of steel
with cross and pommel of gold; on the sinister, an oak
tree proper, and a horse passant argent, saddled and bridled
gules, with the motto, ' Keep tryste above the horse.'

Supporters. — Dexter, a lion rampant reguardant argent,
langued gules ; sinister, a mermaid holding in her sinister
hand and resting on her shoulder a mirror, all proper.

Mottoes. — Reparahit cornua Phoebe and Fides probata
coronat.

[f. J. G.]

COLYEAR, EARL OF PORTMORE

HE Earls of Portmore
were traditionally de-
scended from the great
Scottish House of Robert-
son of Strowan, and some
authorities,^ though with-
out alleging any proof,
have derived them from
the Dulcaben branch of
that family. It has not,
however, been found pos-
sible to trace their lineage
beyond the grandfather
of the first Peer, and
it remains uncertain if
Oolyear was adopted as
an alternative cognomen,
or was in fact the original patronymic. By the first Lord
Portmore the name of Robertson was entirely abandoned,
and henceforth Oolyear became the sole surname of his
descendants.

David Oolyear alias Robertson, whose mother is said to
have been daughter of a younger brother of one of the
Earls of Erroll,'' settled in the Low Oountries, and appears
to have been Ohamberlain to the Prince of Orange ; on
10 February 1625 he entered the military service of the
States-General,^ and obtained a commission as captain,

^ Douglas's Baronage, 406 ; Comitatus de Atholia, by James Alex-
ander Robertson, 66. ^ Funeral entry of Sir Thomas Nicolson of Tilli-
coultrie in the Lyon Office. ^ Papers illustrating the History of the Scots
Brigade in the Service of the United Netherlands, 1572-1782, edited for
the Scottish History Society by James Ferguson, K.C.
88

OOLYBAR, EARL OF PORTMORE 89

being described in the States of War in 1625 as ' David
Colliar,' in 1636 as ' Davidt Robbertson dit Ooller,' and in
1643 as * David Oolyer.' On 9 July 1649 he was sergeant-
major of Sir William Drummond's regiment, and was dead
in March 1657. He married, before 14 September 1643, and
probably several years earlier, Jean, sister of his brother
officer Captain Alexander Bruce of Airth, and eldest
daughter of Sir John Bruce of Airth, by Margaret, daughter
of Alexander, fourth Lord Elphinstone/ She died in
January 1671, and her testament^ was given up by her son-
in-law, Sir John Nicolson of Tillicoultrie, on behalf of Dame
Sabina Robertson alias Oolyear, his spouse, the executrix.^
By her Major David Oolyear alias Robertson had issue : —

1. David Alexander, known as Alexander, who was

created a baronet.

2. a daughter, married, before 1667, to Thomas

Dunbar of Grange.*

3. Sahina (sometimes called Martha), married, before

1667, to Sir John Nicolson of Tillicoultrie, co. Clack-
mannan, Kt., by whom she was mother of Sir Thomas
Nicolson of Tillicoultrie, who succeeded to the
Baronetcy of Nicolson of Carnock 9 June 1686, and
died in Edinburgh 2 January 1699.

4. Jean, to whom her brother, David Alexander Robert-

son alias Oolyear, was served heir-general 24 March
1677.'

(David) Alexander Robertson alias Oolyear was, like
his father and his sons, many years in the military service
of the States-General in the Netherlands. He became
captain 22 November 1661,^ sergeant-major 1 April 1673,
adjutant-general to the Prince of Orange July 1673, and
was appointed, 1 January 1675, to the command of a new
regiment of foot embodied at Bois-le-duc, with which, in

* The Bruces of Airth and their Cadets, by Major William Bruce Arm-
strong, 19, and Appendix, xxvi, li, Ix. ^ Commissariot of Dunblane.
3 A portrait of Jean Bruce, wife of Major David Colyear alias Robertson,
was, in 1892, the date of Major "W. B. Armstong's work above referred to,
in possession of Mrs. Soady, heiress of line of the family of Bruce of
Airth. 4 The Bruces of Airth, App. xxvi. ^ Retours, Gen., 5987.
^ History of the Scots Brigade, from which valuable work all military
appointments in the service of the States-General have been taken.

90 COLYEAR, EARL OF PORTMORE

the following year, he served with much distinction at the
siege of Maestricht. He was created a Baronet of Eng-
land by Charles ii. 26 February 1676-77,' in reward of his
military services to the King's nephew, the Prince of
Orange, especially in the war then being waged between
the French and the Dutch. He died in Holland shortly
before 3 February 1679-80.' He married, about 1655, Jean,
daughter of Lieutenant-Colonel Walter Murray (by his wife
Jean Balfour), and grand-daughter of Sir John Murray of
Blackbarony. She was living at Bergen-op-Zoom 20 May
1664, the date of a disposition by her of the lands of, or a
rent out of, Dolphinston and Fala, Roxburghshire, in favour
of her husband. He also had sasine of the same lauds, or
rent, on a disposition by her brother Archibald Murray,
dated at Doesburg in Gelderland, 19 June 1663.^ They had
issue : —

1. DA\^D, first Earl of Portmore.

2. Walter Philip Colyear, one of the most distinguished

soldiers who served with the Scots Brigade in the
Low Countries, and for seventy years in the service
of the States-General. He was born in or about 1657,
and was appointed ensign in his father's regiment
1675, serving in that capacity in the Prince of
Orange's Guards before Maestricht in 1676 ; in 1678
he was appointed captain in the Guards after the
battle of St. Denis ; in 1690 he was present at the
battle of the Boyne and the siege of Limerick, and
in 1697 was made colonel of his regiment,* an appoint-
ment which he held nearly fifty years ; brigadier
1702, major-general 1704, lieutenant-general 1709,
and general 1727. He was at Oudenarde in 1708, and
at Malplaquet in 1709. In a paper which he himself
drew up recording his services, he states that he
had served in seven battles and eight sieges, and was
never promoted from ensign to colonel inclusive,
except after a battle or siege. He was Governor of

1 Patent Roll, 29 Car. ii. pt. i. no. 5. - Letter from the Earl of Ossory
to the Duchess of Ormonde, printed in the Mss. of the Marquis of
Ormonde, Fifth Rfjo. Hist. MSS. Com., new series, 271. ^ Gen. Reg.
Sasines, lib. x. f. .316 ; lib. x. f. 312. * He had previously, on 31 October
1695, been appointed, on the English establishment, colonel of the 7th
Regiment of Foot (see Dalton's Army Lists, iv. 6).

COLYBAR, EARL OF PORTMORB 91

Bonn 1707, and of Namur 1718-47. He retired from
the service in December 1745, and died atMaestricht,
at the age of ninety, in November 1747. In his will,
made at Namur 3 March 1744-45, with codicil dated at
Maestricht 1 November 1747, and proved in London 21
March 1747-48,^ he desired that his body should be
carried to the city of Bergen-op-Zoom, and there
buried with several of his ancestors. He married
Anne Catherine de Brumaigne, who died in her hus-
band's lifetime, and was probably his only wife, and
mother of his children. He had two daughters and
co-heirs : —

(1) Mary Anne, who, according to her father's will, was first

married to ' the Baron of Dalwick' (? Veitch of Dawick), and
secondly, after 15 July 1733, and before 22 May 1742, as his
second wife, to her kinsman George Nicolson, major of foot
in the service of the States-General, afterwards Sir George
Nicolson, Bart, of Carnock, but had no issue. Her will,
made at Namur 22 May 1742, was proved in London 19 April
1754,2 by her husband Sir George Nicolson, Bart. His will,
made at the Hague 19 October 1768, was proved in London
20 November 1771 ^ by Walter Philip Nicolson, his son by his
first wife.

(2) Elizabeth, married, January 1708-9, to Lionel Cranfield

(Sackville), seventh Earl, and afterwards first Duke of
Dorset, K.G., by whom she had issue. He died 10, and was
buried at Withyham, co. Sussex, 19 October 1765. She died
12, and was buried at Withyham 18, June 1768.

3. Sir James Colyear, lieutenant-colonel in the service
of the States-General 9 May 1694, was probably a
son of Sir Alexander Oolyear alias Robertson.* He
was killed at the siege of Keyserswaert in 1702.^

I. Sir David Oolyear, who succeeded his father as second
baronet before 3 February 1679-80, was born in Brabant
probably about 1656, and was naturalised by Act of Parlia-
ment in 1699.^ He appears to have served in his father's
regiment in the Low Oountries in 1676, and was afterwards
major in Douglas's regiment ; on 14 January 1683 he was
transferred to Mackay's regiment as lieutenant-colonel,

1 P.C.C., 76, Strahan. '^ Ibid., 112, Pinfold. ^ jbid., 449, Trevor. * Sir
Alexander had, perhaps, also a daughter, mother of Diederick de Leyden,
lord of Vlaerdingen, who was called 'nephew' in the will of General
Walter Philip Oolyear. ^ History of the Scots Brigade, iii. 327. ^ 11
Will, in., 82.

93 OOLYBAR, EARL OF PORTMORE

and on 31 December 1688 was appointed colonel of the
regiment which, in King James's reign, had been commanded
by Colonel Wauchope. With this regiment he fought under
William iii. in Ireland, and on 13 October 1691 he was left
with five regiments as Governor of Limerick.' His name
appears as brigadier in a list of oflQcers in command of the
land forces of the Crown, 30 December 1695.^

He was, by patent dated at Kensington 1 June 1699,
created a Peer of Scotland by the title of LORD PORT-
MORE AND BLACKNESS, with remainder to the heirs-
male of his body, and took the oaths and his seat in Parlia-
ment 31 October 1700. On 13 April 1703 he was further
created, by patent dated at St. James's, EARL OP
PORTMORE, VISCOUNT OF MILSINGTON, AND LORD
OOLYEAR, all in the Peerage of Scotland, and with
remainder to the heirs-male of his body. He obtained
a non-regimental commission as major-general 1 June 1696,
and a supplementary commission 9 March 1702 ; ^ was
lieutenant-general 11 February 1702-3, and was made
colonel of the 2nd Regiment of Foot (Coldstream Guards)
27 February 1703, in which year he served under the Duke
of Ormonde in the attempt upon Cadiz. On 3 July 1710 he
was made Commander-in-chief of the Forces in Portugal,*
and was promoted to the rank of General 31 January 1711-
12, afterwards serving in Flanders. He was, on 17 January
1712-13, invested by Queen Anne with the order of the
Thistle ; was made Governor of Gibraltar 7 August 1713,
and was chosen one of the sixteen representatives of the
Scottish Peerage in October of the same year. On 21
April 1714 he was appointed to the command of the Royal
North British Dragoons (Scots Greys), which he retained
until February 1717, notwithstanding that about this period
he appears to have been engaged in intrigues with friends
of the exiled royal family.* When the Spaniards laid siege
to Gibraltar in 1727 he embarked for that place to assume
the command as Governor, but negotiations for peace were

1 Tenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., Earl of Fingall's Mss., pt. 5, 182.

2 Second Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., House of Lords mss., new ser., ii. 132.

3 Dalton's Army Lists, iv. 159; v. 15, 16. * Ibid., vi. 20. '° Stuart Papers
{Hist. MSS. Com.), ii. 69, 344, 348, 383, 413, 422, 462, and James Francis
Edward, The Old Chevalier, by Martin Haile, 140, 225, 250.

OOLYEAR, EARL OF PORTMORE 93

soon afterwards commenced. Of Lord Portmore Macky

in his Portraits of the English Nobility says : ' He is one

of the best foot-officers in the world ; is very brave and

bold ; hath a great deal of wit, very much a man of honour

and nice that way, yet married the Countess of Dorchester,

and had by her a good estate ; pretty well shaped ; dresses

clean ; but one eye ; towards fifty years old.' He died 2

January, and was buried at Weybridge 13 January, 1729-30.

His will, dated 4 October 1728, was proved 26 January

1729-30.^ He married, in or about 1695,^ Catherine, only

child of Sir Charles Sedley of Southfleet, co. Kent, Bart.,

by Catherine, daughter of John (Savage), Earl Rivers.

She had formerly been the mistress of James ii. and vii.,^

who had on 20 January 1685-86 created her Countess of

Dorchester and Baroness of Darlington for life, and by

Letters Patent, dated 20 March following, had granted to

her quitrents of £'5000 per annum out of lands in Ireland.

She was born 21 December, and baptized at St. Giles' in

the Fields, London, 29 December 1657. She died at Bath

26 October 1717 ; her remains were removed to Weybridge

8 September 1729.* Her will, dated 19 July 1717, was

proved 13 September 1720.^ By her Lord Portmore had

issue : —

1. David, styled Viscount of Milsington, died v.p. at

Piperno, in Italy, without surviving issue, 10 March

1728-29. Admon., with will, dated 4 October 1728,

annexed, granted 20 September 1729.' He married,

20 November 1724, Bridget, daughter of the Hon.

John Noel, by Elizabeth, Dowager Viscountess Irvine

{see vol. V. p. 14). Her will, dated 27 May, was

^ P.C.C., 15, Auber. ^ indentures of Lease and Release, dated 28 and
29 March 1695 in pursuance of Marriage Articles, are referred to in the will
of the Countess of Dorchester. ^ She had by King James two children,

(1) James Darnley, who died, aged about eight months, 22 April, and was
buried in Henry the Seventh's chapel in Westminster Abbey 26 April, 1685.

(2) Catherine Darnley, who married, first, James (Annesley), third Earl
of Anglesey, and secondly, John (Sheffield), first Duke of Buckingham
and Normanby ; she died, aged sixty-one, 14 March 1742-43, and was also
buried in Henry the Seventh's chapel. Portraits of the Countess of
Dorchester by Kneller and Dahl were formerly in the Strawberry Hill
collection ; another, attributed to Mary Beale, is in the possession of Earl
Spencer at Althorp. ^ Manning and Bray's History of Surrey, ii. 788.
5 P.C.C., 193, Shaller. « jj^id,, 243, Abbott.

94 COLYEAR, EARL OF PORTMORE

proved 10 September 1729,' by her sister and
executrix Alice Noel.
2. Charles, second Earl of Portmore.

II. Charles, second Earl of Portmore, born 27 August 1700,
was in his youth celebrated for the richness of his attire,
and was known as ' Beau Colyear.' He was elected M.P.
for Chipping Wycombe 1 February 1725-26, but his election
was declared void, and on 23 August 1727 he was chosen
to represent Andover, for which place he sat until he
succeeded his father as Earl of Portmore 2 January 1729-30.
He was appointed ambassador to compliment Don Carlos
on his arrival in the dominions of Parma and Placentia in
February 1732, and was on 2 June of the same year invested
with the order of the Thistle. He was chosen one of the
sixteen representatives of the Scottish Peerage in 1734 and
1741. He died in Upper Harley Street, London, 5 July 1785.
Will dated 29 March 1780, proved 20 July 1785.' He
married, 7 October 1732, Julian, widow of Peregrine Hyde
(Osborne), third Duke of Leeds (who died in 1731), daughter
and co-heir of Roger Hele of Halwell, co. Devon, by Julian,
daughter of George Prestwood of Butterford, in the same
county. She died 20 November 1794, in her eighty-ninth
year. Her will, dated 11 November 1787, was proved 2
February 1795.^ They had issue : —

1. David, styled Viscount of Milsiugton, born September

1736, was appointed in April 1755 ensign in the 2nd
Regiment of Foot Guards (Coldstreams) ; died v. p.,
unmarried, 16 January 1756.

2. William Charles, third Earl of Portmore.

3. Caroline, born December 1733, married at St. George's,

Hanover Square, 27 October 1750, to Nathaniel
Curzon, afterwards first Lord Scarsdale, eldest son
of Sir Nathaniel Curzon, fourth Baronet of Kedleston,
CO. Derby, and had issue. He died 5 December 1804 ;
she died 7 February 1812, in Bolton Street, London.

4. Juliana, born 6 May 1735 ; married, at St. George's,

Hanover Square, 24 November 1759, to Henry
Dawkins of Standlynch, co. Wilts, and Over Norton,
CO. Oxford, sometime M.P. for Southampton and

1 P.C.C., 242, Abbott. - Ibid., 3S5, Ducarel. ^ jbid., 95, Newcastle.

OOLYEAR, EARL OP PORTMORE 95

Chippenham, by whom she had issue. He died June
1814, buried at Over Norton ; she died 29 April 1821,
buried at Over Norton. Their eldest son, James
Dawkins of Over Norton, was authorised by Royal
Licence, 24 December 1835, to take the name of
Oolyear in addition to and before that of Dawkins,
pursuant to the will of his uncle, the third Earl of
Portmore.

III. William Oharles, third Earl of Portmore, born in
London, and admitted to St. John's College, Cambridge,
28 June 1764, aged seventeen.^ Died in Beaumont Street,
London, 15 November 1823. "Will proved 1824. He married,
at Esher, co. Surrey, 5 November 1770, Mary, second
daughter of John (Leslie), Earl of Rothes, K.T., by his
first wife, Hannah, daughter and co-heir of Matthew
Howard of Hackney, co. Middlesex. She was born 29
August 1753, and died at Kedleston, co. Derby, 21 March
1799. They had issue :—

1. Thomas Charles, fourth and last Earl of Portmore.

2. William, born 15 November 1776,^ and baptized at St.

Marylebone; appointed cornet in the 1st Regiment
of Dragoon Guards, 1792, and was afterwards lieu-
tenant in the same corps ; captain in the 28th Regi-
ment of Dragoons 1795, major 1799, placed on half
pay 1802 ; had the rank of lieutenant-colonel from 1
January 1805, and was Equerry to H.R.H. the Duke
of Cumberland. He died in George Street, Portman
Square, 19 July 1833.^

3. Francis, born January 1781 ; died in Hanover Square,

London, 25 May 1787.

4. John David, lieutenant in the 64th Regiment of

Foot, and afterwards in the 1st Regiment of Foot
Guards. He was in the unsuccessful expedition
against Ferrol in August 1800, and died at Lisbon
19 March 1801. Admon. granted P.C.C., 19 May
1806, to his father, the Earl of Portmore.

5. Mary, born 1773; died at Bath 11 August 1800;

buried at Weybridge.

1 Admission Book of St. John's College, edited by Robert Forsyth Scott,
pt. iii. 168. 2 Qent. Mag., 46, 578. 3 md., 103, pt. 2, 186.

96 OOLYEAR, EARL OF PORTMORE

6. Julia, born 1774, died at Bath on the same day

as her sister Mary, 11 August 1800; buried at
"Weybridge.

7. Catherine Caroline, born 5 November 1779 ; married,

at St. George's, Hanover Square, 9 October 1810,
to Joseph Brecknell of the parish of St. Luke,
Chelsea.

IV. Thomas Charles, fourth Earl of Portmore, born 27,

and baptized at St. Marylebone, London, 30, March 1772.

Was elected M.P. for Boston 30 May 1796 ; succeeded his

father as Earl of Portmore 15 November 1823. Was colonel

of the North Lincolnshire Militia. He died abroad, without

surviving issue, 18 January 1835, when all his titles became

extinct. Will proved March 1835. He married, first, 26

May 1793, Mary Elizabeth, only child of Brownlow (Bertie),

fifth Duke of Ancaster, by Mary Anne, daughter of Major

Peter Layard. She was born 24 July 1771, and died (as

Viscountess Milsington) 10 February 1797, at the Hotwells,

Bristol. He married, secondly, 6 September 1828, Frances,

youngest daughter of William Murrells. She died s.p. at

Bath, 21 March 1845, aged sixty-eight. Will proved April

1845. By his first wife Lord Portmore had an only

child :—

1. Brotvnloiu Charles, born 4 August 1796, died at Rome

v.p. unmarried, 18 February 1819, of wounds received

from banditti at Gensano. He would have inherited,

had he lived to the age of twenty -five, the large

fortune of his maternal grandfather, the Duke of

Ancaster.^

Creations. — Baronet of England, 26 February 1676-77;
Lord Portmore and Blackness, by patent dated at Kensing-
ton 1 June 1699 ; Earl of Portmore, Viscount of Milsington
and Lord Colyear, by patent dated at St. James's, 13 April
1703.

Arms. — Gules, on a chevron between three wolves' heads

1 Gent. Mag., 89, pt. 1, 279, 280.

OOLYEAR, EARL OP PORTMORE 97

couped or, as many oak trees eradicated proper, fructed of
the second.

Crest.— A unicorn's head argent, horned and maned or.
Supporters. — Two wolves argent.
Motto. — Avance.

[h. w. f. h.]

VOL. VII.

GRAHAM, VISCOUNT PRESTON

HE improbability of the
traditional descent of
the border Grahams from
John Graham of Kilbride,
has been shown in the
article on Graham, Earls
of Menteith/ If a pedi-
gree drawn up for Lord
Burghley in 1596^ can
be trusted, the first of
the Grahams to settle in
England was a certain
William Grahme called
' Long Will,' who was
banished out of Scotland
about the year 1516, and
whose posterity at the
time when this pedigree was compiled had become very
numerous. He is said to have had eight sons: — Richard
Graham of (or rather in) Netherby, whose grandson
Walter Graham of Netherby was in 1596 chief of the
family ; Arthur Graham of Canonbie, in Scotland, who
left no male issue ; Fergus Graham, ancestor of the
Grahams of the Mote; John Graham of Medope; Thomas
Graham of Kirkandrews ; George Graham of the Pauld ;
William Graham of Carlisle, ancestor of the Grahams of
Rose trees and probably also of the Grahams of Nunnery,
whose pedigree is recorded in the 1665 Visitation of Cum-
berland ; and Hutcheon Graham, said to have been illegiti-

* Vol.vi. p. 146. ^ Border Papers, ii. Appendix. See also another account
of the Grahams contained in a report on the Border Riders from Thomas
Musgrave to Lord Burghley in 15S3, Border Papers, i. 197, pp. 124-127.
93

GRAHAM, VISCOUNT PRESTON 99

mate. Unfortunately the pedigree above referred to
gives no clue to the immediate ancestry of the Viscounts
Preston, whose first certain progenitor was : —

Fergus Graham, or Grahme,^ of Plomp, co. Cumberland,
who by Sibill his wife, daughter of William Bell of Gods-
brigg and Blacket House (or Bladethouse) in Scotland, had
issue : —

1. William Graham of Plomp, slain by Thomas Irving of

Kirkpatrick, servant to the Laird of Johnstone, at
Sowrone in Gretna parish, 22 May 1631.^ He married
Alice, or Agnes, daughter of Carlyle of Bride-
kirk in Scotland, who survived him, and by whom
he had : —

(1) Katherine, married to John Armstrong of Sark in Scotland.

2. Sir Richard, created a Baronet.

3. Reginald, of London, and of Nunnington, co. York,

married Susanna, daughter of Sir William Washington,
knight, but left no issue. His will was proved P.C.C
2 December 1685.

4. Francis, probably the ' Francis, son of Fergus Graham

of Esk, CO. Cumberland, gent.,' who matriculated at
Queen's College, Oxford, 9 November 1632, aged
eighteen.^ He is not mentioned in the will of his
brother Sir Richard Graham.

Sir Richard Graham of Esk and Netherby, co. Cumber-
land, and of Norton Conyers, co. York. From 1620-28 he
was Gentleman of the Horse to George (Villiers), first Duke
of Buckingham, and was afterwards employed in the same
office by Charles i. While in attendance on the Duke, he
was one of the party which accompanied Charles, when

1 In Nicholson and Burns' Westmorland and Cumberland, ii. 466, and
in Hutchinson's Cumberland, ii. 531, this Fergus is said to have been
son of a Matthias Graham. It may be noted that in an agreement for arbi-
tration entered into 11 May 1573, between Sir John Johnstone, knight, and
several of the Grahams, relating to the slaughter of Archibald Johnstone
of Myrehead, occurs the name of 'Fargus Grahame son to vmquhile
Mathew Grahame ' (Annandale Faynily Book, i. Ixxiii) ; Fergus ' the
Plumpe,' or ' of Plumpe,' is named in 1596 and 1597 {Border Papers, ii.
127, 308). 2 Appendix to Sixth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 327b, 328a, 334b.
^ Foster's Alumni Oxonienscs.

100 GRAHAM, VISCOUNT PRESTON

Prince of Wales, on his secret expedition to Spain. He was
M.P. for Carlisle 1626, and 1628-29, and was knighted at
Whitehall, as ' Richard Grimes of Eske, co. Cumberland,'
9 January 1628-29.' On 29 March following he was created
a Baronet of England, with remainder to the heirs-male of
his body, being described as ' Richard Graham of Esk, co.
Cumberland, Esquire.' ^ He acquired, in February 1623-24,
Norton Conyers, co. York, from Sir Thomas Musgrave,
knight,^ and also bought the estate of Netherby, co. Cum-
berland. On 21 May 1628 he purchased from Francis, Earl
of Cumberland, and others, the Forest of Nicholl, and the
lordships of Arthuret, Liddell, and Randelington, the fishing
of and in the water of Esk, co. Cumberland, and also the
lands called the debatable lands in the said county, together
with the patronage of the church of Kirkandrews." On
the breaking out of the Civil War he joined the royal
army, and was severely wounded at the battle of Edgehill,
23 October 1642. It is recorded in the Patent ^ by which
his grandson was created Viscount Preston, that while
recovering from his wounds received in this battle, the
King ordered him to accept the rank of a Viscount in the
Peerage of Scotland, which had been offered to him in
1635, but which he had then declined, and that the monarch
delivered to him a warrant with his own hands, but that it
was subsequently burnt by the rebels, when they destroyed
his house and took possession of his person. On 29 November
1645 he compounded for delinquency in bearing arms against
the Parliament, and was taken prisoner when on his way to
Newark, 26 March 1646.' He was fined £2384, 17s. 4d., but
in April 1648 his personal estate was restored to him and his
sequestration suspended. He died at Newmarket 28 January,
and was buried in his chapel within Wath church, co. York,
11 February 1653-54.' His will, dated 26 March 1653, with
codicil made at Newmarket 18 January 1653-54, was proved
in London 30 January 1653-54.^ He married, about 1623,
Catherine, daughter and co-heir of Thomas Musgrave of

1 Shaw's Knights of England. ^ Patent Roll, 5 Car. i., pt. 14, 12.
3 Chanc. Pro., Car. i., Bundle G, 54, 58. « Close Roll, 4 Car. i., pt. 20, 18.
^ Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. 67, 251. ^ Calendar of the Committee for Com-
pounding, pt. ii. 1018. ^ The entries from the registers of Wath, near
Ripon, have been taken from Topographer and Genealogist, iii. 414-436.
8 P.C.C, 374, Alchin.

GRAHAM, VISCOUNT PRESTON 101

Oumcatcli, co. Cumberland. She died in her forty-eighth
year, 23 March, and was buried at Wath 27 March 1649-50.
They liad issue : —

1. Sir George Graham, second Baronet.

2. Sir Richard Graham of Norton Conyers, co. York,

to which estate he succeeded under a settlement
executed by his father, 19 May 1651. Baptized at
Wath 11 March 1635-36. Created a Baronet 17 Nov-
ember 1662. Buried at Wath 21 December 1711. He
married, about 1660, Elizabeth, daughter of Colonel
Chichester Fortescue, and grand-daughter of Sir
Faithful Fortescue of Dromisken, in Ireland. She
was buried at Wath 25 June 1705. From this marriage
descends Sir Reginald Henry Graham, eighth Baronet
of Norton Conyers.

3. Catherine, died in her father's lifetime.

4. Martj, married to Sir Edward Musgrave of Scaleby

and Hay ton Castle in Aspatria, co. Cumberland,
knight, who was created a Baronet 20 October 1638,
by whom she had issue. He was buried at Aspatria
22 November 1673.

5. Elizabeth, married to Sir Cuthbert Heron of Chipchase,

CO. Northumberland, who was created a Baronet
20 November 1662, by whom she had issue.

6. Susanna, married to Reginald Carnaby of Halton, co.

Northumberland.

7. Henrietta Maria, unmarried at the date of her father's

will, 26 March 1653.

Sir George Graham, second Baronet, was born in or
about 1624. He died of fever at Netherby 19 March 1657-58,
aged thirty-three, and was buried at Arthuret, co. Cumber-
land. His will, dated 19 March 1657-58, was proved in
London,^ 3 March 1658-59, by his widow, and again, 8 July
1672, by his uncle Reginald Graham. He married, about
1647, Mary, second daughter of James (Johnstone), first
Earl of Hartf ell,^ by his first wife Margaret, eldest daughter
of William (Douglas), first Earl of Queensberry. She was
married, secondly, about 1665, to Sir George Fletcher of
Hutton-in-the-Forest, co. Cumberland, Bart., who died

1 P.C.C., 138, Pell. 2 See vol. i. 258.

M2 GRAHAM, VISOOUNT PRESTON

23 July 1700, aged sixty-seven, and was buried at Hutton.
She was alive in 1680.' By her Sir George Graham had
issue : —

1. Sir Richard Graham, third Baronet, created Viscount

Preston.

2. James of Levens, co. Westmorland, born at Norton

Oonyers March 1649-50, and baptized at Wath 3 April
1650. Matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, 16 July
1666. On 23 February 1677-78 he was made lieu-
tenant-colonel of a Regiment of Foot commanded by
Lord Morpeth. In December 1679 he was appointed
Keeper of the Privy Purse to the Duchess of York,
and on 4 April 1685 to the same office to James ii.
and VII. He was also Master of the Hart-hounds
and Buckhounds. M.P. for Carlisle 1685-87; for
Appleby 1702-8 ; and for Westmorland 1708-27. He
died at Charlton, co. Wilts, 26 January, and was
buried there 2 February 1729-30. Will, dated 13 June
1723, with codicil, dated 22 September 1729, proved
in London 16 March 1729-30.' He married, first, at St.
Martin's-in-the-Fields, 23 November 1675,^ Dorothy,
Maid-of-honour to the Queen, eldest daughter of
William Howard, fourth son of Thomas (Howard),
first Earl of Berkshire ; and, secondly, at St. Olave's,
Hart Street, London, in 1702,'* Elizabeth, daughter of
Isaac Barton, merchant, of All Hallows Barking,
and widow of George Bromley of the Middle Temple.
She died September 1709, leaving no issue by him.
By his first wife he had issue : —

(1) Henry, sometime Groom of the Bedchamber, and M.P. for

Westmorland ; died I'.p. and s.ji. 7 January 1706-7. He
married, in 1705, Mary Tudor, illegitimate daughter of
Charles ii. , by Mary Davies, andwidow of Edward (RadclyflTe),
second Earl of Derwentwater. She was married, thirdly,
26 August 1707, at Twickenham, co, Middlesex, to James
Rooke, and died in Paris 5 November 1726.

(2) William, captain in the Navy, died s.p., buried at Charlton,

Wilts, 15 January 1716-17.

(3) Richard, matriculated at University College, Oxford, 11

October 1693, aged fourteen, and so born about 1679. He
died in 1697, unmarried.

' See vol. i. 258, ^ p.C.C, 64, Auber. ^ Licence from the Vicar-General
of the Archbishop of Canterbury. * Licence from the Bishop of London
4 March 1701-2.

GRAHAM, VISCOUNT PRESTON 103

(4) Catherine, married, 5 March 1708-9, to her cousin Henry

Bowes (Howard), fourth Earl of Berkshire, and afterwards
eleventh Earl of Suffolk, by whom she had issue. She died
14 February 1762,

(5) Mary, married to John Michell of Richmond, co. Surrey ; she

died about 1718.

3. Fergus^ born 1652, who, like his brother Richard, was

an adherent of James ii. and vii., and lived abroad
for some years after that monarch's abdication. He
was living at the date of his brother James's will,
13 June 1723. Said to have died s.p.

4. William^ born about 1654 ; matriculated at Christ

Church, Oxford, 3 July 1674. B.A. 1678, M.A. 11
March 1680-81, D.D. 14 June 1686. Prebendary of
Durham 1684. Rector of Kirkandrews, co. Cumber-
land, 1682. Dean of Carlisle 1686, and of Wells 1704.
He died at Hampton Court, co. Middlesex, 4 February
1712-13, and was buried at Kensington. Admon.
granted P.C.C. 14 February 1712-13, and again 18
May 1744. He married, first, in 1688,' Mary Offley,
spinster. Admon. of her goods granted to her
husband some years after her death, 25 November

1710. He married, secondly, Alice , whose will,

dated 4 July 1741, was proved in London 9 February
1743-44.^ By her he had issue : —

(1) Charles, born about 1708, matriculated at Christ Church,
Oxford, 24 March 1723-24. Rector of Southchurch, Essex.
Buried 12 April 1734. Admon. P.C.C. 22 May 1734. He
married, 6 January 1728-29, Priscilla, daughter of Case
Billingsley of Tottenham, co. Middlesex, merchant. She
married, secondly, Joseph Bezeley of London, merchant.
They had issue : —

i. William, born at Tottenham 1730. Admitted at St.
John's College, Cambridge, 8 July 1747. In Holy
Orders. He assumed the title of Viscount Preston
on the death of the third Viscount.^ He died at the
house of a Mr. Lewis at Carmarthen 21 September
1774, and was buried at Carmarthen.* He married,
at St. Botolph's, Aldgate, London, 7 November 176] ,

Susanna, daughter of Reeve of Ashburnham,

CO. Sussex, and widow of Richard French of Battle

^ Licence from the Vicar-General of the Archbishop of Canterbury
26 September 1688. 2 p,C.C., 37, Anstis. ^ His eldest son Charles
Graham was baptized at Battle, 11 November 1764, as ' the Hon. Charles
Grayham, son of the Rev. "William Grayham, Lord Viscount Preston '
{Complete Baronetage by G. E. C). * Gentleman's Mag., 1774, vol. 44, 447.

104 GRAHAM, VISCOUNT PRESTON

in the same county. She died in Edinburgh 1788,
and was buried there. From this marriage descends
Robert James Stuart Graham of Brooklyn, New
York, who claims the Baronetcy conferred upon his
ancestor Sir Richard Graham in 1629.
ii. Francis Charles, living in 1757.
(2) Robert, born about 1711 ; matriculated at Magdalen Hall,
Oxford, 11 March 1726-27; B.A. 1730; M.A. 1733; D.D. 1777 ;
Rector of Arthuret, co. Cumberland. Succeeded to the
estate of Netherby under the will of his cousin Catherine,
Baroness Widdrington. He died 2 February 1782, aged
seventy-two, and was buried at Arthuret. He married,
1 June 1752, at York Minster, Frances, daughter of Sir
Reginald Graham of Norton Conyers, Bart. She was
baptized at Wath, 17 May 1731, and died at York, 17 Febru-
ary, buried at York Minster 23 February, 1801. Their second
but eldest surviving son, James, was created a Baronet of
Great Britain 28 December 1782, and from him descends Sir
Richard James Graham, fourth Baronet of Netherby Hall,
CO. Cumberland.

5. Reginald, of Pickhill, co. York, born 1656. By Eliza-
beth his wife he had with other issue : —

(1) Metcalfe, baptized at Pickhill, August 1680, appointed comet

in Colonel Cadogan's Regiment of Horse, 14 April 1702 ; *
colonel in the Army, and adjutant-general to John, Duke
of Marlborough at the Battle of Blenheim. He died 14
January, and was buried at Pickhill 23 January, 1758, He
maiTied, first, Isabella Jacoba de Bons, of Breda. She was
buried at Pickhill 25 May 1720. He married, secondly, at
Pickhill, 8 July 1721, Elizabeth Nevill. By his first wife he
had issue : —

i. Jacoba Catherina, married, first, at Pickhill, 5 June
1728, to Reginald Graham, afterwards Sir Reginald
Graham of Norton Conyers, Bart., who died 29
October 1755, and by whom she had issue. She was
married, secondly, to Colonel Brown, or Broun, of
the Colstoun family, whom she survived. She died
in London, and was buried at Pickhill 1 December
1764.

(2) Richard, baptized at Pickhill 4 June 1683, buried there the

same month.

(3) Mary, baptized at Pickhill, 30 May 1682.

6. Margaret^ born 1651, married to Fenwick.

I. Sir Richard Graham, third Baronet, was born at
Netherby 24 September 1648, and was educated at West-
minster School under Dr. Busby ; he succeeded his father
in the baronetcy 19 March 1657-58 ; matriculated at Christ
Church, Oxford, 20 June 1664, and was under the care of

' Dalton's English Army Lists.

GRAHAM, VISCOUNT PRESTON 105

Dr. Johu Fell, then Dean ; he graduated M.A. 4 February
1666-67, and was admitted student of the Inner Temple
1664. He was M.P. for Cockermouth, June 1675-81, and in
November 1680 took a prominent part in Parliament in
opposition to the Exclusion Bill. He subsequently re-
presented Cumberland, 1685-87. By patent dated at
Windsor Castle, 12 May 1681, he was created a Peer of
Scotland in the following terms : ^ ' Nominavimus, fecimus,
constituimus et creavimus, tenoreque presentium nomina-
mus, facimus, constituimus et creamus prefatum dominum
Ricardum Grahame de Netherbie in comitatu Cumbrie (in
regno nostro Anglic) baronettum, et heredes masculos ex
suo corpore in perpetuum VIOECOMITEM DE PRESTOUN
ET DOMINUM GRAHAME DE ESKE, ac dedimus, con-
cessimus, et contulimus tenoreque presentium damns, con-
cedimus et conferimus dicto domino Ricardo Grahame de
Netherbie ejusque heredibus masculis in perpetuum titulum,
denominationem, gradum, dignitatem et honorem vice-
comitis de Prestoun et domini Grahame de Eske.' It
was perhaps owing to the ambiguous wording of this
patent that on the death of the first Viscount's grandson
and last lineal male descendant, his nearest collateral heir-
male was induced for a time to assume the title of
Viscount Preston, but there can hardly be a doubt that
the words confining the dignity to heirs-male of the body of
the grantee, would be held to govern the wider limita-
tion which follows. Lord Preston took his place in the
Scottish Parliament 1 August 1681, and in the following
year was sent as Ambassador to France. He was
made Lord-Lieutenant of Westmorland and Cumberland
29 August 1687,^ and one of the Principal Secretaries
of State in place of Robert, Earl of Sunderland, 10
November 1688.^ James ii. and vii., just before his abdi-
cation, created him by patent* a Peer of England as
Baron Liddell of Cumberland. He claimed his seat in
the House of Lords 11 November 1689, stating that the
patent had passed the Seals before the vote of abdication,
but the House ordered him into custody, declared the

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. 67, 251. 2 Patent Roll, 3 Jac. ii., No. 4.
3 Ibid., 4 Jac. ii., No. 14. * A copy of this patent is among the muni-
ments of Sir R. J. Graham, Bart., at Netherby ; Sixth Rep. Hist. MSS.
Com,, 321.

106 GRAHAM, VISCOUNT PRESTON

patent null and void, and directed that he should be pro-
secuted for a misdemeanour ; the last order was, however,
discharged on his submission, and he was released. To-
gether with Mr. John Ashton and Mr. Edmund Elliott he
was apprehended, 30 December 1690, on board a vessel in the
Thames, with several treasonable papers in their custody,
being a specification of the naval force, the state of the
ports and their garrisons, and an invitation to the King of
France to invade the country. Lord Preston was tried for
high treason at the Old Bailey on 15 January 1690-91, under
the designation of Sir Richard Graham, Baronet, Viscount
Preston of the Kingdom of Scotland. He pleaded that he
was a Peer of England, but this plea was overruled, and
he was found guilty and sentenced to suffer the death of a
traitor, his estates and title of Baronet of England being
forfeited to tlie Crown. It is thought, however, that the
attainder could not affect his Scottish Peerage, no act of
forfeiture having passed against him in Scotland. He
received a pardon from King William and Queen Mary by
writ of Privy Seal 4 June 1691.^ This pardon was granted
to him in general terms as Sir Richard Graham, Baronet,
or by any other name or additional name or designation by
which he might be called or known, and covering the treason
set out in the indictment, and any other act of treason
committed before the 25th day of May then last past.
Thus, though his honours were not expressly restored to
him, and his estates were for some time longer retained in
the possession of the Crown as security for his good
behaviour, it is probable that the effect of this pardon was
to revive the baronetcy forfeited by his attainder. He died
at Nunnington, co. York, 22 December 1695, and was buried
in the church there. He married, 2 August 1670,^ Anne,
second daughter of Cliarles (Howard), first Earl of Carlisle,
by Anne, daughter of Edward (Howard), Baron Howard of
Escrick. She was living 5 February 1706-7, the date of the
will of her son, the second Viscount. By her Lord Preston
had issue : —
1. Charles^ born 1672, died v.jj. and was buried in West-
minster Abbey, 17 June 1685.

^ Patent Roll, 3 William and Mary, pt. ii. No. 9, - Licence to marry
at Hindei'skelfe, co. York, granted 1670 (Paver).

GRAHAM, VISCOUNT PRESTON 107

2. Richard, born 1675, died 1676.

3. Edward, second Viscount Preston.

4. Anne, born 1673, died an infant.

5. Catherine, born 1677, married, about July 1718,

as his second wife, to William (Widdrington),
fourth Lord Widdrington. He died at Bath 19
April 1743, and was buried at Nunnington, co.
York. Admon. granted to his widow P.C.C.,
13 May 1743. She died in Brook Street, London, 11
December 1757. By her will, dated 1 February 1757,
she desired to be buried at Nunnington, and settled
her manors and lordships in Cumberland, including
the estate of Netherby, upon her kinsman, the
Rev. Robert Graham, rector of Arthuret, second son
of her uncle William Graham, Dean of Wells. Admon.,
with the will annexed, granted 23 December 1757 ^
to the Rev. Robert Graham.

6. Mary, born 1681, died unmarried 1753.

7. Susanna, living 5 February 1706-7.

II. Edward, second Viscount Preston, born about 1678 ;
matriculated at University College, Oxford, 24 November
1693 ; succeeded his father in the Peerage 22 December
1695 ; died at Nunnington, co. York, 1710, and was buried
there. His will, dated 5 February 1706-7, was proved in
London 4 November 1734.^^ He married, at York Minster,
5 January 1702-3, Mary, daughter, and eventually sole heir,
of Sir Marmaduke Dalton of Hawkswell, co. York, by Bar-
bara, daughter of Henry Belasyse, son and heir of Thomas
(Belasyse), first Viscount Fauconberg. Her will, dated
17 June 1751, in which she desired to be buried at Nun-
nington, was proved in London 18 January 1759.^ They had
issue : —

1. Charles, third Viscount Preston.

2. Anne, died unmarried.

III. Charles, third Viscount Preston, born 25 March 1706 ;
succeeded his father in the Peerage 1710, and voted by
proxy at the general election of Representative Peers of
Scotland 1727, and at several subsequent elections. He

1 P.C.C., 378, Herring. 2 Ibid., 251, Ockham. 3 Ibid., 30, Arran.

108 GRAHAM, VISCOUNT PRESTON

died at Bath, without issue, 22 February 1738-39, and was
buried at Nunningtou, co. York. Admon. granted P.C.C.,
23 March 1738-39, 17 April 1745, and June 1750. He
married Anne, daughter of Thomas Cox, a wholesale grocer
in Aldersgate Street, London, and sister of Mary, Countess
of Peterborough. She died 11 February 1744-45. Admon.,
with will (made in 1741), granted 20 February 1744-45 ' to
her brother John Cox of the City of London, merchant.
Another grant 28 April 1755. In her will she desired to be
buried in Nunnington Church with her late husband. At
the death of the third Viscount, the titles of Viscount of
Preston and Lord Graham of Esk became extinct, and the
baronetcy created in 1629, if unaffected by the attainder of
the first Viscount, and on proof of failure of nearer male
heirs, would have devolved by right upon William Graham,
elder son of the Rev. Charles Graham, and grandson of
William Graham, Dean of Wells, fourth son of the second
Baronet. The estate of Netherby, however, passed to the
surviving daughters of the first Viscount, and eventually
under the will of the elder of them, Catherine, Baroness
Widdrington, to the Rev. Robert Graham, rector of
Arthuret, second son of the Dean of Wells.

Creations. — Viscount of Preston and Lord Graham of
Esk, by patent dated 12 May 1681 ; Baronet of England,
29 March 1629.

Arms (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st and
4th, Or, on a chief sable three escallops of the field, for
Graham; 2ud and 3rd, Or, a fess chcquy azure and
argent, and in chief a chevron gules, for Steivart of Men-
teith. Over all, in the centre point, a crescent gules for
difference.

Crest. — A demi-vol or.

Supporters. — Dexter, an eagle, sinister a lion, both
ermine, and ducally crowned or.

Motto. — Reason contents nie.

I P. CO., 56, Seymour.

Th. W. F. H.l

phimkose, viscount of primrose

N account of the early
history of the Primrose
family will be found
under the title Rosehery.
It is suflBcient to state
here that Sir Archibald
Primrose of Oarrington
had a family of six sons
and five daughters. The
younger son Archibald
became Earl of Rose-
bery, while the eldest
surviving with male
issue,

Sir William Prim-
rose of Oarrington,
succeeded to the baronetcy. He was born at Edinburgh
14 January 1649 ; ^ was admitted Olerk of Notaries 1
November 1666, and succeeded his father 27 November 1679.
He died 23 September 1687,^ having married (contract 8 and
13 January 1674) Mary (or Anna ^) third daughter of Patrick
Scott of Thirlestane. By her he had issue : —

1. Archibald, born 12 October 1678, died young.

2. Sir Jambs, who succeeded.

3. Captain William, who served in the Flemish wars ;

perhaps the ' Primrose ' mentioned in John Scot's
curious versified account of the campaign of 1710."
He is believed to have been killed in these wars.

4. Francis, born 19 December 1684, died unmarried.

lEdin. Reg. 2 Edin. Tests., 31 August 1688. ^ Funeral escutcheon,
Lyon Office. * Scots Brigade in Holland, iii. 558.

109

110 PRIMROSE, VISCOUNT OF PRIMROSE

5. Mary, born 20 June 1677; married, as his first wife,

to William, third Lord Bargany, and died before
1708.'

6. Jean, married, as his first wife, 29 April 1693, to Hugh

Montgomerie of Coilsfield, and died before 1708.^

7. Elizabeth, baptized 18 December 1680 ; ' married, in

London, 12 September 1702, to Charles, afterwards
ninth Lord Elphinstone, being a year and a half older
than her husband/ She died 16 February 1738.

Sir James Primrose of Oarrington was born about 1680 ;
succeeded his father in 1687, and was served heir to him on
4 November of that year.^ He was member of Parliament
for the county of Edinburgh in the Parliament of 1703, and
was, 30 November of that year, created VISCOUNT OF
PRIMROSE, LORD PRIMROSE AND CASTLEFIELD,
with remainder to the heirs-male of his body, whom failing,
to the heirs-male (of the body) of his father.^ He took his
seat in Parliament 6 July 1704,' but did not long enjoy liis
title, dying on 13 June 1706. He was buried at Orichton 2
July.

Lord Primrose married Eleanor, youngest daughter of
James, second Earl of Loudoun. She married, secondly, in
1714, John, second Earl of Stair, and died 21 November
1759. By her Lord Primrose had issue : —

1. Archibald, second Viscount of Primrose.

2. Hugh, third Viscount of Primrose.

3. William, admitted to the Faculty of Advocates 30 July

1723, died 18 July 1724.'

4. Margaret, died, unmarried, at Edinburgh 16 January

1771 .«

II. Archibald, second Viscount of Primrose. Served heir
of his father 25 October 1708, but died under age, and un-
married, 19 June 1716.^°

1 Cf. vol. ii. 32. - Eglinton Book, i. 144 ; Wodrow's Analecta, iii. 293.
3 Foulis Account Book, Scot. Hist, Soc, 65. * Elj^hinstone Book, i. 237.
^ Retours, Edinburgh, 1307. ^ The words 'of the bodj-'are omitted in
the patent, but occur in the warrant ; cf. Comj)lete Peerage, vi. 304 n. (4),
and for a copy of the patent see Wood's Douglas's Peerage, s.v. ' Acta
Pari. Scot., xl. 113. » Hist. Beg. Chron., 36. » Scots Mag. lo Hist. Beg.
Chron., 349.

PRIMROSE, VISCOUNT OF PRIMROSE 111

III. Hugh, third Viscount of Primrose, served heir to his
brother 5 July 1716. He entered the Army, and had a
captain's commission 1727. He went to the Continent with
Lord Crawford, serving as a volunteer in the imperial army
under Prince Eugene of Savoy. He was severely wounded
in an engagement at Claussen 17 October 1735. He is said
to have been appointed lieutenant-colonel of the 33rd Foot
in December 1738,' but he is styled lieutenant-colonel of
General Dalziel's Regiment in the contemporary notices of
his death,^ which occurred at Wrexham, co. Flint, 8 May
1741, when he was in his thirty-ninth year. He married,
21 June 1739, Anne, daughter of the Rev. Peter Drelincourt,
Dean of Armagh.^ She died at London 3 February 1775,
without issue.* It is said that chiefly to her the citizens
of Armagh are indebted for a plentiful supply of water.^
On the death of the Viscount, owing to the failure of male
issue of his father and grandfather, the Baronetcy and
the family estates, and perhaps the Peerage also, devolved
upon his cousin and heir-male, the second Earl of Rosebery.
(See that title.)

Creation. — 30 November 1703, Viscount of Primrose,
Lord Primrose and Castlefield.

Arms (recorded in Lyon OfiBce by Sir Archibald Primrose
of Carrington, Bart., 1672).— Or, a lion rampant vert, armed
and langued gules, over all on a fess purpure three prim-
roses of the fleld.^

Crest. — A demi-lion gules, holding in his dexter paw a
primrose proper.

Motto. — Fide et fiducia.

[j. B. P.]

^ Wood's Douglas's Peerage, ^ Scots Mag. ^ He was the son of
Charles Drelincourt, minister of the Reformed Church in Paris, the
author of the Tvork popularly known as Drelincourt on Death, to the
fourth edition of the translation of which Defoe added his ' Apparition
of Mrs. Veal.' * Gentleman's Mag. ^ Diet. Nat. Biog. ^ A note in the
Register states that sometimes the fess is placed next the field, and over
all the lion, 'and 'tis presumed that the Bart.'s extract bears so.'

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEEISTSBERRY

AMES, second Earl of
Douglas, who was killed
at Otterburn, was the
direct ancestor of the
family treated of in this
article, the Douglases
of Drumlanrig and
Queensberry. (See title
Douglas.) He left no
legitimate issue, but his
eldest natural son,

William Douglas, was
the first to hold Drum-
lanrig, which he received
from his father by a
charter without date,
but granted between 1384 and August 1388. The charter
conveyed the whole barony of Drumlanrig, co. Dumfries, to
him and his heirs, whom failing, to his brother Archibald
(ancestor of Oavers) and his heu's, and failing the heirs of
both, the barony was to revert to the^Earl and his heirs,
the lands being held for the service of one knight.^ The
barony of Drumlanrig had been part of the possessions of
the last Earl of the ancient line of Mar, who gave it,
probably as a marriage gift, to William, Lord of Douglas,
on his union with Margaret of Mar about 1357. This grant
is cited in a confirming charter by King] David ii., dated
13 November [1357].^ The superiority of the barony, how-
ever, still remained with the representatives of the Earl
of Mar, as is indicated by the lands being included in a list

1 Fifteenth Rep. Ilist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 8. 2 ibid., 6, 7.

112

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 113

of the lands of Sir Malcolm Drummond of Mar placed under
protection by the English King on 19 June 1389.' The same
fact appears from a bond dated 5 December 1389, by which
John of Swinton, Lord of Mar, and Margaret, Countess of
Douglas and Mar, his wife, bound themselves that they
would never question or contest William's possession of the
barony of Drumlanrig, and that he should fully enjoy it in
terms of the charter by his father, son of the Countess.^

William Douglas was made a knight before October 1405,
when, as Sir William, he received a safe-conduct to pass
through England with twenty horsemen to do feats of arms
and stay in England until the 1 March following.^ He
and other young Douglases travelled to England as hostages
for their chief, Archibald, fourth Earl of Douglas, who had
been taken prisoner at Shrewsbury, and was then in Scot-
land on parole. In 1407 Sir William was again a hostage,
but later he was frequently in England, being employed
on political matters between the two countries. Perhaps
it was in recognition of his services as a hostage that the
Earl of Douglas bestowed on him, some time before 24
October 1407, the whole barony of Hawick, co. Roxburgh."
In 1411 Sir William, in company with Sir Gavin Dunbar,
seized the bridge at Roxburgh and burned the town.^ In
June 1412 he went with a large following to negotiate for
the release of King James i., and though his mission was
not successful, he was rewarded by receiving a precept in
the King's own handwriting, specially confirming to him all
his possessions in the kingdom of Scotland, the lands of
Drumlanrig, Hawick, and Selkirk. This writ is dated at
Oroydon on 30 November 1412.® In 1415 he was charged^
among others, with plundering the royal customs, under
the direction of the Earl of Douglas.' Later Sir William
continued his missions to and fro,^ and, it is said, was in
1417 approached by the Lollard party in England, and was
promised a large sum if he stirred up the Scots to invade

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 391. 2 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App.
viii. 9, 10. 3 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. Nos. 710, 711. * The Scotts of Buccleuch,
ii. 20,21, 5 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 447. " Fifteenth Rep., ut cit., 10. This
writ is usually described as a ' charter,' but strictly speaking it is only a
precept under the King's signet for a proper charter to be issued by the
Chancellor under the Great Seal. ^ Exch. Rolls, iv. pref. Ixi. * Cf. Ibid.^
pref. Ixxviii.

VOL. VII. H

114 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

the southern kingdom, and, according to historians, an
abortive foray called the ' Foul Raid ' was the result.' In
1420 he went to France to interview King James. In 1421
he accompanied the Earls of Wigtoun and Buchan to France
to fight on behalf of the Dauphin, and was present at the
battle of Bauge on 22 March, when the Scots were vic-
torious. At Fresnay-le-Comte, however, the Scots were
worsted, and Drumlanrig lost his banner, which was hung
as a trophy in the church of St. Mary at Rouen.^ It is
possible he lost his life also in battle about this time, as in
his son's retour to the barony of Hawick in September 1427
Sir William is said to have been dead for six years.^

This Sir William is said to have married Elizabeth
Stewart, daughter of Sir Robert Stewart of Durisdeer. He
certainly did marry a lady named Jean Murray, who died
before 12 June 1410, and who is described as his late wife
in a Papal dispensation of that date, for his second
marriage with Jacoba Douglas, daughter of Sir James
Douglas of Dalkeith and widow of Sir John Hamilton of
Oadzow.*

William Douglas, second of Drumlanrig, who succeeded,
was, so far as recorded, the only son of his predecessor.
He succeeded in 1421, although not legally retour ed heir
until 30 September 1427, six years after his father's death.
If, as seems probable, he had just then come of age, he may
have been the son of Jean Murray. The retour which
secured him in the right to the barony of Hawick, co. Rox-
burgh, was followed on 5 March 1427-28 by a charter to
him from Archibald, fifth Earl of Douglas, confirming the
grant made to his father in 1407, as already cited.^ In
1427 also he went to England as one of the hostages for
King James i., and remained there until exchanged in June
1432.* He seems to have been confined in (among other
places) the old Norman keep of Middleham, co. Yorks, for
there, on 29 May 1429, he entered into an agreement with

1 Walsingham, ii. 325. 2 jhid., 331. ' Scoffs of Buccleuch, ii. 26.
* Regcsta Avenionensia, 333, f. 6-11. The late Jean Murray, wife of
William, and Jacoba from different stems, and John and William from
one stem, were all in the fourth degree of consanguinity, while William
and Jacoba were in the fourth degree of affinity. * Scotts of Bucclmch,
ii. 26, 27. "^ Hot. Scotia, ii. 277.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 115

a kinsman, William Douglas of Leswalt, as to their respec-
tive mansions. William Douglas of Leswalt was to deliver
up the castle of Drumlanrig, which had been granted to
him for ten years, with all writs found in it, to Drumlanrig
or his deputies. Drumlanrig, on the other hand, agreed to
cease all action he had against Leswalt because of the
castle and lands. Leswalt was to have free access to the
castle when required, while Drumlanrig was to have
equally free access to the other's castle of Lochnaw.^ This
writ contains the earliest reference to the castle of Drum-
lanrig, which may have been built by the previous owner,
as it is not named in the charter by Earl James already
cited. Between 1432 and 1437 he was made a knight,^ as
he appears as such in an action which he brought before
the Justiciary Court at Jedburgh against Jonet Murray,
widow of James of Gledstanes. The case was tried on 28
November 1437 before James Douglas, Earl of Avandale,
then Justiciary, and a local jury, who duly served Sir
William as heir of his late father. Sir William Douglas, in
the lands of East Mains of Hawick, which Janet Murray
had unjustly detained from him, with the mill.^ About the
same date, on 28 June 1437, he received from one of his
vassals, Alexander of 'Le Weyndis,' a resignation of the
lands of ' le Weyndis ' in the barony of Hawick.'* He is not
recorded as taking an active part in public affairs, but is
said to have taken part in the battle of Sark under the
Earls of Douglas and Ormond, when they defeated the
English, in October 1449.^ He is also said to have died in
1458, but both these statements must be erroneous, as on
6 October 1450 his son was retoured his heir in the barony
of Hawick, and he is then stated to have died in autumn
six years before, or in 1444.^ He is said to have married
Janet, daughter of Sir Herbert Maxwell of Oarlaverock.
He had issue, so far as known, one son,
1. William, who succeeded.

William Douglas, third of Drumlanrig, succeeded his

1 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 10. 2 The Douglas Book,
iii. 371,372. ^ Ibid. * Scotts of Bucdeuch, il 31,32. ^ Crawfurd's Peerage,
414, who cites the authority of a MS. History of the family. 6 Scotts of
Buccleuch, ii. 41, 42.

116 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

father in 1444, and it may have been he who fought at the
battle of Sark. He was retoured heir to his father in the
barony of Hawick, valued at 300merks yearly, on 6 October
1450. On 25 June 1452, during the trouble with the Earl
of Douglas, the Laird of Drumlanrig resigned Hawick into
the hands of King James ii., but on 11 November 1452
received sasine from the Earl.' He is said to have been
present at the siege of Roxburgh Oastle in December 1460,
when King James ii. was killed by the bursting of one of
his own cannon. He also, it is said, took part in the expe-
dition organised by George, fourth Earl of Angus, to carry
off the French garrison of Alnwick through the English
army then besieging the castle, in 1462.^ He is usually
said to have died in 1464, and to have then been succeeded
by his son, but it is apparently he who is named in November
1466 in a writ by Sir William Douglas of Morton.^ Little or
nothing further is recorded of him except his arrangement
for the marriage of his eldest son in 1470. He appears
to have lived a comparatively quiet life, though occasion-
ally engaged in litigation. On 11 October 1483 he ap-
pears as heir of James Douglas of Auchincassill, though
in what relationship is not stated, and as such received a
number of household goods from Robert Maitland of
Queensberry and Elspeth his spouse, who also alleged a
claim.* In 1484 he and his men joined the King's force
which defeated the Duke of Albany and the Earl of Douglas
near Lochmaben on 22 July of that year, and he lost his
life in the conflict. He married Elizabeth, eldest daughter
of Sir Robert Crichton of Sanquhar. She survived him,
marrying, secondly, James Campbell of West Loudoun, and
thirdly. Sir William Oolville of Ochiltrie, and was alive in
October 1539. By Elizabeth Orichton William Douglas had
issue : —

1. James, who succeeded.

2. Archihalclj named in his mother's agreement with

James Campbell of West Loudoun, cited below, in 1496.
He died before September 1499, and was the ancestor
of the Douglases of Coschogil.

1 Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 41, 42, 45-47. -' Crawfurd's Peerage and MS.
History. ' Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 37. * Acta
Auditorum, *119 ; cf. *124.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUBBNSBBRRY 117

3. Robert, described, on 9 August 1488, as brother of the

then Laird of Drumlanrig.'

4. ' Dene John,' named in the agreement of 1496, and also

as ' Vicar of Kirkconnell ' in a writ of 1499.^

5. Margaret, married to John, second Lord Cathcart.

(See that title.)

6. Janet, married, first, between 1476 and 12 October 1478,

to William, Master of Somerville, with a tocher of
1000 merks, as to which there was a long dispute ; ^
secondly, to Sir John Gordon of Lochinvar. {See title
Kenmure.)

7. Elizabeth, contracted by her mother, on 25 February

1496-97, to John Campbell, younger of Wester
Loudoun."

James Douglas of Drumlanrig is first named in a contract
dated 5 November 1470 for his marriage with Janet Scott
of Buccleuch, but it does not appear what his age then
was. He succeeded his father in 1484, and that he was the
son of Elizabeth Crichton is proved by an agreement be-
tween her and James Campbell of Wester Loudoun, on 25
February 1496-97, when she names her son James Douglas
of Drumlanrig and his two brothers.^ He died not long
afterwards in 1498, having married (contract dated 5
November 1470) Janet Scott, daughter of David Scott of
Buccleuch,^ and had issue : —

1. Sir William, who succeeded.

2. Gavin, son of the Laird of Drumlanrig, admitted a

member of the University of Glasgow in 1489.'

3. Janet, called Agnes by some writers, married to

Roger Grierson of Lag.

Sir William Douglas of Drumlanrig, son of James, was
infeft as son and apparent heir of his father, in the latter's
lifetime, in the lands and barony of Drumlanrig on 19 May
1492, perhaps on attaining his majority.^ In January and
March 1499-1500 he had transactions with Adam Kirk-
patrick of Pennersax as to the lands of Dalgarnock and

1 Acta Bom. Cone, 87. ^ jud., us. xiii. f. 99. ^ Acta Dom. Cone.
« Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 11, 12. » md. 6 Scotts of
Buccleuch, ii. 69. '^ Mun. Univ. Glasguensis, ii. 103. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig.

118 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUBENSBERRY

Pennersax.' These were parts of the greater barony of
Tibbers, which in 1508-9 he purchased from William Mait-
land of Lethington, which was confirmed by a royal charter
on 23 February 1508-9. On 15 June 1511 his barony of
Hawick was formally regranted to him, having been
recognosced to the King, to be held for the old blench hold-
ing of one broad arrow, if asked.^ In 1504 he was a surety
for Robert Grierson, one of the murderers of John M'Brair,
a chaplain in Dumfries.^ Sometime between that and 1509
he was created a knight, and is so described in various
public documents, except in the criminal dittay under
which, on 24 September 1512, he was tried for the
slaughter of Robert Orichton of Kirkpatrick. He was
acquitted, as at the time of the slaying Orichton was an
outlaw."

Sir William died on 10 September 1513, the day after
Flodden, ' on the field of war,' as appears from an
inventory of his goods made by his widow, he dying
intestate.^ He married Elizabeth Gordon, daughter of
Sir John Gordon of Lochinvar {see title Kenmure), and
had issue : —

1. Sir James, who succeeded.

2. John, described as brother of James Douglas of Drum-

lanrig in letters of remission to them and many
others for the murder of Thomas Maclellan of Bomby,
dated 25 August 1526.^ (See title Ejrkcudbright.)
On 2 March 1545-46 he, by a very curious bond,
pledged himself to his elder brother that if from that
day forward he played at cards, dice, tables, or other
games he would renounce all his heritages to his
brother, who had given him £48 money down, gold
and silver, to abstain from such play.'' He was
probably the father of Mr. John Douglas of Craigin-
cune, who in 1578 is described as ' brothir sone ' of
Sir James Douglas of Drumlanrig.*

3. Janet, married (contract dated 4 June 1509) to Robert,

fifth Lord Maxwell.'

1 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 12,13. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
at dates. ^ Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 39*. * Ibid., i. 77*, 81*. 6 pif.
teenth Rep., ut cit., 14. ^ Ibid., where all the culprits are named. " Ibid.,
20, 21. 8 Tbid., 28, 29. » Book of Carlaverock, i. 207, 208.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 119

4. Agnes^ said to be married to Andrew Cunningham of
Birkshaw.^

Sir James Douglas, who succeeded, was perhaps the
longest-lived Laird of Drumlanrig, and the one who added
most to the family estate. He was born in 1498, the year
in which his grandfather and namesake died, and was there-
fore still under age at his father's death. He was still a
minor on 6 April 1514, when he was retoured heir to his
father in the barony of Hawick.* On 27 August 1518 he
and Lord Orichton of Sanquhar were found mutually break-
ing their lawburrows or pledges not to harm each other.^
On 11 July 1526 he took part in the attack made by James
Gordon of Lochinvar, his nephew by marriage, upon Thomas
Maclellan of Bombie at the Kirk style of St. Giles, Edin-
burgh, when Maclellan was killed. For this crime a remis-
sion was granted on 25 August same year to the two
principals and their accomplices.* He is said to have been
in the party of Scott of Buccleuch when he beset the bridge
of Melrose to deliver King James v. from the power of the
Earl of Angus. He certainly appears to have taken part
with John, Earl of Lennox, in the fight at Linlithgow in
September of that year.^ It would appear that Douglas,
after the forfeiture of the Earl of Angus, was, because of
his name or for some other reason, under the King's sus-
picion, and in July 1529 was committed to ward in Edin-
burgh Oastle, his kinsman, James Douglas of Cavers, being
bound in £1000 that he should not escape ; but in February
1530-31 he was apparently free again.® Very little is found
on record during the next few years, but that little is some-
what curious. For some reason the young Laird was not
infeft in his lands at his proper majority, but received suc-
cessive gifts in 1536-37 and 1538 of the non-entry duties and
others exigible from his lands.'' In the early part of 1541
he was implicated in the slaughter of a Mr. Hector Sinclair,
parson of Kirkbride, and he was put to the horn and be-

1 Cf. Will of Sir James Douglas (Edin. Tests., 20 November 1581), where
he refers to his ' nece ' Marion, daughter of Andrew Cunningham of
Birkshaw. ^ Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 126-128. ^ Treasurer's Accounts,
V. 163. * Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 14. & Ibid., 22.
^ Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 142*, 151*. ^ Fifteenth Bep.,ut cit., 15, 16.

120 DOUGLAS, DUKE OP QUEENSBERRY

came a fugitive, tlie escheat of his goods being given to
Robert, Lord Maxwell.' Under these circumstances, in
May 1541 he was in hiding in Carlisle. He told Sir Thomas
Wharton then deputy-warden, that his offence in Scotland
was small, being only accused as an accessory to a murder,
but that he would not desire to live in Scotland, knowing
the King's high displeasure against him, being a Douglas.
Wharton reported that his exile was with the consent of
King James v., to the intent that Drumlanrig should slay
Angus in England, to which, however, Douglas would not
agree, declaring it was impossible, and so left Scotland. He
and Angus, however, had been in communication and
understood each other. To avoid all such political compli-
cations Drumlanrig would, the Warden said, be very willing
to be commanded to go back to his own country, as he
wished to safeguard his inheritance, and he did not readily
agree to go to York, as he was requested to do within four
days.^ The next reference to him is in September 1542,
when he was in the English service and joining with Sir
George Douglas in a report as to the Scottish ships. He
seems to have preferred some request to the English King,
as in October 1542 he was anxiously awaiting an answer.
His friends in Scotland earnestly desired his return thither,
and the King's opinion was desired, but the latter first
wished to know what he looked for or what he would be
content with.^

The unhappy rout of Solway Moss on 24 November 1542
made a change in his prospects. He was quick to see the
result of such a wholesale capture of prominent Scotsmen,
as he said to Sir Thomas Wliarton, ' There are now in your
hands upon these marches those men with good order which
may make peace or conquest of Scotland, at the King's
will,' a remark which impressed itself upon the Warden,
who seems to have taken him further into confidence.* He
made himself useful to many of the poorer Scottish prisoners
by becoming surety for them and procuring their liberation ;
and to such an extent did he do this, that the Earl of Hert-
ford, acting on the unkind reports of his English creditors,

> Rerj. Sec. Sig., xiv. if. 53, 77. ^ The Haviilton Papers, i. 72, 73.
3 Ibid., 198, 253, 2.55, 262. He seems to have held the office' of 'Master
Customer' of Carlisle. ■* Ibid., pref. Ixxxviii.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBBRRY 121

wrote to Wharton on 8 December, that though he did not
doubt Drumlanrig's honesty, it were wise to keep him safely
in England till King Henry's pleasure were known.^ He
was, however, in Scotland again ere many days had passed,
and was peaceably restored to his own estates. From that
time he appears to have acted as what the English termed
an ' espiel ' or ' spy,' or furnisher of intelligence from Scot-
land, but he does not appear to have transmitted any news
that was not known in Scotland. Wharton and others seem
to have put faith in his ' honestie,' and Henry viii. desired
to see him personally,^ but it is not clear that he ever went
south.

He remained on the English side steadily for a time, and
was duly promised satisfaction. He joined in the compact
made at Douglas Oastle by Angus and other friends of
Henry in September 1543, and carried the resolution of
the party to Sir Ralph Sadler, the English envoy in Scot-
land.^ On 22 September he was one of the bearers of the
ultimatum addressed by Angus and his following to the
Governor and Cardinal Beaton, requiring them to keep the
treaties made with Henry.'* Later, in October, it was
proposed to send him as messenger to the English King.
He was, however, getting somewhat tired of the slowness
with which his friends moved. At least so he indicated to
a messenger who had been sent by Wharton, declaring that
many things were set forward to be done, but they came
to no pass, and that it was not an honest part to take gear
of men and promise much and do nothing. This of course
may have been meant for King Henry's ears, but he added
that there was to be another meeting at Douglas shortly,
and if anything were done indeed he would be content, and
whatever was done he would report it to Wharton.^ With
the other members of his party he fell under the displeasure
of the Governor and Cardinal, who threatened to drive them
from Scotland or to imprison them.^ He was doubtless
sustained by the sweet words and promises of money made
by Henry through his agents,' and he continued to send
reports, in one of which he hit the weakest point in Henry's
policy for winning Scotland. He stated that many would

^ Hamilton Papers, i. pref., c. ^ Ibid., 372-536 passim. ^ Ibid., ii.
29, 32. * Ibid., 71. » Ibid., 155. ^ ma., \q2. ' Ibid., 176.

122 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

be willing to join the King's friends as to securing peace
between the kingdoms and a marriage with the young
queen, if they were assured that the King had no more than
these in his mind, and had no views of conquest.* His
reports, however, were on the whole unsatisfactory, though
for a little while a proposal on his part to bring Argyll over
gave a new impetus to the game. Henry actually promised
1000 crowns at first for Argyll, and afterwards 2000. Drum-
lanrig, however, thought his own share was unduly small,
and did not push the negotiations, complaining he was to
receive only 200 crowns. As he was expected to attempt
the Earls of Huntly and Moray also, he was promised 300
crowns more and a yearly pension.^ Still, however, though
believed to be trustworthy, the results of his diplomacy
were not satisfactory. Suspicions were raised against him,
and when he dissuaded the Earl of Angus from meeting the
Earl of Hertford, Lord Maxwell openly accused him of
being much less a friend to King Henry than he pretended
to be.^ He was in communication with England up to
September 1544, when the correspondence ceased, doubtless
owing to the discovery some months before that Angus and
many of his party were bound to the Queen-Dowager of
Scotland.*

The Queen had already, by consent of the Governor
Arran, made grants to Drumlanrig, one on 6 January 1542-
43, bestowing on him six hundred sheep, then on the Crown
lands of Kirkhope, co. Lanark, which had belonged to the late
King.* The gift acknowledges services done in France, but
when or of what nature is not stated. The gift of the non-
entries of his lands was repeated on 11 July 1543,* and on
13 February 1544-45 he was entered to his estates as heir
to his late father, they having been thirty-two years and a
half in non-entry. The rents amounted to £466, 13s. 4d.
Scots yearly, and the sum taken security for was £15,166,
13s. 4d. Scots, with the double service of one knight by
duplication of blench ferm due to the Queen.' Not long
before this the Earl of Lennox, who had thrown in his lot
with England, came to Carlisle and endeavoured to stir up

1 Hamilton Papers, ii. 182. " Ibid., 228, 231, 234, 292. ^ Ibid., 320, 333,
337, 388. * Ibid., 4.34, 438, 459. » Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App.
viii. 17. 6 Ibid., 18. ' Ibid., 19, 20.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEBNSBERRY 123

the Borderers to swear allegiance to England. But on 3
January 1544-45 Drumlanrig wrote to the Queen-Dowager
that he and the Master of Maxwell had bound over the men
of Nithsdale, Galloway, and Annandale to be faithful to
Scotland, and that all the gentlemen were bound to spend
their bodies and goods in defence of the country. Lennox
had hoped to gain Drumlanrig over.^

On 30 March 1546 Queen Mary granted to him a Com-
mission of Justiciary over and within his own lands and
baronies, having special reference to persons living there,
who since the death of King James v. had given themselves
to thieving or ' pykrie.' ^ In the following year, after the
accession of King Edward vi., there were again attempts
made to draw Drumlanrig into the toils of English poli-
ticians, and he seems to have favoured the invasion from
England, though this may only have been policy on his
part.' Certainly he made preparation to resist Lennox and
Wharton, who made a raid in his neighbourhood in February
1547-48. He and his friends at first had the best of it, but
in the end they were defeated with considerable loss. Two
sons of Drumlanrig were taken prisoners, while he himself
narrowly escaped by the ' undewtif ull favour ' of an English-
man.'* A month later, on 22 March, he was said to have
joined forces, probably for mutual defence, with the Master
of Maxwell and the Laird of Buccieuch.^

He was made a knight some little time before 22 May
1549, when, as one of the Scottish Commissioners for
exchange of prisoners, he, under the style of James Douglas
of Drumlanrig, knight, had a safe-conduct from King
Edward vi. to meet the English Commissioners.® He was
also one of the Scottish Commissioners who took part in
the division of the Debateable Land in 1552,' and on 31
August 1553 he was appointed Warden of the West Marches
from Annandale to Galloway during pleasure, with full
powers. He took up the ofi&ce on the resignation of Sir
John Maxwell of Terregles, who was incapacitated, ' being
onder deidlie feid with the cuntre.' The appointment was
renewed on 23 October 1555.^ Otherwise, also, Sir James

^ Original letter in Gen. Heg. Ho. ^ Fifteenth Bep. Hist. 3ISS. Com.,
App. viii. 21. 3 Cal. Scot. Papers, i. 8, 10, 15. * Ibid., 82. & Ibid., 101.
" Ibid., i. 176. ^ Ibid., 191 ; P. C. Beg., i. 120-125. « Fifteenth Bep., ut cit.,
22, 23.

124 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

took his share in public allairs, as is shown in the public
records,' but no one incident is of special note. In July
1559, it would appear, he was leaning toward the Reform
party, and in the following March he openly joined the
' Congregation ' at Glasgow. On 6 April 1560 he was
present in the English camp at Restalrig ; on 27 April he
signed a * band,' to set forward the reform of religion, etc.,
and on 6 May he signed another.^ He was present in the
Parliament of August 1560, when the Confession of Faith
was ratified,^ and at the Convention of Estates on 27
January 1561, when the Book of Discipline was signed/ He
joined, in September 1565, the Earl of Moray and others,
who were opposed to Queen Mary's marriage with Darnley,
but was soon won over to her side, and received a remis-
sion on 28 October 1565, though he took part against her
after the murder of Darnley.^ On 22 March 1565-66 he was
warded in Edinburgh Castle on suspicion of sympathy with
the murderers of Riccio.® In 1571, on 23 June, he was, by the
connivance of Lord Herries, carried off a captive by the
Laird of Wormiston (Spence), with whom he had a quarrel.
Calderwood gives a graphic account of the matter, and the
old Laird's message to his son, w^ho narrowly escaped cap-
tivity also. He survived until 1578, outliving his eldest
son. He made several wills, one so early as 4 September
1550, two others in August 1578, and a third on 11 Sep-
tember, but he did not die until 27 December 1578. He
was the true founder of the family, and his friend and
chaplain Sir John Tailzeour, parson of Cummertrees,
enumerates his deeds in the way of acquiring land and
erecting buildings. He built (or rebuilt) the ' haill hous
and pallice ' of Drumlanrig, and acquired the lands of
Ardoch, Knocktown, Altoun and Crarie, in the barony of
Drumlanrig, the Tower of Hawick and other lands there ;
the lands of Ross, of w hich he built (or rebuilt) the tower,
the lands of Reidhaw, Templand and Glenmaid ; the lands of
Mouswald, the tower of which he rebuilt, the lands of Kirk-
hope and Whitecamp, building the house and tower of

1 p. C. Reg., i. per Index. - Cal. Scot. Papers, i. 220, 338, 349, 383, 397.
3 Acta Pari. Scot., ii. 525. * Calderwood's History, ii. 50. ^ Cf. Cal.
Scot. Papers, ii. 202, 207, 398 ; Knox's History of the Rcfoiination, i. 512 ;
Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 25; Reg. Sec. Sig., xxxiii.
117. ^ Diurnal of Ocrurrents, 97.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 125

Kirkhope and the house and tower of Locharben, with a
piece of land at the head of the water of Scar, all in Dum-
friesshire. In one of his wills also Sir James makes special
reference to his ' charter-hous,' the outer doors, the ' irne
yet,' and the keys thereof. There, in the 'bowell' or
inmost recess, lie kept his money, having then 8000 merks
and 580 crowns of the sun, within its walls.^

Sir James married, first, in 1513, Margaret, daughter of
George Douglas, Master of Angus, by whom he had at least
three daughters, but the spouses differed, and after an
ineffectual attempt on his part, in 1530, to induce her to
live with him, they were ultimately divorced between 6
September 1539 and the following January.^ He married,
secondly, in 1540 (papal dispensation 6 September 1540,
after marriage ^), Christian Montgomerie, daughter of John,
Master of Eglinton, and sister of Hugh, second Earl. She
died on 9 August 1575." By her also Sir James had issue.
His children were : —

1. Sir William, of whom below, by second marriage.

2. Janet, by first marriage, married (contract dated

11 May 1538^) to William Douglas, younger of Oasho-
gill, with issue. She survived him, and was married,
secondly (contract 8 July 1552), to John Oharteris of
Amisfield.®

3. Margaret, by first marriage, married (contract dated

4 August 1543) to John Jardine of Applegirth.'

4. Nicholas, by first marriage, married (between 1545 and

1550, see title Annandale) to John Johnstone of that
Ilk. She was apparently still alive in 1598, when she
is named in a grant of escheat.^
Sir James had also, in addition to his son William,
daughters by his second marriage : —

5. EUzaheth, contracted in marriage, on 18 February

1556-57, to Andrew Ker, then son and apparent heir
of Walter Ker of Oessford.^ He died within the year,
and nothing further is known of her.

6. Margaret, married, first (contract dated 4 June 1561),

1 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 5, 28. - Ibid., 15,16 ; Reg.
Mag. Sig., 15 March 1540-41. ^ Fifteenth Rep., ut cit., 17. * Ibid., 29.
^ Ibid., 16. ^ Acts and Decreets, vi. f. 352; Reg. Mag. Sig., 14 February
1552-53. 7 Fifteenth Rep.,ut cit., 18. « Reg. Sec. Sig., Ixx. f. 90. 9 Reg. of
Deeds, ii. f . 79.

126 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

to Edward, Lord Crichton of Sanquhar {see title
Dumfries); secondly (contract 16 May 1571), to
William, fifth Earl of Menteith {see that title) ;
thirdly (contract dated 22 May 1593), to Robert
Wauchope of Niddrie/

7. Janety married, on 25 January 1559-60 (contract dated

7 November 1557 ^), to James Tvvedy of Drummelzier,
without male issue. On 10 October 1562 she re-
nounced her rights over her late husband's estate ;
and was married, secondly (contract dated 2 March
1563-64), to William Ker, then younger of Oessford.^

8. Helen, contracted on 13 March 1564-65,* and married

on 21 April 1566,^ to Roger Grierson of Lag, who is
also named as her husband in her father's last will
on 11 September 1578.* She had a legacy of £100.

9. Christian, married (contract dated 21 April 1574') to

Alexander Stewart, younger of Garlics, who is also
named in her father's will already cited. She received
£100, while her husband had 200 merks.
Sir James had also the following illegitimate children : —

1. Patrick, who is named in his father's will of 4 Sep-

tember 1550 as ' my son,' and appointed one of the
tutors to William Douglas, son and heir of Sir James.^
Little is known of his history, but he predeceased his
father, before 1578. He married (contract dated in
May 1554) Katherine, daughter of William Craufurd
of Lochnorris by his wife Agnes Craufurd. He was
to receive from his father (tacksman of the lands and
barony of Morton, co. Dumfries) a tack of the Mains
of Morton and lands of Quhitfauld, while other lands
were included in the contract.^ He had issue,
James, Triamor, and Hugh, and a daughter Helen,
the two latter being named in Sir James's last will.'"

2. John, named in the will of 1550 as a ' natural son ' and

1 Eeg. of Deeds, lii. £. 213, 2 Jbid., ii. 284 ; cf. Eeg. Mag. Sig., 8 Novem-
ber 1557, where the contract is said to be dated 9 November 1557; Fif-
teenth Hep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 66, 67, for dispensation and
date of marriage. ^ Fifteenth Re}}., ut cit., 25. * Reg. of Deeds, vii.
f. 117. * Fifteenth Rep., ut cit., 26, where see dispensation and declar-
ation as to their marriage. ^ Edin. Tests., 20 November 1581. "> Reg. of
Deeds, xiv. f. 350. * Fifteenth Rep., iit cit., 21. ^ Acts and Decreets, x.
f. 225. 10 Fifteenth Rep., ut cit., 24 ; Edin. Tests., 20 November 1581.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUBENSBERRY 127

a legatee.^ In December 1564 he was summoned as
' John Douglas in Erschemortoun ' before the Privy
Council, at the instance of Robert Dalzell of that Ilk,
for trespassing on the lands of Glencairn, and also
for the murder of William Dalzell.^ A natural son of
Sir James was warded in Blackness in March 1565-
66, in connection with the murder of Riccio,^ who
may have been this John, but nothing further has
been ascertained regarding him, except that he was
probably the father of [? James] Douglas, younger of
Ersmortoun, named in 1583."
3. Mr. Robert Douglas, Provost of Lincluden, has been
referred to as a brother of Sir James, but he is named
' my son ' by the latter in various writs, and in a
royal letter of legitimation of 8 October 1559 he is
described as natural son/ He is not named in the
will of 1550, and he was probably comparatively
young when, on 16 September 1547, he was presented
by the Governor Arran to the provostry of the Col-
legiate Church of Lincluden, on the death of George
Merschell, the previous incumbent, who had fallen at
Pinkie only six days before/ Robert, later, went to
Paris, and was there on 6 August 1553, when he
signed and sealed a charter of certain lands to Roger
Lindsay.' He evidently took his degree of M.A. at
Paris, as he was in Scotland again as Mr. Robert
Douglas in November 1557.^ Between that and 1560
he obtained the consent of the members of his
College to a grant to himself of the lands belonging
to the foundation promising to protect their rights.
He took a share in public affairs, and in 1585 was
appointed Collector-General of the Revenue, an oflBce
which he held for many years. He died on or about
12 September 1609, at the ' Feiris beside Kelso. ^ He
left legacies to John Douglas, his 'oy,' and Jean
Douglas, his 'oy,' but whether these were grand-
children is not certain.

* Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App, viii. 21. 2 p_ (;_ Reg., i, 300,
^ Diurnal of Occurrents, 97. * P. C. Reg., iii. 607 ; cf. v. 457. ° Fifteenth
Rep., ut cit., 28 ; Edin. Tests., 20 November 1581 ; Reg. Sec. Sig., xxx. f. 13.
6 Reg. Sec. Sig., xxi. f. 13. ^ Register of Lincluden, MS. in Gen. Reg. Ho.,
at date. « md. a Fifteenth Rep., ut cit., 31.

128 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

4. Janet, named in her fatlier's will in 1550. She was

then unmarried, and was to receive 500 merks.'

5. Alison, who was to receive 300 merks, payable at her

marriage.^
G. Agnes, who in 1550 was also to receive 300 merks at
marriage/ On 11 September 1578 her father left her
a pension of two bolls of meal yearly/

Sir William Douglas of Hawick, the only lawful son of
Sir James Douglas, was the offspring of liis father's second
marriage, and when he was an infant, or at least very
young, on 26 February 1546-47, his father became bound to
place him in the fee of all his lands of Drumlanrig, co.
Dumfries, and Hawick, co. Roxburgh.^ He is again named
in his father's will of 4 September 1550, when he was still
a pupil. Sir John Maxwell of Terregles and Patrick Douglas,
his own half-brother, being appointed his tutors.' He had
several grants of land : Ohapelerne, Garransoun, and Mill
of Crossmichael ; the Mains of Lincluden, and lands of
Carruchan, all in co. Kirkcudbright, from his natural
brother, Mr. Robert Douglas, Provost of Lincluden, in
which provostry he also had a personal interest: all the
grants being dated 20 February 1564-65.' On 15 May 1565
he received the honour of knighthood at the hands of
Henry, Lord Darnley, himself created Earl of Ross on that
day.^ On 7 October 1565 he and other Douglases received
a remission for their share in the slaughter of Hugli
Douglas of Dalvene, and from another remission of 28
October he appears to have joined his father in support-
ing the opposition of Moray and others to the Queen's
marriage.' He was present at the Convention of Estates
on 14 February 1569-70, after the funeral of the Regent
Moray, when Maitland of Lethington was exculpated of
the charges against him of being privy to the murder of
Darnley.'" He was wounded by a spear in a Border
skirmish " and though the hurt was slight it may have led to
his death, which took place on 25 September 1572, as appears

1 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 22. * Ibid. 3 Ibid.
* Edin. Tests., 20 November 1581. » Cf. Reg. Mag. Sig., U April loiT ;
Fifteenth Rep., ut cit, 24. « Ibid., 21. ^ jfeg. Mag. Sig., 28 July 1565;
Fifteenth Rep., %it cit., 22. » Cal. Scot. Papers, ii. 161. » Fifteenth Rep.,
tit cit., 25, 26. 10 Reg. P. C, xiv. 32. 'i Cal. Scot. Papers, iii. 617.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 129

from his son's service to liim in the barony of Hawick.'
Sir William married Margaret, daughter of James Gordon
of Lochinvar. (See title Kenmure.) She was probably
older than he, and seems to have excited the wrath of her
father-in-law, who a few months before his death made
provision as to her relations after his death with the young
Laird, her son. He was to be allowed to show her reason-
able attention and affection, but she was not to enter his
house, nor rule it, nor remain therein, ' and that be ressoun
I vndirstand hir to be ane proude and wilfull woman.' Sir
James believed she would use every means to have the
handling of his grandson and his estate, would endeavour
to separate the lad from his friends, to prey on his living,
' and to revenge hir wickit nature aganis the freindis of the
hous.' Sir James therefore left strong injunctions regard-
ing her.^ By his wife Sir William had issue : —

1. James, who succeeded to his grandfather.

2. Margaret, eldest daughter, to whom in his last will

her grandfather assigned the marriage of M'Lellan of
Gelston, of the value of 1200 merks; married (con-
tract 13 November 1593) to Sir Robert Montgomerie
of Skelmorlie, and died 1624, leaving issue.^

3. Janet, to whom her grandfather left 2000 merks ;

married to Sir James Murray of Cockpool.'' (See
title Annandale.)

4. Helen, who received the same sum.

5. Christian, who was left £1000. She was married to

Sir Robert Dalzell, afterwards first Earl of Oarn-
wath.^ (See that title.)

6. Jean, who had the same sum.®

Sir William had also apparently a natural son, William,
described, on 9 July 1601, as a natural brother of the Laird
of Drumlanrig.'

Sir James Douglas, only son of Sir William, succeeded

1 18 March 1872-73; Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 227-230. ^ Fifteenth
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 28. ' Memorials of the Montgomeries,
i. 160. ■* Reg. of Deeds, cxxvi, f. 204. ^ Ihid. In vol. ii. 411 he is
erroneously said to be second Earl. 6 These daughters of Sir William
are all named in their grandfather's will, already cited ; also in an Obliga-
tion, dated 2 June 1575, to pay them certain sums ; Reg. of Deeds, xiv.
f. 236. 7 p, c. Reg., vi. 268.

VOL. VII. T

130 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

his grandfather on 27 December 1578, when still apparently
in pupillarity. The beginning of his career was probably
clouded by disputes between his appointed guardians and his
mother, whom they were directed to forbid the house, even
if he were wilful and desired to admit her as a ruler of his
house,' and this seems to have influenced his temperament, as
he appears later as at loggerheads with all his neighbours.
This fact, however, was also largely due to the rule of
making each great chief or landowner responsible for the
peaceable behaviour of the smaller lairds or tenants on his
lands. But as these were in a constant state of feud, they
were seldom without quarrels, and this led to friction of
jurisdiction. Thus, in October 1583, he was accused by
Sir James Johnstone of Dunskellie, then Warden of the
West March, of harbouring ' broken men ' or outlaws from
justice, and he was ordered to ward by the Privy Council.-
Besides other causes of dispute between him and Johnstone,
Douglas, in 1587 and 1588, complained of a long list of thefts
of horses, cows, sheep, money, and plenishing, committed
against his tenants by lawless Johnstones.^ In 1589 he
was involved in a feud with his neighbours, Lord Crichton
of Sanquhar and Oharteris of Amisfield." On 17 May 1590
he was created a knight in honour of the coronation of
Queen Anna.^

A question of rival jurisdiction brought about a quarrel
with Thomas Kirkpatrick of Closeburn who was Sheriff-
depute of Dumfriesshire, while Sir James was bailie
of the regality of Morton. On 27 March 1591 Kirkpatrick
was holding a court at Penpont trying a prisoner, when
Sir James with armed followers entered the place and
carried off the prisoner. For this offence he was suspended
for a time from his office of bailie, and he was obliged
to give surety for £1000 that he would not molest Kirk-
patrick.^ The feud with Johnstone went on, he and the
Maxwells at one time uniting against Douglas, and at
another they and he combined against Johnstone, who had
become obnoxious to the central Government. The quarrel,
however, if it did not at once cease, took a modified form

1 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 28. 2 p, (j. Reg., iii. 607.
^ Fifteenth Rep., App. ix. 32. * P. C. Reg., iv. 826. * Ibid., iv. 481 n.
« Pitcairn's Trials, i. 259, 265; P. C. Reg., iv. 624.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 131

after a somewhat ludicrous outburst on the part of John-
stone. On 29 November 1597 the parties gave a mutual
assurance to each other to refrain from molestation until
1 January 1598-99.' In May 1598 Douglas accused John-
stone of breaking the assurance, and the Privy Council
declared the latter to be infamous.^ This was too much for
Johnstone, who sent forth a statement of the breach from
his own point of view and then made a public challenge to
Drumlanrig. The latter he describes as 'ane feibill and
vnhonnest perjurrit creattour,' and refers to him again as a
' beistle creattour ' and a ' feibill creattour,' offering to
prove his words by force of arms. There is no trace of a
reply from Drumlanrig, only the usual renewing of bonds,
the final one being dated at Holyrood 20 November 1599.^

On 18 October 1602 Sir James was charged by Maitland
of Auchingassil with the murder of two of the latter's
tenants under form of law, but after trial was acquitted,
as the men were proved to be sheep-stealers. A similar
charge against him in 1610 ended in the same way.* The
Privy Council on 4 March 1606 interfered between him and
Lord Maxwell, to whom he had sent a cartel or challenge
by letter. It would appear that Maxwell and he met in the
chamber of the Mistress of Boyd. Drumlanrig was calling
on the lady when Maxwell entered, giving formal salutes,
but the other offered no ' courtesie,' whereupon Maxwell
' cast off his hat.' Words passed, Maxwell declaring ' he
would not mell with cappit bairnis,' while Drumlanrig gave
him the lie. The affair ended in a challenge, but was
quashed by the Council.^ He was innocently involved in
the fray on 5 June 1607, between the Master of Crawford
and Lindsay of Edzell in the streets of Edinburgh, and was
accidentally wounded in the melee.^

Sir James, like his predecessor, added considerably to the
family estates, though the charters granted to him between
1581 and his death are not all new gifts, many being re-
grants.' On 28 January 1591-92 all his possessions were
incorporated into a free regality, sasine to be taken at

1 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 35, 37. 2 p, c. Reg., v. 456.
3 Fifteenth Rep., App. ix. 38. * P. C. Reg., vi. 472-474, 481 ; viii. 445-446.
6 Ibid., vii, 187 ; xiv. 424. ^ JMd., vii. 384 n. ^ jieg. Mag. Sig., 1580-1610
passim.

132 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEBNSBERRY

Drumlanrig Castle.' Also on 13 April 1C09, the writ was
renewed, and old and new lands were incorporated, to be
held to him and the lawful heirs-male of his body, whom
failing, to Sir Robert Douglas of Oashogil, whom failing, to
Hugh Douglas of Dalvene, and the heirs-male of their
bodies, whom failing, to the lawful and nearest heirs-male
of the grantee.^

On 6 November 1609 Sir James received a special remis-
sion from King James, narrating the disordered state of
the Borders before the union of the Crowns, and specially
commending Sir James as always ready and willing to risk
Ills life in the King's service in repressing malefactors.
And because while acting under orders from the King, his
council or his officers, Sir James was sometimes compelled
to use fire and sword, the King grants full remission and
exonerates him from all legal consequences.' In the closing
year of his life he was the victim of a barbarous outrage
and destruction of property. The lands of Howpasley had
come into his hands, but the laird's wife resented a Douglas
having possession. She gathered a small band of Scotts, who
went to Howpasley and there maimed and slew a large
number of sheep in a most brutal manner. The actual per-
petrators were seized and hanged,"* though Sir James died
before this was done. He died in August 1615,^ not on
16 October as stated by Wood.

Sir James married, while still under age (contract dated 9
December 1581), Mary, sister of John, sixth Lord Fleming,
and daughter of John, fifth Lord Fleming. Her dowry was
6000 merks Scots. ^ By her lie had issue : —

1. William, who succeeded, first Earl of Queensberry.

2. James Douglas of Mouswald, a barony which he

received from his father in October 1608. He is
styled brother of William Douglas, younger of Drum-
lanrig, in 1614, when they were charged with sending
challenges to various noblemen ; ' also on 20 July
1621, when they were involved in a family quarrel
with the Douglases of Oashogil.* He appears to have

* Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. - Ibid. ^ Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com.,
App. viii. 31, 32. * Pitcairn'a Crim. Trials, iii. 380-396. * Retonrs MS.,
vi. f. 64. 8 Fifteenth Rep., App. viii. 29, 30. ^ P. C. Reg., x. 253 et seq.
* Pitcairn's Crim. Trials, iii. 500 n.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 133

been knighted, as on 1 November 1627 he is described
as Sir James Douglas, and he was then gathering
men for service in Germany.^ He apparently died
not long after, leaving issue, but his family is now
extinct. He married, first, a lady whose name has
not been ascertained ; secondly (contract 2 November
1615), Helena, eldest daughter of Sir William Grierson
of Lag.'

3. Mr. George, brother of William, Viscount of Drum-

lanrig, accused of abduction July 1631.^

4. Janet, married to William Livingstone of Jervis-

wood.^

5. Helen, said to be married to John Menzies of Oastle-

hill.
Sir James had also a natural son, John Douglas of Killy-
varrane and Stanhouse, named along with his brothers
William and James in the quarrel with Douglas of Oasho-
gil.^ He had issue.

I. Sir William Douglas is first named on record in
October 1602, when he and his father and many other
landed men joined with the King and others in a bond
to keep peace and good order on their estates.^ He took
part in his father's quarrel against Lord Maxwell in 1606
and incurred the censure of the Council,' but on the whole
appears to have taken a fair share in the conduct of public
affairs, if we may accept as a proof his frequent nomina-
tion on committees or commissions and his work in what
were now called the 'middle shires.' ^ Like his father,
however, he was often engaged in disputes with his neigh-
bours, and just before his accession he and his younger
brother James were, in July 1614, charged with sending
cartels or challenges to Lord Crichton of Sanquhar, Lord
Kilmaurs, and William Cunningham of Caprington. As
this was strongly opposed to the King's will in these
matters, it might have gone hard with them, but they
expressed regret and pled their youthfulness. This plea

1 P. C. Beg., 2nd ser., ii. 106, - Proceedings of the Society of Anti-
quaries of Scotland, xxiii. 65-67. Long article on Mouswald. ' P. C.
Reg., 2nd ser,, iv, 296, 644. * Genealogy in Lyon Office, * Pitcairn's
Crim. Trials, iii. 500 n. ^ P. C. Reg., vi. 828. ^ ibid., vii. 187, * Ihid..
passim.

134 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUBENSBERRY

was accepted and the parties were reconciled, but the
culprits were fined 3000 pounds Scots.' In 1621, the
brothers again got into trouble in a private quarrel with
their relatives the Douglases of Oashogil, but the law did
not consider it necessary to interfere, as the friends of both
sides intervened.^

Drumlanrig was the last Scottish mansion which enter-
tained King James when he revisited in 1617 his ancient
kingdom. There on 31 July he was feasted and heard two
Latin poems recited, and the next day re-entered England.
On 27 July 1620 William Douglas was appointed Sheriff of
Dumfries.^ He continued in favour with King Charles i.
who, on 1 April 1628, raised him to the Peerage, first as
LORD DOUGLAS OP HAWICK AND TIBBERIS,* and
secondly, on the same day, VISCOUNT OF DRUMLAN-
RIG, LORD DOUGLAS OF HAWICK AND TIBBERIS.
On 13 June 1633 he was promoted to the dignity of
EARL OF QUEENSBERRIE, VISCOUNT OF DRUM-
LANRIG, LORD DOUGLAS OF HAWICK AND
TIBBERIS.^ The last most interesting item recorded re-
garding him is his nomination as one of those commissioned
to obtain signatures in the counties to the National Cove-
nant.^ The Earl added largely to his already extensive
estates by the acquisition, in 1622, of the lordship and
barony of Torthorwald, belonging to the Lords Carlyle,
that family having become much embarrassed.' A similar
condition of mortgages led to the resignation in the Earl's
favour by William, Earl of Dumfries, and his son, on 19
December 1637, of the lands and baronies of Sanquhar,
CO. Dumfries, and the barony and burgh of Cumnock, co.
Ayr.® The first Earl of Queensberry died on 8 March 1640.
He married (contract dated 20 July 1603) IsobelKer, fourth
daughter of Mark, Lord Newbotle,^ by whom, who died in
1628,'" he had issue :—
1. James, second Earl of Queensberry.

1 p. C. Reg., X. 253, 257, 258. 2 20 July 1621 ; Pitcairn's Crim. Trials,
iii. 500, 501. ^ p. c. Reg., xii. 363. * Ibid., 2nd ser., ii. 309; Fifteenth
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 84. ^ Ibid., 84, 85; P. C. Reg., 2nd ser.,
V. 126. ' Ibid., ut cif. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 January 1622 ; see also vol. ii. of
this work, 394. « ji^g^ Mag. Sig., 16 January 1638 ; cf. vol. iii. 234, where
the dates 1642 and 1643, taken from an old inventory, are erroneously
given. " Fifteenth Rep., ut cit., 30. i" Funeral Entry, Lyon Office.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBBRRY 135

2. Sir William Douglas of Kelhead, of whom later,

ancestor of the present Marquess of Queensberry.

3. Archibald Douglas of Dornock,^ ancestor of the

Douglases of Dornock, Dumfriesshire.

4. George, died s.p.

5. Margaret, married, in December 1622 (contract dated

27 November 1622), to James Johnstone of that Ilk,
afterwards first Earl of Hartfell, and had issue. (See
title Annandale.)

6. Janet, married to Thomas, second Lord Kirkcudbright,

without surviving issue. (See title Kirkcudbright.)

II. James, second Earl of Queensberry, is first named in
January 1622, when he appears as his father's eldest son and
heir, and was conjoined with him in a charter of the lands
and barony of Torthorwald.^ On 20 May 1640 he was
retoured heir to his father, whom he succeeded on 8 March
1640.^ He took his own place in public life, and in 1643
was appointed colonel of the Militia in his own neighbour-
hood.* In the following year he was placed on the Com-
mittee of War for the south of Scotland.^ In 1645, he
wavered in his allegiance to the Parliament, and with his
kinsman, the Marquess of Douglas, set forth to join Mon-
trose after his victory at Kilsyth, but the party was
attacked by a force of Covenanters, and Queensberry was
taken prisoner, and warded in Carlisle. His friends were
unwise enough to attempt to bribe the governor of his
prison to release him, and they also uttered threats against
others. For this he was fined the large sum of 180,000
merks, of which he paid 120,000 and 60,000 were remitted.'
He was also in 1654 fined £4000 by Cromwell. After the
Restoration he returned to public life and sat in Parliament.
In June 1661, a report was made as to his losses, which
were estimated in all at £234,879 Scots. This consisted
partly of fines, plundering during his incarcerations at
Carlisle, Glasgow, and St. Andrews, also of damage done
by a garrison of English dragoons to his castle of Sanquhar,
and the value of muskets, powder, pikes, and field-pieces

1 Eeg. Mag, Sig., 9 August 1642; 11 November 1644 ; for an account of
this family, see Notes and Queries, 5th ser., vii. 243. ^ Ji)id,, 8 January
1622. 3 Retours MS., vol. xvi. f. 99. * ActaParl. Scot., vi. (1) 91. ° Ihid.,
200. 6 ii)ici,^ 480, 756.

136 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

taken from Druinlanrig iu 1652.' It also appears that in
1650 much depredation of grain and cattle was made on his
lands and the gates of Drumlanrig Castle were burned, for
which he accepted a proposed payment of £2000 sterling.^
In 1661, he was appointed a Commissioner of Excise, and
in 1663 a Justice of Peace.^ This Earl added to his
possessions the lands of Kinmont, Locharwood, Cummer-
trees, and many others, with the patronages of no fewer
than fourteen parish churches. Pie died in 1671. He
married, first (contract dated 4 June 1G30), as Master of
Drumlanrig, Mary Hamilton, daughter of the second, and
sister of the third, JNIarquess of Hamilton. She died, w-ith-
out issue, 29 October 1633. He married, secondly, Margaret
Stewart, eldest daughter of John, first Earl of Traquair.
She survived him, dying on or soon after 20 March 1673,
when she made her will at Sanquhar Castle.* By her the
Earl had issue : —

1. William, who succeeded.

2. James, who, as lawful son of James, Earl of Queens-

berry, was admitted a member of the Faculty of
Advocates on 7 December 1665.^ He afterwards laid
aside the gown for the sword, and was on service on
the Continent, perhaps at the siege of Maestricht in
1676, but then suffered from ague.^ He was promoted
to be colonel before 1682, and seems to have got
deeply into debt, and James, Duke of York, in 1682,
interested himself in settling the affair, and procuring
a sum of money that the creditors might be paid
' without noyse." He was made colonel of the Guards
in 1684, and became lieutenant-general. He had a
Crown charter on 26 April 1681, of the lands of Com-
loddeu, forfeited by Patrick Murdoch, and on 21
March 1683, of the lands of Monkgreenan and others,
CO. Ayr.^ He had also, about November 1684, a
charter of the lands of Skirling, co. Peebles.^ He
died at Namur 1691.'° He married a lady named
Anna Hamilton, who survived him, and had issue two

1 Acta Pari. Scot., vii. 285. 2 HUJ., 374. ' Ibid., 91, 505. * Dumfries
Tests., 1 June 1673. ^ Books of Sederunt, at date. « Fifteenth Rep.
Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 216. ? /{,^vZ., 173, 271, 272. 8 jigg. Mag. Sig.,
at dates. ^ Queensberry Case 1812, Evidence. *" See memoir of him in
The Scots Army, by Charles Dalton, 78-87.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUBENSBERRY 137

sons, James ^ and William, who was served heir to his
brother and father in 1709, and died at Carlisle
4 April 1712,^ and a daughter Margaret,^ who was
served heir to her father on 24 July 1713/

3. John, who also entered the Army, and had the rank of

captain. He had the lands of Oragmuie, co. Kirk-
cudbright, from his eldest brother on 18 September
1671/ As Captain John Douglas he witnessed his
mother's will on 20 March 1673, and is said to
have been killed at the siege of Treves, where he
willed his property to his brother James, on 8 August
1675/

4. Robert, of whom nothing is known but that he entered

the Army, left Scotland on service about March 1675,
and was killed at Maestricht, before September 1676/
He made his will at ' Sancta Catharina Vadua ' on
2 June 1675, leaving a legacy of 6000 merks Scots to
his brothers James and John, whom failing, to his
sisters Henrietta and Isabel/

5. Mary, married to Alexander, third Earl of Galloway

(see that title), and had issue.

6. Catherine, married to Sir James Douglas of Kelhead,

Bart, {see post, p. 148), and had issue.

7. Henrietta, married to Sir Robert Grierson of Lag,

and had issue.

8. Margaret, married, first, to Sir Alexander Jardine of

Applegirth, and had issue ; secondly, 5 December
1689,' to Sir David Thoirs.

9. Isabel, married to Sir William Lockhart of Carstairs,

and had issue.

III. William, third Earl of Queensberry, born in 1637,^°
took part in affairs, both public and private, some years
before his father's death and his own accession to the
earldom. In 1661, after the Restoration, he was, as Lord
Drumlanrig, named a Commissioner of Excise, and in 1663

1 Edinburgh Tests., 13 January 1714. ^ Ibid., 12 August 1712; Queens-
berry Case 3. ^ Edin. Tests., 7 September 1715. * Queensberry Case 3.
5 Ibid. 6 Ibid, 7 cf. Fifteenth Eep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 216.
* Queensberry Case. ^ Edi'n. Mar. Reg. ^^ Musgrave's Obituary, vol. v.
101.

138 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

a Justice of Peace.' He also, iu 1669, had his lands and
barony of Sanquhar erected anew into a regality, and an-
nexed to the earldom, with the offices of Sheriff and Coroner
of the shire of Dumfries.^ He took the side of the Govern-
ment in the struggle between them and the Covenanters,
and stood high in favour. On 1 June 1680 he was appointed
Justice-General of Scotland, on 4 October 1681 an Extra-
ordinary Lord of Session,' and on 11 February 1682 he was
promoted to be ^lARQUESS OF QUEENSBERRIB, EARL
OF DRUMLANRIG AND SANCHAR, VISCOUNT OF
NITH, TORTHORWALD AND ROSS, LORD DOUGLAS
OF KINMONTH, MIDLEBIE AND DORNOCK, with
remainder to his heirs-male whomsoever. This was followed,
on 20 April 1682, by a royal warrant to add the royal
tressure to his coat of arms, as an honourable addition,
with the royal tinctures." In this year he was the con-
stant correspondent of James, Duke of York (afterwards
King James vii.), who was appointed the King's repre-
sentative and Commissioner for Scotland. He was also a
strong supporter of the Government's policy for suppression
of the Covenanters, probably, as has been suggested, rather
for the politic purpose of preventing the Roman Catholic
religion being forced on the country, than because he really
sympathised with the Government's methods.^ But his
action was rewarded by his elevation, by patent dated
3 November 1684, to be DUKE OF QUEENSBERRIE,
MARQUIS OF DRUMFRES-SHYRE, EARL OF DRUM-
LANGRIG AND SANQUHAR, VISCOUNT OF NITH,
TORTHORWBLL AND ROSS, LORD DOUGLAS OF
KINMONTH, MIDLEBIE AND DORNOCK, with re-
mainder to the heirs-male of his body.*

A few months after this King Charles died, and the Duke
of York succeeded as King. Queensberry was summoned
to his presence to advise as to Scottish affairs, and Bishop

1 Acta Pari. Scot, vii. 91, 505. 2 j^i^^^ 645. ^ jjgg^ j^^g. Sig. ;
Books of Sederunt, 1 November 1681. He was also made High Treasurer
on 1 May 168:i, and Governor of Edinburgli Castle 20 September same year ;
Reg. Mag. Sig., at dates. * Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Coin., App. viii.
85, 86. 5 History of the House of Douglas, by Sir H. Maxwell, ii. 270.
Letters to the Duke of Hamilton in 1678, indicating Queensberrj-'s opinion
on this point, will be found in Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. vi.
161, 162. « Fifteenth Rep., ut cit., 80, 87.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OP QUEENSBERRY 139

Burnet asserts that the Duke at once declared to the King
that he would be no party to any design for changing the
religion of Scotland, if such were intended. James repu-
diated the idea, and told Queensberry he was to be Com-
missioner to his first Scottish Parliament. That body sat
from April to June 1685, and the Duke conducted the
business ably and passed into law the greater number of
the King's instructions. The Earl of Melfort, a political
antagonist of the Duke, drew up a long libel against him,
which was successfully answered, and the King passed it
by, granting very special letters of approbation to the
Duke on 31 October 1685.' All this exasperated his op-
ponents, and in their letters they manifest much personal
animus against Queensberry. They gained the King's ear
and effected the Duke's political downfall. The King, how-
ever, did try at first to reconcile the opposing parties but
without avail. But the Earl of Perth wrote to Duke
Hamilton about Queensberry, ' Our friend here has much
resemblance to our spiritual ennimie who goes about lyke
a roaring lyon seeking whome he may devore, and yet very
oft puts on the fair shew of an angel of light.' He further
states that the Duke was inspired by Rochester. In
another letter Perth bursts out, 'I told his Majesty Duke
Queensberry was an atheist in religion, a villan in friend-
ship, a knave in business, and a traitor in hiS carriage to
him, and so could never either have esteem or love from
me.' ^ Such discordant politicians could not be reconciled,
and Queensberry was deprived of his principal ofiices.^
"When William and Mary came to the throne he was one
of those who offered the crown of Scotland to them," but
though still a comparatively young man, cares of state had
so weighed on him that he only lived a few years longer.
He was again made an Extraordinary Lord of Session 31
January 1693, an appointment followed by a formal remission

1 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 90-151, for Commission to
Duke, proceedings of Parliament, Libel, and Approbation. ^ Letters to
Hamilton, Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. vi. 170, 171. ^ Lockhart,
a critic by no means friendly, says the Duke fully deserved his oflBces and
employments, being in all respects a great man ; Memoirs, ed. 1714, 9.
* After the Revolution, Lockhart tells us the Duke ' retir'd and liv'd
privately for the most part, and continu'd firm to King James's interest
all the time he lived ' ; Memoirs, 9.

140 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

for rebellion and treason, dateil 30 December of that year,^
and he died on 28 March 1695, aged fifty-eight, and was
buried in the church of Durisdeer. The present Drumlanrig
Castle owes its existence to this Duke, who is said to have
ruined himself by the expense incurred.^ The Duke married,
in 1657, Isabel Douglas, daughter of William, first Marquess
of Douglas. She was living 20 December 1688.
They had issue : —

1. James, ^vho succeeded as second Duke of Queensberry.

2. William, Earl of March, see page 144, infra.

3. George, was a student at Glasgow University in 1682,^

and died unmarried, it is said, in July 1693, certainly
before 1 March 1695, when his father presented his
library to the Faculty of Advocates, Edinburgh, who
ordered the books to be placed in distinct presses
by themselves, with a suitable inscription to his
memory.^

4. Anna, married, with a dowry of 100,000 merks (con-

tract 13 August 1697), to David, Lord Elcho, after-
wards the third Earl of Wemyss. She met a tragic
fate on 13 February 1700, when her clothes caught
fire, and she died about ten days later,^ leaving two
sons, the second of whom became fourth Earl of
Wemyss, and her descendant the sixth Earl succeeded,
in 1810, to the title of Earl of March and a consider-
able share of the Queensberry estates.

IV. James, second Duke of Queensberry, was born at
Sanquhar Castle on 18 December 1662, and in due course
entered on his studies at Glasgow University in 1676.* He
then went abroad, and on his return in 1684 he was, about
15 July, sworn of the Privy Council of Scotland,' and also
made lieutenant-colonel of Lord Dundee's regiment of horse.
He was, according to Lockhart, the first Scotsman to desert
King James and adhere to the Prince of Orange, which he
did by meeting him at Sherborne on 30 November 1688, thus
earning, it is said, the appellation of Proto Rebel. He was
given command of the Scottish troop of Horse Guards, but

' Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 The House of Douglas, by Sir H. Maxwell, ii. 273.
3 Mun. Univ. Glasg., iii. 140. * Queensberry Case 4. * The Wemyss
Book, i. 327, 328, 334. « Mun. Univ. Glasg., iii. 132. 7 p. c. Reg., at date.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 141

in 1690 he applied for the post of Extraordinary Lord of
Session. He did not get the office then, but was made a
Commissioner of the Treasury 3 March 1692,' and, in 1693,
authorised to vote as Lord High Treasurer. He was
appointed Keeper of the Privy Seal on 25 May 1696,^ and
on 26 June 1696 he took his seat as an Extraordinary Lord of
Session.^ In 1700 King William was, though unwilling, obliged
by the clamour of the nation, who were greatly enraged
at the fate of the Darien Scheme, to summon a Scottish
Parliament, and the Duke was named Commissioner. He,
with the help of Argyll, managed matters so well as to
obtain a majority for the Government, and received the
ribbon of the Garter.

He was again appointed as Commissioner to the first
Parliament of Queen Anne, and then began a career which
made him for a time one of the makers of history, and
gained for him the name of the 'Union Duke.' It is, how-
ever, too long a tale to recount here, but suffice it to say
that though at first, by his dealings with the notorious
Simon Eraser of Lovat, he deviated from a straight path of
politics, which for a time cost him his offices, he was in
1705 reinstated, and thenceforward devoted himself wholly
to the promotion of the Union. His efforts were successful,
and he was appointed High Commissioner to the last Parlia-
ment held in Scotland, that he might put the final touch to
the Act, on 16 January 1707. It was to come into force on
2 April 1707, but a month ere that, Queensberry left Scot-
land for the south. His progress is said to have been a
very remarkable one. Leaving Scotland amid the execra-
tions of the greater part of his countrymen, he was
welcomed on the other side of the Border with an en-
thusiasm which, ere he reached London, manifested itself
in a perfect ovation and a magnificent greeting by the
capital. His services were rewarded by a pension of £3000
yearly, and he was on 26 May 1708 created DUKE OP
DOVER, MARQUESS OF BEVERLEY, and BARON
RIPPON in the British Peerage, with remainder to his
third son Charles, and younger sons. Previous to this, on
26 December 1705, he had, for family reasons, including
the mental incapacity of his eldest surviving son James,

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. - Ibid. ^ Brunton and Haig.

142 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

Earl of Drumlanrig, entailed his estates on his second
surviving son Charles and his heirs-male, whom failing, on
his third son George, with remainder to William, Earl of
March, and a long series of heirs ' identical with those in
the entail of 12 October 1693, cited below.' Following on
this he resigned, on 12 March 1706, his titles of Duke of
Queensberry, Marquess of Dumfries-shire, Earl of Drum-
lanrig and Sanquhar, Viscount of Nith, Torthorwald and
Ros, Lord Douglas of Kinmount, Middlebie and Dornock,
into the hands of Queen Anne, and on 17 June he had a
novodaraus or regrant of these dignities to himself and his
heirs of the above entail. Tliese heirs, however, were
limited to the descendants of the body of William, first
Earl of Queensberry, and provision was made that this new
diploma should be no prejudice to the Duke and his said
heirs of entail in regard to any former precedencies, titles,
honours, etc., previously conferred on him and his pre-
decessors, a clause which afterwards became important.

On 20 July 1709 tlie Duke was appointed one of the joint
Keepers of the Signet,^ beside other offices, and third
Secretary of State, which enabled him still to manage the
affairs of Scotland. But he did not long survive, dying in
London on 6 July 1711, and w^as buried at Durisdeer."

He married, on 1 December 1685, Mary, second daughter
of Charles Boyle, styled Viscount Duugarvan, by his wife
Jane Seymour, daughter of William, Duke of Somerset.
She died in London 2 October 1709, aged thirty-eight, and
was buried at Durisdeer.^ They had issue : ^—

1. William, born 18 May 1696, died an infant on 21

October 1696.

2. James, styled Earl of Drumlanrig, born 2 November

1697, was an idiot, and on that account, if not on
account of the tragedy of which he was the per-
petrator, was passed over in his father's entail of the
titles and estates.' He survived his father, and de
jure succeeded to the titles of Marquess and Earl

1 Register of Tailzies, 21 February 1724. 2 Page 145 infra. ^ Reg. Mag.
Sig. ■* Notes and Queries, fourth ser., x. 169. Inscriptions on the
Douglas coffins at Durisdeer. '" Ibid. ^ The death of a child in 1705 is
alluded to in the INIar and Kellie Papers {Hist. MSS. Com.), 238. ^ Cf.
Complete Peerage, vi. 310, and The House of Douglas, by Sir Herbert
Maxwell, ii. 2Si.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OP QUBENSBERRY 143

of Queensberry, which he never assumed. He died
unmarried, and was buried, 17 February 1715, as Earl
of Drumlanrig, at Lanesborough, co. York, among his
mother's ancestors.^

3. Charles, who became third Duke of Queensberry.

4. George, of Duracrief, born 20 February 1701 ; died un-

married at Paris in 1725.^

5. Isabel, born 4 December 1688, died at Edinburgh 7 July

1694.

6. Elizabeth, born 11 August 1691, died 17 July 1695,

buried at Durisdeer.

7. Mary, born 4 February 1699, died 16 November 1703.

8. Jean, married, 5 April 1720, to Francis, Earl of Dalkeith,

afterwards second Duke of Buccleuch, and had issue.
She died 31 August 1729. Her grandson Henry, third
Duke of Buccleuch, succeeded in 1810, as heir of
entail, to the dukedom of Queensberry and a large
proportion of the estates.

9. Anne, married, 25 January 1733, as his first wife, to

William Pinch, brother of the Earl of Winchilsea and
Nottingham. She died s.p. 26 October 1741.

V. Charles, third Duke of Queensberry, and second
Duke of Dover, was, as stated, the third son of his father,
and succeeded, passing over his elder brother James, in
terms of the entail of 1705. He was born 24 November
1698, and on 17 June 1706 was, in recognition of the services
of his father and grandfather, created EARL OF SALLWAY
[SOLWAY], VISCOUNT OPTIBBERIS, LORD DOUGLAS
OF LOCKERBIE, DALVEEN AND THORNHILL,' with
remainder to his younger brother George and any younger
son born to James, Duke of Queensberry. He suc-
ceeded on 6 July 1711, and on 18 December 1719 applied
for his writ of summons to the House of Lords, but on 14
January 1720 the House decided that he had no right to it.
He was made a D.C.L. of Oxford on 6 July 1720, and held
various oflBces about the Court and elsewhere. He and his
wife were excluded from the Court of King George ii.
because of their patronage of the poet Gay, but the Duke

^ Complete Peerage, vi. 311. ^ Edinburgh Tests., 25 August 1731.
" Reg. Mag. Sig., vol. 82, No. 101. The Complete Peerage gives the date
of creation as 17 June 1707, but it is a year earlier.

144 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

was a Lord of the Bedchamber for a few years to Frederick,
Prince of Wales. Under King George iii. he took more
part in public affairs, and was made a Privy Councillor,
Keeper of the Great Seal of Scotland 10 June 1761, and
Lord Justice-General on 15 April 1763.' He received King
George iii. and his Queen as guests at his house of Am-
bresbury or Amesbury, Wilts, and while on his way to
London to return thanks for the honour of the royal visit,
had an accident when alighting from liis carriage, from
the effects of which he died in London, on 22 October 1778,
in his eiglitieth year. As he outlived his sons, the titles of
Duke of Dover, Marquess of Beverley, and Lord Ripon,
granted to his father in 1708, became extinct, and also
the titles of Solway, etc., conferred on himself in 1706.
The other titles devolved on his successor, the grandson
of his uncle William, first Earl of March. He married,
10 March 1720, Catherine Hyde, second daughter of Henry,
fourth Earl of Clarendon. Her beauty and eccentricity
have made her famous, and as ' Prior's Kitty ' she will
long be commemorated.^ She died of a surfeit of cherries
in London on 17 July 1777, aged seventy-six, and was
buried at Durisdeer, where the Duke also was laid. They
had issue : —

1. Henvy, Lord Drumlaurig, born 30 October 1722;

entered the Army and distinguished himself in service
abroad, but met a sudden death by the accidental
explosion of one of his pistols, while he was on a
journey, near Bantry, co. York, on 19 October 1754.
He married, on 24 July 1754, Elizabeth Hope, eldest
daughter of John, second Earl of Hopetoun. (See
that title.) She was greatly affected by her husband's
death, and died s.p. 7 April 1756, being buried beside
him at Durisdeer.

2. Charles, born 17 July 1726; was M.P. for Dumfries

1747 to 1754, when he succeeded his brother as Earl
of Drumlanrig. He died unmarried, 24 October 1756,
at Amesbury, and was buried at Durisdeer.

William, second son of William, first Duke of Queensberry,
was born about 1665. He entered the Army, and was lieu-

* Beg. Mag. Sig., at dates. - Cf. her letters to Lady Suffolk in the
Suffolk Coi'rcsjiondence (1824), with an account of her by J. W. Croker.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEBNSBERRY 145

tenant in his eldest brother's troop 1682, in the Royal or
King's Regiment of Horse.' On 12 October 1693 he received
at his marriage, from his father, the lands of Neidpath and
others in Peeblesshire.^ The lands were entailed to a long
series of heirs, which, as the later and more important
entail of the dukedom was based upon it, may be given
fully here. The lands were to pass to Lord William Douglas
and the lawful heirs-male of his body by Jean Hay ; whom
failing, to his heirs-male by any other marriage ; whom fail-
ing, to James, Earl of Drumlanrig, and the heirs-male of
his body ; ^ whom failing, to William, Duke of Queensberry ;
whom failing, to Anna Douglas his daughter ; whom fail-
ing, to any other daughter of the Duke ; whom failing, to
any person to be nominated by the Duke, and if there were
no such nomination, then to the eldest daughter and heir-
female of Lord William Douglas by this or any other mar-
riage, and the heirs-male of her body ; whom failing, to the
eldest daughter of James, Earl of Drumlanrig ; whom
failing, to the eldest son of Mary, Countess of Galloway,
eldest sister of the Duke, or to her second and third or other
sons ; whom failing, to the eldest son of Catherine Douglas,
Lady Kelhead ; whom failing, to her second and remaining
sons ; whom failing, to the eldest son of Henrietta Douglas,
Lady Lag, third sister of the Duke ; whom failing, to her
second and remaining sons ; whom failing, to the eldest son
of Margaret Douglas, Lady Applegirth, fourth sister of the
Duke ; whom failing, to her second and remaining
sons ; whom failing, to Sir James Douglas of Kelhead,
and the heirs-male of his body; whom failing, to
William Douglas of Dornock ; whom failing, to Duke
William and his heirs-male whomsoever ; whom fail-
ing, to the Duke's heirs and assignees. William Douglas
refused at first to take the oath to King William, but
eventually did so, and on 20 April 1697 he was created EARL
OF MARCH, VISCOUNT OF PEEBLES, LORD
DOUGLAS OF NEIDPATH, LYNE AND MUNARD,
with, in the warrant in the State Paper OflSce in London,
a limitation to ' the heirs-male of his body,' but in the
Scottish copy of the signature there is added ' which failzie-
ing to his other airsmale and of tailzie contained in his
infef tment of the lands and lordships of Neidpath.' * Doubt
has been thrown upon the genuineness of this addition,
but it is evident that a space had been left in which to
insert it, probably because the exact form of the destination
was not settled, and the insertion must have been contem-
poraneous, as there is another copy of same period, where
the inserted words appear in their proper place.^ The
signature is, as stated, of date 20 April 1697, but there was

1 The Scots Army, by Charles Dalton, 135. ^ Queensberry Peerage
Case, 33. 3 This being understood after every heir called, male or female.
* Marchmont Warrants in Gen. Reg. Ho., No. 20. ^ This copy {Ibid.,
No. 21) was unknown to Mr. Riddell, who, however, explains his opinion
as to the genuineness of the warrant in his Law of Scottish Peerages, ii.
1054-56.

VOL. VIL TT

146 DOUGLAS, DUKE OP QUEENSBERRY

some delay, and the writ was not sealed until 30 April
1697 as endorsed on the original. Between these dates, on
23 April, Patrick, Lord Pohvarth, was created Earl of
Marchmont, and might have taken precedence of March,
but on 1 May 1697 he solemnly declared that although his
patent might pass the seals before that of Lord William
Douglas, yet it should not prejudice his precedency by
reason of his patent, prior in date as said is, when it shall
pass the Great Seal.^ The new Earl took his seat in Parlia-
ment on 21 July 1698. He was Governor of the Castle of
Edinburgh from December 1702 to October 1704. He is said
by a contemporary to have ' no great genius, but is a good-
natured gentleman, handsome in his person,' though he
was not ' turned of fifty,' as also stated, but was only about
forty at his death, which took place at Edinburgh 2 Sep-
tember 1705. He married (contract 12 October 1693) Jane
Hay, second daughter of John, first Marquess of Tweeddale.
She survived him, dying at Edinburgh in July 1729, and
was buried at Peebles. They had issue : —

(1) "William, second Earl of March.

(2) John Douglas of Broughton, M.P. for Peebles in 1722

and 1727. He died unmarried.

(3) Javies Douglas of Stow, died unmarried before 1732.

(4) Isabel, died unmarried 9 April 1780.^

(5) Mai-y, died unmarried 15 March 1781.^

(6) Jean, died unmarried.

William, second Earl of March, was born about 1696, and suc-
ceeded his father 2 September 1705. He does not seem to
have taken much part in public affairs, and he died at
Barnton, near Edinburgh, on 7 March 1731. He married
Anne Hamilton, eldest daughter of John, Earl of Selkirk
and Ruglen, who, on the death of her father, 3 December
1744, became Countess of Ruglen in her own right. She
married, secondly, in January 1747, Anthony Sawyer, Pay-
master of the Forces in Scotland. She died at York 21
April 1748. The Earl and Countess had issue, an only child,

VI. William, who succeeded his father's cousin as fourth
Duke of Queensberry, was born 16 December 1725, and suc-
ceeded his father on 7 March 1731, as EARL OF MARCH.
On 21 April 1748 he succeeded to his mother's titles, and
became EARL OF RUGLEN, VISCOUNT OF RICCAR-
TOUN, AND LORD HILLHOUSE. He was then styled Earl
of March and Ruglen until he succeeded to the dukedom of
Queensberry. In 1759 he was one of the claimants to the
Peerage of Cassillis, and the estates, as heir-general through
his maternal grandmother Anne, daughter, by first marriage,
of John, seventh Earl of Cassillis. (See that title.) But

1 Marchmont Warrants, No. 22. ^ Edinburgh Tests., 24 August 1781.
^ Ibid.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBBRRY 147

he was not successful in either action. Besides minor
offices at Court, he was a Representative Peer for Scotland
from 1761 to 1784, and was made K.T. 13 April 1763. He
succeeded, on 22 October 1778, as Duke of Queensberry. On
21 August 1786 he was created a Peer of Great Britain, as
BARON DOUGLAS OF AMESBURY, co. Wilts. He was
a supporter and companion of George, Prince of Wales,
and in his later years, under the names of ' Old Q.' and the
' Star of Piccadilly,' ^ he played a large but by no means
reputable part in Society. He died 23 December 1810, in
London, unmarried,^ and with him there failed the male line
of William, first Duke of Queensberry, the male lines of
John, Earl of Ruglen, and of William, Earl of March. The
various titles which he bore were distributed as follows.
His titles of Earl of Ruglen, Viscount of Riccarton and
Lord Hillhouse became extinct. The titles of Duke of
Queensberry, Marquess of Dumfriesshire, Earl of Drum-
lanrig and Sanquhar, Viscount of Nith, and other titles
conferred on the first Duke of Queensberry, passed under
the charter of 17 June 1706, to the heir-male of Jean, Duchess
of Buccleuch, eldest surviving daughter of the second Duke
(see ante, p. 143), and are now held by her descendant the
present Duke of Buccleuch and Queensberry. The titles
of Earl of March passed to the Earl of Wemyss, while the
marquessate and earldom of Queensberry, with the other
titles conferred on the third Earl of Queensberry, devolved
on the heir-male, descended from

Sir William Douglas of Kelhead, who was the second son
of William, first Earl of Queensberry. When a young man he
entered the Army, in which he attained the rank of colonel.
On 1 March 1644 he had, along with his wife, Agnes
Fawsyde, a charter of part of the lands of Prestongrange,
CO. Haddington, in liferent, with remainder to their son

^ His life and adventures have been dealt with by many writers,
especially by the contemporary diarists. See the Piccadilly Ambulator,
or Old Q. etc., 1808 ; Wraxall's Memoirs ; Raike's Journal ; Jesse's George
Selwyn and his Contemporaries ; Wheatley's Round about Piccadilly,
etc. 2 The Duke gave £150,000 to Maria Fagniani on her marriage to
the Earl of Yarmouth, on the supposition that she was his daughter, and
she got £30,000 from Selwyn who had brought her up, and believed that
he was her father.

148 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUBENSBERRY

William in fee, on the resignation of the said Agnes/ These
lands, however, they disposed of a few months later.^ He
was Governor of Carlisle in 1647, being so designed in the
marriage-contract of his daugliter Mary. He died before
1673. He married, first, Agnes, daughter of George Faw-
syde of that Ilk, and, secondly (contract 1649), Jean,
daughter of Sir Robert Stuart of Schelinlaw,^ widow of
Andrew Riddell of Hayning. By his first wife only, so
far as is known, he had issue : —

1. William, died vita patris, unmarried.

2. James, of whom presently.

3. Robert, mentioned in the marriage-contract of his

sister Sophia.

4. Archibald, entered the Army and attained the

rank of colonel. He married, with issue one
daugliter.

5. George, a captain in the Army.

6. Mary, married (contract 28 January 1647) to John

Johnston of Wamphi*ay, with issue one daughter,
Jonet.

7. Isabel, baptized 24 October 1635.'

8. Margaret, born 3 April 1637.

9. Catherine, born 10 April 1638, married to Menzies of

Stenhouse.

10. Sarah, born 17 November 1641.

11. Sophia, married (contract 29 August and 9 September

1672) to John Oraill of Stewartoun.
There is no record of any issue by the second marriage.

Sir James Douglas of Kelhead, eldest surviving son, was
born 19 September 1639, and was on 5 March 1696 served
heir-general of his brother William.^ He was created a
Baronet in the lifetime of his father, under the designation
of James Douglas, younger of Kelhead, with remainder to
the heh's-male of his body, 26 February 1668,* on which
day arms were recorded for him in the Lyon Register. He
was dead before April 1708. He married (contract 28

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. ' Ibid., 11 November 1644. ^ Fun. Escutcheons,
Lyon Office. ^ Edin. Reg. ° Eetours, Gen., 7678. « Reg. Mag. Sig.,
lib. Ixv. No. 21. Wood's Douglas's Peerage erroneously states that It
was his father who got the Baronetcy.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 149

October 1667) Catherine, second daughter of James, second
Earl of Queensberry, and by her had one son, .

Sir William Douglas of Kelhead. He died 10 October
1733,' having married (contract 8 September 1705) Helen,
daughter of Colonel John Erskine of Carnock, deputy-
governor of Stirling and Dumbarton Castles,^ fifth son of
David, Lord Cardross. She died 20 July 1754,' having had
issue ten sons and four daughters : —

1. John, v^^ho succeeded.

2. William, who died unmarried in 1786.

3. Charles of Breconwhat, co. Dumfries. He was in the

service of the Honourable East India Company, and
died at London 13 December 1770, when his estate
devolved, in terms of an entail executed by him-
self, on his nephew. Sir William Douglas of Kel-
head.

4. James, a physician in Carlisle. He was deputed in

1745, along with the Mayor, to treat with Prince
Charles as to the surrender of the city and castle.*
Married Mary, second daughter of Sir Patrick Max-
well of Springkell, Baronet, with issue.

5. Archibald, died young and unmarried.

6. Stewart, an officer in the Army. Was at the battle of

Dettingen 1743, and was promoted captain for his
gallant behaviour there. Became lieutenant-general
and colonel of the 99th Regiment of Foot. He died
at London 30 June 1795.

7. Erskine, a physician at Hexham, Northumberland.

Died at Brompton, 10 February 1791, having married
Mrs. Wetters.

8. Francis Edward, a merchant in India. Died at Mans-

field, CO. Nottingham, 21 July 1793, aged seventy.'
He also married a widow, Mrs. Hunter.

9. David, married a daughter of William Thomson, Annan,

with issue fifteen children.

10. Thomas, entered the Navy and was lost in the Victory,

Sir John Balchen's flagship, in 1744.

11. Catherine, married, 11 October 1725, to Sir William

1 Scots Mag. 2 Cf . vol. ii. 366. 3 Scots Mag. * Murray of Broughton's
Memorials, Scot. Hist. Soc, 241. ^ Scots Mag.

150 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

Maxwell, second Baronet of Springkell. He died
14 July 1760, and she survived him little more than a
year, dying at Springkell, 29 September 1761,' leaving
Issue.

12. Jean, married, 30 April 1727, to Hugh Maxwell of

Dalswinton.'

13. Helen, married to Captain John Erskine of the American

Regiment, and died at Edinburgh, s.p., 28 January
1766.

14. Mary, died unmarried.

Sir John Douglas of Kelhead was elected member of
Parliament for Dumfries in 1735, but was unseated on peti-
tion. He sat for Dumfriesshire 1741-47.^ In July 1746 he
was apprehended on a charge of complicity in the rebellion,
and was committed to the Tower on 14 August.* He was
liberated on bail in March 1748 and does not appear to have
heard anything more of the matter. He died at Drumlanrig
13 November 1778.^ He married Christian, born 23 April
1710, sixth daughter of Sir William Cunningham of Capring-
ton, and by Jier, who died in November 1741,^ had issue : —

1. William, who succeeded.

2. Charles James Sholto. He was called to the English

Bar, and was ultimately Collector of Customs
in Jamaica. Married, first, Basilia, daughter of
James Dawes of Rockspring, Jamaica, and widow
of Richard Quarrell, with issue ; secondly, Mary,
daughter of the Rev. Richard Bullock, D.D., with
issue. His granddaughter by the first marriage,
Sarahy was married to John, sixth Marquess of
Queensberry. See iwst, p. 153.

3. Stair, who entered the Navy, became captain 29 May

1782, and died unmarried at Richmond 8 April
1789.

4. John, died unmarried at Madras 1759.'

5. Helen, died unmarried.

6. Janet, married at Prestonfield 13 November 1767, to

William Irving of Bonshaw, with issue.

* Scots Mag. ^ Maxwells of Pollok, i. 453. ' Foster's Members of Pari.
Scot., 102. ^ Murray of Broughton's Memorials, per index. * Scots
Mag. ^ Ibid. ' Ibid,

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEBNSBERRY 151

7. Christian, died young.

8. Catherine, married at Prestonfield, 13 November 1767,

to William Butler, M.D., London, without issue.

Sir William Douglas of Kelliead, fourth Baronet, was
member of Parliament for the Dumfries Burghs from 1768
to 1780. He died 16 May 1783, having married at Edin-
burgh, 21 March 1772, Grace, eldest daughter and co-
heiress of William Johnstone of Lockerby, and by her, who
died 25 March 1836, had issue :—

1. Charles, who succeeded, and became fifth Marquess

of Queensberry.

2. Archibald Johnston, an officer of the 18th Regiment

of Foot, lost in the Courageux on the coast of Barbary
2 December 1796. He was unmarried.

3. John, who succeeded as sixth Marquess.

4. Henry Alexander, born 7 October 1781, and died 16

March 1837, having married, 31 August 1812, Eliza-
beth, daughter of Robert Dalzell of Glenae.' She
also died in 1837, having had issue.

5. William Robert Keith, born 1783, and died 5 Decem-

ber 1859. He was a merchant in London, and was
member of Parliament for Dumfriesshire from 1812
to 1832. He was Lord of the Admiralty in February
and March 1822, and again from 1822 till the fall of
the Liverpool ministry in 1827. He had a patent of
precedence as the younger son of a Marquess 4 May
1837. He married, 24 November 1821, Elizabeth,
eldest daughter of Walter Irvine of Luddington House,
Surrey. She died 25 April 1864, leaving issue.

6. Mary, married, 20 March 1817, to Major-General Sir

Thomas Sidney Beckwith, K.O.B., who died 15
January 1831. She died 15 January 1841.

7. Christian, died 27 January 1847.

8. Catherine Heron, died 26 January 1840.

9. Elisabeth Christian.

VIL Sir Charles Douglas of Kelhead was born in March
1777, and succeeded his father as fifth Baronet in 1783, and
his cousin the fourth Duke of Queensberry in 1810, in the

1 Cf. vol. ii. 417.

152 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUBENSBERRY

inarquessate and earldom of Queensberry, and as Viscount
Drumlanrig and Lord Douglas of Hawick and Tibberis,
being collateral heir-male to the marquessate and lineal heir-
male to the other honours. His right was acknowledged
by the House of Lords 9 July 1812, with precedence as a
Marquess next above the Marquess of Tweeddale, as his
predecessor at the date of the Union had stood on the roll
by the higher title of Duke. He was created a Knight of
the Thistle 17 July 1821, and on 7 June 1833 BARON
SOLWAY OP KINMOUNT, co. Dumfries, with remainder
to the heirs-male of his body. He was Lord-Lieutenant of
Dumfriesshire and colonel of the Dumfries Militia, and a
Lord-in-waiting to Queen Victoria in 1837. He died s.p.m.
3 December 1837, aged sixty, at St. James's Palace, when
his Peerage of the United Kingdom became extinct. He
married, 13 August 1803, at Richmond, Caroline Scott
Montagu, born 6 July 1774, third daughter of Henry, third
Duke of Buccleuch and fifth Duke of Queensberry. She
died at Bute House, Petersham, 29 April 1854, having had
issue : —

1. Caroline Elizabethy born 11 Julv 1804, died 7 April

1811.

2. Louisa Anne^ born 24 June 1806, and died 31 August

1871, having been married, 11 April 1833, to Thomas
Charlton Whitmore, M.P., of Apley Park, Salop, who
died 13 March 1865.

3. Mary Elizabeth, born 4 November 1807, and died 16

May 1888, having been married, 17 February 1831, to
the Rev. Thomas Wentworth Gage, Vicar of Higham
Ferrers, who died 19 March 1837.

4. Harriet Christian, born 22 July 1809, and died 26 July

1902, having been married, 13 May 1841, to the Hon.
and Very Rev. Augustus Duncombe, Dean of York,
sixth son of Charles, first Lord Feversham. He died
26 January 1880, leaving issue.

5. Jane Margaret Mary, born 15 January 1811, and died

15 April 1881, having been married, 27 January 1841,
to her cousin, Robert Johnstone Douglas of Lockerby,
who died 12 November 1866.

6. Frances Caroline, died 25 October 1827.

7. Elizabeth Katinlca, died 26 April 1874, having been

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 153

married, 7 November 1861, to Henry St. George
Foote.
8. Anne Georgina, died 28 November 1899, having been
married, 11 December 1845, to Charles Stirling Home
Drummond Moray of Abercairney, who died 24 Sep-
tember 1891.

Vin. John, sixth Marquess of Queensberry, vi^as born
1779, and died 19 December 1856, having married, 16 July
1817, his cousin Sarah, daughter of James Sholto Douglas
and grand-daughter of Charles James Sholto Douglas {see
ante, p. 150). She died 13 November 1864, leaving issue :—

1. Archibald William, who succeeded.

2. Georgina, born 25 July 1819.

IX. Archibald William, seventh Marquess of Queens-
berry, was born 18 April 1818. He was an officer in the
2nd Life Guards, but retired 1844, a Privy Councillor and
Lord-Lieutenant of Dumfriesshire, for which county he was
member of Parliament 1847-56. He was Comptroller of the
Household 1853-56. He was killed by the accidental ex-
plosion of his gun at Kinmount, co. Dumfries, 6 August
1858. He married, 28 May 1840, at Gretna, and again on
2 June following, Caroline Margaret, younger daughter of
General Sir William Robert Clayton, Bart. She, who was
born 14 July 1821, died 14 February 1904. They had
issue : —

1. John Sholto, who succeeded.

2. Francis William Bouverie, born 8 February 1847,

killed 14 July 1865 by an accident on the precipitous
slopes of the Matterhorn, Switzerland.

3. Archibald Ediuard, born 17 June 1850. Canon of Gal-

loway in the Roman Catholic Church.
4. a son, born 1, died 2, January 1853.

5. James Ediuard Siiolto, born 25 May 1855, was a lieu-

tenant in the West Kent Militia, and died s.p. 5 May
1891, having married, 4 September 1888, Martha
Lucy, widow of R. Hennessy.

6. Gertrude Georgina, born 21 August 1842, and died 25

November 1893, having been married in November
1882 to Thomas Stock.

154 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

7. Florence Caroline, twin with James Edward Sholto,
born 25 May 1855. She was a voluminous writer,
travelled extensivel}^ and took much interest in social
and political questions, earning some notoriety during
her life. She died 7 November 1905, having been
married 3 April 1875 to Sir Alexander Beaumont
Churchill Dixie, Baronet, with issue.

X. John Sholto, eighth Marquess of Queensberry, was
born 20 July 1844. He was for some time an officer in tlie
Navy, and was a Representative Peer from 1872 to 1880. He
died 31 January 1900, having married, first, 26 February 1866,
Sibyl, younger daughter of Alfred Montgomery and grand-
daughter of Sir Henry Oonyngham Montgomery, Baronet.
She divorced him 22 January 1887, and he married, secondly,
7 November 1893, at the Registrar's office, Eastbourne,
Ethel, daughter of Edward Charles Weedon. As, however,

she was at that date already the wife of de Courcy

Adams, the marriage was annulled in the following year.

By his first wife the Marquess had issue : —

1. Francis Archibald, Viscount Drumlanrig, born 3 Feb-

ruary 1867, sometime a lieutenant Coldstream Guards.
He was Assistant Secretary for Foreign Affairs under
the Earl of Rosebery in 1892, and a Lord-in- waiting
1893-94. On 26 June 1893 he was created BARON
KELHEAD OF KELHEAD, co. Dumfries, in the
Peerage of the United Kingdom. This Peerage, how-
ever, became extinct at his death, which occurred,
like that of his grandfather, from the accidental dis-
charge of his gun while out shooting at Quantock,
18 October 1894. He was unmarried.

2. Percy Sholto, who succeeded his father.

3. Alfred Bruce, born 22 October 1870, married, 4 March

1902, Olive Eleanor, daughter of Colonel Frederic
Hambledon Custance, C.B., with issue : —

(1) Raymond Wilfrid Sholto, born 17 November 1902.

4. Sholto George, born 7 June 1872, sometime lieutenant

4th Battalion Northamptonshire Regiment ; married,
1895, Loretta Mooney, with issue : —

(1) Bnice Francis Sholto, born 1897.

(2) Sholto Augustus, born 1900.

DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY 155

5. Edith Gertrude, born 31 March 1874; married, 25
March 1899, to St. George Lane Pox Pitt, son of
General Pitt-Rivers of Rushmore.

XI. Percy Sholto Douglas, ninth Marquess of Queens-
berry, born 13 October 1868 ; married, 11 September 1893,
Anna Maria, younger daughter of the Rev. Thomas Walters,
Vicar of Boyton, Launceston, with issue: —

1. Francis Archibald Kelhead, Lord Douglas of Hawick

and Tibbers, born 17 January 1896.

2. Cecil Charles, born 27 December 1898.

3. Dorothy Madeline, born 6 July 1894.

Creations.— Lord Douglas of Hawick and Tibberis,
1 April 1628, and on the same day Viscount of Drumlanrig,
Lord Douglas of Hawick and Tibberis ; Earl of Queensberry,
Viscount of Drumlanrig, Lord Douglas of Hawick and
Tibberis, 13 June 1633 ; Marquess of Queensberry, Earl of
Drumlanrig and Sanquhar, Viscount of Nith, Torthorwald
and Ross, Lord Douglas of Kinmont, Middlebie and Dor-
nock, 11 February 1682; Duke of Queensberry, Marquess
of Dumfriesshire, Earl of Drumlanrig and Sanquhar, Vis-
count of Nith, Torthorwald and Ross, Lord Douglas of
Kinmont, Middlebie and Dornock, 3 November 1684 ; Earl
of Sol way. Viscount of Tibberis, Lord Douglas of Lockerby,
Dalveen and Thornhill, 17 June 1706, in the Peerage of
Scotland. Baron Ripon, Marquess of Beverley, and Duke
of Dover, 26 May 1708 ; Baron Douglas of Amesbury, 21
August 1786, in the Peerage of Great Britain. Baron
Solway of Kinmount, 7 June 1833 ; Baron Kelhead of
Kelhead, 26 June 1893, in the Peerage of the United
Kingdom.

Arms. — William, Earl of Queensberry, recorded the
following arms about 1672, but did not again record them
either as Marquess or Duke : — Quarterly : 1st and 4th, a
king's heart crowned gules, on a chief azure three stars of
the first, for Douglas ; 2nd and 3rd, azure, a bend between
six cross crosslets fitchee or, all within a bordure engrailed
gules, for Mar.^

1 A note to the entry in the Register states : ' Anno 1685. He was since
created Marques and now Duke and the Tressur added.' Sir James

156 DOUGLAS, DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY

Crest. — A heart gules, crowned and winged or.
Supporters. — Two flying horses argent, winged or.
Motto. — Forward.

[J. A.]

Douglas of Kelhead recorded the same coat, but charged the bordure with
eight besants. His great-grandson, the fourth Baronet, again recorded
the Kelhead arms in 1772, omitting the bordure altogether, and with
the addition of two eagles proper, chained by the right foot or, as
supporters.

On the creation of the marquesate the field of the bordure was changed
from gules to or, in order to allow it to be charged with the Royal Tressure
as allowed by His Majesty. The arms are thus borne, with the winged
horses as supporters, by the present Marquess.

MACKAY, LORD KEAY

HE Olan Mackay, of which
Lord Reay is chief, was
often known as Olan
Morgan ^ down to the
middle of the seventeenth
century. The earliest
known reference to this
clan is found in a Gaelic
entry in the Book of
Deer dated about 1135,
when Duncan, ' toisheach
of Olan Morgan,' joined
Oolban, Mormaer of
Buchan, in dedicating
certain offerings to the
monastery of Deer, to

which 'all the nobles of

Buchan' bore witness.^

It is a common tradition that the family of Morgan
or Mackay is descended of the family of Forbes,^ and there
was a close friendship between the two families from 1500
to 1715, based on the belief that they were sprung from
the same stock/ In the Blackcastle* MS. the Morgan-

1 Hist, of Earld. of Suthr., 353; Red Bk. of Clanranald in Cameron's
Reliquce Celticce, ii. 261 ; Skene Mss., xvi. 2, in Advocates' Lib. ^ Early
Scottish Charters, by Sir A. C. Laurie, No. 107. ^ Hist, of Earld. of
Suthr,, 302; Forbes's Preface to Lumsden's House of Forbes, 3; Sir
Thomas Urquhart's True Pedigree, 1774 ed., 27. * Book of Mackay, 8,
104,121. 5 The BlackcastleMS., which for the sake of brevity is referred
to as Blk. MS., was compiled in 1829 by Mr, Alexander Mackay, F.S.A., of
Blackcastle, from family papers entrusted to him for the purpose by Eric,
seventh Lord Reay, and among these documents was a genealogical
account of the Mackays in ms. going back to early times. In the Book of
Mackay, at pp. 15-20, the writer of this article states his reasons for
accepting this genealogical account in preference to that given in Hist, of
Earld. of Suthr., from which it slightly differs at the start.

157

158 MAOKAY, LORD REAY

Mackay family is said to have descended from Malcolm
MacEth, first Earl of Ross ; and as the said Malcolm was
a son or brother of Angus MacEth, Mormaer of Moray, slain
in 1130, it is by this link probably that the Mackays are
connected with the Forbeses, for in the twelfth century
the former had possessions in Moray and Buchan, though
at a somewhat later date they are found settled in Strath-
naver, Sutherland.

It has also to be remembered that MacEth or MacAed
is the old form of the Gaelic MacAoidh,' now Mackay, and
that King Malcolm iv. transported the Moray adherents of
MacEth ' extramontanas Scocise' about 1160, for prolonged
rebellion against his house.'^ As Ross was then part of
the old province of Moray, over the mountains would mean
into Sutherland. The first of the family to settle in Strath-
naver was

Iye MacEth, who became chamberlain^ to Walter de
Baltrodi, a canon, and afterwards confirmed Bishop of
Caithness in 1263." By a daughter of said Bishop he had
a son

Iye Mor, who obtained from the Bishop of Caithness, bis
maternal grandfather, twelve davachs of land in Durness,
* as the Lord Rea his old evidents doe testifie.'^ He was
succeeded by his son

Donald, who married a daughter® of Iye MacNeil of
Gigha, an island lying between Kiutyre and Islay. By her
he had a son,

Iye, who had a bloody and protracted feud with William,
Earl of Sutherland. Wlien at last the matters in dispute
were submitted to arbitration about 1370, and a court had
assembled at Dingwall for the purpose, Iye and his eldest
son were murdered' during the night within the castle

1 Dr. Macbain's edition of Skene's Highlanders of Scotland, 414.
2 Fordun's Annalia, cap. iv. ed. 1871. ^ Blk. MS. * Theiuer's Mon. Vet.,
No. 229. ^ Forbes's Preface to the House of Forbes, 4. * Hist. ofEarld. of
Suthr., 303 ; Blk. MS. ^ Ibid.

MAOKAY, LORD RBAY 159

there by Nicolas Sutherland of Duff us, brother of the Earl,
lye had issue : —

1. Donald, murdered at Dingwall along with his father,

left issue : ^ —

(1) Angus, of whom follows.

(2) Huistean Du, afterwards tutor to his nephew, Angus Du of

Strathnaver.

(3) Martin, settled in Galloway,

(4) Neil, who had a son Neil, whose son Paul became progenitor

of the Poison Mackays.

2. Farquhar, physician to King Robert ii., had a gift of

the lands of Melness, etc., from Alexander Stewart,
Lord of Badenoch, which the King confirmed by
a charter^ 4 September 1379, in which Farquhar is
designated ' medicus noster.' He obtained the Little
Islands of Strathnaver from said King by a charter
31 December 1386,^ in which he is designated ' dilectus
et fldelis noster Ferchardus leche.'

3. Mariota. She is supposed to be the ' Mariota fllia

Athyn ' handfasted to Alexander Stewart,* Lord of
Badenoch, and to be the mother of his children.

Angus is said to have married a daughter^ of Torquil
Macleod of the Lews, by whom he had issue : —

1. Angus Du, of whom follows.

2. Rorie Gald, who fell at Dingwall in 1411, fighting

against the Lord of the Isles.

Angus Du. When Donald, Lord of the Isles, was march-
ing towards Harlaw in 1411, Angus unsuccessfully opposed
him at Dingwall and was taken prisoner.^ Soon thereafter
he seems to have formed some alliance with the Lord of
the Isles, married his sister Elizabeth, and obtained from
him the lands of Strathhalladale and Ferancostgrayg by
charter dated 8 October 1415.' In this charter Angus
is designated ' de Strathnawir.' Hector Boece says that
Angus ' tuk an gret prey of gudis out of Moray and Caith-
ness ' ; ^ and Gordonstoun records that he spoiled Caithness,

1 Hist, of Earld. of Suthr., 303 ; Blk. ms. 2 Book of Mackay, App.
No. 2. 3 Ibid., App. No. 3. •* Reg. Morav., 353. The reasons for this
view are set forth in Book of Mackay, 48-49. ^ Hist, of Earld. of Suthr.,
61. 6 ibid.^PiZ. 7 Book of Mackay, App. No. 5. ^ Belienden's Boece, 3.

160 MAOKAY, LORD REAY

fighting a pitclied battle at Hari)sdale in 1426.' As Suther-
land of Duffus, ^^ho murdered the Mackay chieftains at
Dingwall in 1370 nt supra, obtained lands in Moray and
Caithness by his marriage to a daughter of Reginald Chein/
it may have been to avenge their fall that Angus Du raided
both countries. Along with other Highland chieftains he
was apprehended at the Parliament held at Inverness in
1427, but released upon giving his eldest son Neil in
hostage. He is then described as a leader of 4000 men.^
He fell in battle at Drum nan Coup, near Tongue, in 1433,
fighting against Angus Moray of Oulbin."

He married, first, before 8 October 1415, Elizabeth, sister
of Donald, Lord of the Isles, and by her had

1. NBHi, of whom follows.

He married, secondly, a daughter of Alexander Macdonald
of Keppoch,' brother of Donald of the Isles, that is to say,
a niece of his first wife. It is not known whether he
received a Papal dispensation for this marriage, which was
within the degree forbidden by canon law. The known
issue was : —

2. Ian Aherach, who married a daughter of Macintosh of

Macintosh® and became progenitor of the Aberach
Mackays.'
He had also three other sons,® viz. Roderick^ William^
and Angus, but by which wife is not known.

Neil, remained a hostage from 1426 until the King's
death in 1436, and spent part of the time on the Bass Rock,
hence his Highland sobriquet Neil Vass.^ In 1437 he made
a successful expedition into Caithness, and defeated his
foes at Sandside.'" He married a daughter of George Munro
of Fowlis by his first wife, Isobel, a daugliter of Alexander
Ross of Balnagown," and had issue :—

1. Angus Roy, of whom follows.

2. John Roij, who had a son, Wilziam Reed Mcky,

mentioned in a decreet " of the Lords of Council.

1 Hist. ofEarld. of Suthr., 63. 2 Cf. vol. iii. 191. ^ Fordun a Goodall,
ii. 408. ^ Ibid., ii. 491 ; Leslie's Hist. Scot., 273; and Book of Mackay,
59. 6 Knock MS. in Col. de rebus Alb., 310. " Bute MS. ^ Book of
Mackay, 242-269. » Ibid., 62. « Hist, of Earld. of Suthr., 64. lo Book
of Mackay, 65. " Blk. MS. ; Scot. Antigtiai^, iv. 9, 10. i- Acta Dom,
Cone, 27 July 1501 ; Blk. MS.

MAOKAY, LORD REAY 161

3. Eliisdbeth, who married John Mac-gill-eoin of Lochbuy,
a chieftain of Maclean.*

Angus Roy, supported the Keiths in their conflict with
the Gunns, and took part in the battle of Tannach Moor,^
near Wick. Later on he had a protracted feud with the
Rosses, invaded Strathcarron various times, and was at
last about 1486 burnt to death within the church at
Tarbet, near Tain, whither he had fled for refuge.^ The
probable cause of this feud was a dispute about the lands
of the deceased Thomas Mackay of Oreich/

He married a daughter^ of Mackenzie of Kintail, and
had issue : —

1. IyeRoy, of whom follows.

2. John Riavach, who fell at the battle of FloddenMn

1513.

3. Neil Naverach, who married a daughter of Hutcheon

Sutherland of Oroystoun, and had by her a son,
John, who inherited the maternal lands of Oroy-
stoun.'

4. a daughter, married^ to Hector Mackenzie of

Auchterneed, Dingwall.

5. a daughter, married ' to Sutherland of Dirlot.

lYE Roy obtained a terminable annuity*" of £20 Scots;
from King James iv., to be paid out of the lordship of
Moray, ' for gud and treu service,' 18 July 1496. And on
4 October 1496 he and David Ross of Balnagown became
bound to keep the peace, each extending his hand in token
of sincerity to the Lord High Chancellor of Scotland." For
capturing Alexander Sutherland of Dirlot, accused of
treason, he obtained from the King the lands of Dirlot,
Strathy, etc., 4 November 1499 ; '^ and also secured from
the King the non-entry*^ of lands in Strathnaver, Oreich,
Assint, etc., 15 March 1504. He purchased the lands of

1 Acta Dom. Cone, 27 July 1501; Blk. ms, 2 ^^^^^ ^f Earld. of
Suthr.,69. ^ Ibid., 69. ^ Book of Mackay, 69. ^ Blk. MS. '^ Ibid. ''Ibid.;
Reg. Acts and Decreets, i. 393. ^ Blk. ms. ^ Hist, of Earld. of Suthr.',
69. 10 Book of Mackay, App. No. 6. " Acta Dom. Cone, x. 197. 12 j^gg
Mag. Sig. i^ Book of Mackay.

VOL. VII. r.

162 jMACKAY, lord REAY

Melness, Hope, etc., from Donald M'Donachy on a pro-
curatory ' of resignation to himself and to his son John,
30 September 1511.

He took part in three expeditions to the Hebrides
(1503-6) ^ to put down insurrection there, and was present
at the battle of Flodden,' where his brother John fell. He
joined in a bond of friendship * with Adam Gordon, Earl of
Sutherland, 31 July 1517, and died the same year.

According to the Knock MS.,' he married a daughter of
Norman, son of Patrick O'Beolan of Carloway, Lewis, a
very beautiful woman ; and Gordonston ' describes her as
' a woman of the West Yles.' The marriage was, however,
not canonical, for he had a precept of legitimation for his
two surviving sons, John and Donald, 8 August 1511.'
He had issue : —

1. John.

2. Donald, who succeeded his brother John.

3. Angus, who fell near Tain,^ fighting against the Rosses,

before 1511.

4. a daughter, married to Hugh Macleod of Assynt,

with known issue Neil and Helen, the latter of
whom was married to her cousin, lye Du of Farr, iit
infra.

5. a daughter, said to have been married to

Alexander Sutherland, son of John, eighth Earl of
Sutherland.'

John of Strathnaver, who as his father's successor joined
in a bond*" of friendship with the Earl of Sutherland, 16
August 1518, and is there designated ' of Strathnaver.'
Shortly after the Earl of Sutherland resigned his estate in
favour of his eldest son, the Master of Sutherland, Mackay

1 Acta Dom. Cone. ; Book of Mackay, App. No. 9, 2 ibid., 75. 3 Blk.
MS. ■* Book of Mackay, App. No. 10. ^ Col. de rebus Alb., 305. He is
here simply called 'Mackay of Strathnavern,' and his Christian name is
not given, but when we remember what Gordonstoun says ut infra
the identity is apparent. As the O'Beolan's were hereditary abbots
the marriage may have been celebrated after the rites of the ancient
Celtic church, and thus not canonical. " Hist, of Earld. of Snthr., 304.
^ Ecg. Sec. Sig., i. No. 2286. ^ The details as to 3, 4, 5 are founded upon
the Blk. MS. account. ° Sutherland Book, i. 69. i" Book of Mackay,
App. No. 11.

MAOKAY, LORD RBAY 163

joined in a bond^ of friendship with the Master, 6 July
1522, and thus continued the family pact.

John, who died about 1529, was married, but there is
some uncertainty as to the identity of his wife. She was
probably Margaret, daughter of Thomas, Lord Lovat, who
is designated ^ ' Margret, Lady Macky,' and the issue
was: —

1. a daughter, who was married to Hugh Moray

of Aberscross, and to whom she bore Hiigh,^ ' son and
heir of Hugh Moray of Aberscross, and grandson, and
one of the heirs of, John Mackay of Strathnaver,' as
stated in a charter * by Sutherland of Duffus.
2. Margaret,^ who was married to Walter Murray of
Polrossie.

Donald, who succeeded his brother John, joined the
Porbeses in their feuds, and was called upon in 1530 to
' underlie the law ' at Aberdeen,* along with the Master of
Forbes and others, for the slaughter of Alexander Seaton
of Meldrum. That same year the lands of Strathnaver
were given in non-entry ' by the King to William Suther-
land of Duffus; but on 25 July 1536 Donald obtained a
' respite ' ® for himself and clansmen, and on 16 December
1539 recovered his ancestral lands in heritage from the
Crown ^ as these were formerly possessed by his father, and
now erected into the barony of Farr. On this charter he
took sasine *° 16 February 1540, and was henceforward
designated ' of Farr.'

In response to a general summons he came to the muster
at Lauder in 1542, accompanied by his son, at the head of a
levy," and a few days after the defeat at Solway Moss ob-
tained from the King in gift the escheated property of
certain northern folks absent ^^ from the host at Lauder.
And on 28 April 1549 he joined in a bond " of friendship
with the Earls of Sutherland and Caithness, and the Bishop
of Caithness.

1 Book of Mackay, App. No. 12. 2 Wardlaw MS. of Scot. Hist. Soc,
122. 3 gijj jyjg_ 4 ji)ici, 6 jjer name is given as Margaret in ms.
Genealogical Tables by Sir Robert Gordon, at Dunrobin. ^ Pitcairn's
Cr-im. Trials, i. 149. ^ Orig. Par. Scot., ii. part ii. 710. ** Pitcairn's
Crim. Trials, i. 246. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig. ^o Book of Mackay, App. 14.
" Blk. MS. 12 Book of Mackay, App. 20. i3 iMd., App. 21.

164 MAOKAY, LORD REAY

Donald, who died towards the close of 1550, married
Helen,' daughter of Alexander Sinclair of Stemster, son of
William, second Earl of Caithness, to whom he gave certain
lands in liferent ^ soon after he had obtained a legal right
to his property, and by her had issue : —

1. Iye du, of whom follows.

2. a daughter, married to John, fourth chieftain of

the Aberach Mackays, with issue.'

3. Florence, married to Neil Macleod of Assynt, with

issue."

Iye du was taken prisoner at the battle of Solway Moss
(1542), and carried Mnto England, where he joined the party
of Scots refugees and prisoners in favour of the marriage
of the Prince of Wales to the infant Queen Mary. In
pursuance of this object he took part in the attack ° upon
the Regent Arrau at Glasgow in 1544, and assisted the
English under Lord Grey ' in the capture and fortification
of Haddington in 1548. For so acting the Guise party took
their revenge in 1551 by disinheriting him after his father's
death, on the plea that said father died an intestate
bastard,^ and by giving at the same time the barony of
Farr to the Bishop of Orkney. This plea was far from
being true, but it served its purpose at the time.

In 1554 the Earl of Sutherland, who was commissioned
to raise levies in the north for the purpose, and with whom
Kennedy of Girvanmains co-operated in command of a fleet
from Leith, captured Mackay,® and sent him a prisoner to
Dumbarton Oastle, where he lay for some months. Shortly
after the death of Darnley, Queen INIary bestowed the

1 Blk. MS. 2 Book of Mackay, 93 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 22 February 1545-6.
3 Book of Mackay, 245-269. ■» Douglas's Baronage, 392. * Blk. MS.
0 Diurnal of Occ, 32; Reg. Sec. Cone, xxvii. 24. ^ Ibid., xxxl. 100.
^ Ibid., xxiv. 97 seq. This was severe, for as we have shown already, his
father Donald had letters of legitimation in 1511, obtained a charter of his
ancestral lands under the Great Seal in 1539, and in 1.545 resigned certain
lands in order to provide a liferent for his spouse. ^ Hist, of Earld. of
Suthr., 134-135; Balfour's -4 7ina?6, i. 306; Treasurer's Accotmts, August
1554. A letter from .John, Earl of Sutherland, dated 26 .July 1554, corrects
Sir Robert Gordon's chronology, and shows that the attack on Navidale
by John Mor was made before not after Mackay's imprisonment, and at his
special instigation. The conflict which ensued took place on ' St. James
ewin,' 24 July 1554, ' ane wonderus ewill day of weitt ' ; Original letter in
Gen. Reg. Ho.

MAOKAY, LORD REAY 165

lands of Parr in heritage on the Earl of Huntly in 1567,'
to secure his much-needed support on the eve of her ap-
proaching marriage with Bothwell, and on 30 April 1570
Huntly disponed the lands of Farr (but reserved the superi-
ority) to lye Mackay, who had sasine of the same 20 April
1571.^

lye Du, who died toward the end of 1572, married
Christina/ daughter of Sinclair of Dun, and had issue : —

1. HuiSTEAN Du, of whom follows.

2. William^ who had a charter * of the lands of Bighouse

18 December 1598, married Isabella, daughter of
Rorie Mackenzie of Ardfalie, with issue. He became
progenitor of the Bighouse ^ Mackays.

3. Eleanor, married ^ to Donald Bane Macleod of Assynt.

4. Jane, married to Alexander Sutherland of Beridale.

5. Barbara, married to Alexander Macdavid, of the Olan

Gunn, to whom she bore an elder son William Mac-
alister, who succeeded to the lands of Killearnan

19 February 1614.

lye Du, before his marriage with Christina Sinclair, was
united in wedlock to his first cousin Helen Macleod (see
p. 162), but as this union was within the degree forbidden
by canon law, and as he did not get a dispensation, the
issue was not strictly legitimate. By her he had John Beg,
killed at Durness 1579, and Donald Balloch Mackay, pro-
genitor of the Scourie Mackays, who had a charter ' of the
lands of Scourie, hereditarily from his brother Huistean Du,
31 December 1605, and married Euphemia, daughter of
Hugh Munro of Assint, brother of Robert Munro of Fowlis,
with issue.^

Huistean Du was but young when his father died, and
ere he attained majority in 1583 the Earl of Huntly dis-
poned the superiority of the lands of Farr to his relative
the Earl of Sutherland, in exchange' for the lordship of
Aboyne. This embittered the strife ^° between the families
of Mackay and Sutherland, but in 1589 Huistean came to

1 Acta Pari. Scot., ii. 558. 2 Book of Mackay, App. Nos. 23, 24, 25, 26.
3 Blk. MS. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 December 1598. ^ Book of Mackay, 302-
309. * Details of 3, 4, 5, are based upon the Blk. MS. ^ Inventory, penes
Lord Reay. ^ ^ook of Mackay, 286-301. » Sutherland Book, i. 145.
10^ Book of Mackay, 109-113.

166 MAOKAY, LORD REAY

an agreement to hold the lands of Fan- or Strathnaver
hereditarily of the Earl of Sutherland, and sealed the com-
pact * by marrying the Earl's daughter.

In 1595 the relations between Sutherland and Mackay on
the one hand, and Caithness on the other, were so hostile
that the three were bound over to keep the peace ; ^ and
again in 1600 Huistean had to find caution^ for 10,000
merks to ' keep the King's peace.' In 1602 Mackay and
the Earl of Sutherland were called upon for a levy * of 100
men to assist Queen Elizabeth in putting down rebellion in
Ireland. In 1608 Huistean was again called upon for a levy
to quell disorder ^ in the Hebrides, and the following year he
and other chieftains on the mainland were forbidden to
reset ' rebellious islesmen within their bounds.

Huistean was styled ' of Farr,' and sometimes signed
himself 'Mackay Forbes' to indicate his connection' with
Forbes. He died 11 September 1614.'

Huistean Du married, first, Elizabeth Sinclair, whom he
afterwards divorced, daughter of George, fourth Earl of
Caithness, and widow of Alexander Sutherland, younger of
Duflus, with issue : —

1. Christina, married^ to John Macintosh of Dalziel, in

Petty, son of Lachlan Macintosh of that Ilk, ' a man
of courtly breeding and religious disposition.'
He married, secondly, in December 1589, when she was
only fifteen, Jane Gordon,'" eldest daughter of Alexander,
Earl of Sutherland, ' a lady of excellent beauty and comeli-
ness, witty, imbued with sundry good qualities both of mind
and body,' and had issue : —

2. Donald, of whom follows.

3. John, had a disposition in heritage of the lands of

Braegaul, in Caithness, 23 September 1626, and of
the lands of Strathy 2 May 1631, both '' from his
elder brother Donald, afterwards Lord Reay. He
became progenitor of the Strathy Mackays,'^ and
married, in 1618, Agnes, daughter of James Sinclair
of Murkle, by whom he had issue.

' Book of Mackay, 114, 2 p. c. Beg., v. 738. 3 Ibid., vi. 824. * Ibid.,
vi. 343. 5 Ibid., viii. 740. 6 ibid., viii. 746. ^ Book of Mackay, 121.
^ Hist. ofEarld. of Suthr., 301. » Blk. ms. 'O Hist, of Earld. ofSuthr.,
200. " Blk. MS., also papers penes Lord Reay. '^ Book of Mackay, 310-320.

MAOKAY, LORD REAY 167

4. AnnaSy married John Sinclair of Brims, 29 September

1618, and on 14 February 1657 they both obtained the
lands of Ribigill, Tongue, in wadset, for 7000 merks.^
Anna was alive on 16 August 1666, but her husband
was dead.

5. Mary, married, first,'^ at Tongue, July 1619, to Hector

Munro, afterwards Sir Hector of Foulis, with
issue. She married, secondly,^ Alexander Gunn of
Killearnan, with issue.

I. Donald Mackay, who had assisted in executing various
commissions of the Privy Council, was knighted in 1616,"^
and thereafter was sometimes styled ' of Farr,' but oftener
' of Strathnaver.' On a warrant, 3 March 1626, from King
Charles i., to raise a regiment for service on the Continent,
he collected 3600^ men before the 15 May, passed over
with them to Denmark, and took service under King
Christian iv. During the following year he greatly distin-
guished himself, especially at the Pass of Oldenburg,®
where his regiment lost heavily, and where he was himself
wounded. He was created a Baronet of Nova Scotia
2 November 1628,^ with remainder to heirs-male whatso-
ever, and a Peer of Scotland by the title of LORD REAY,
with remainder to his heirs-male bearing the name and
arms of Mackay, on 20 June 1628.^

In 1629 he took service under Gustavus Adolphus, King
of Sweden, and returning home for more troops, rejoined
his regiment in 1630, to lead it throughout the campaign ^
that year in Germany with much distinction. When
Gustavus fell at the battle of Lutzen (1632) Lord Reay was
in Britain raising more troops.

In the struggle between King Charles i. and his subjects
Lord Reay took the side of the Royalists,^" but a ship carry-
ing arms to him was captured by the Covenanters at
Peterhead in April 1639. He joined Seaforth in a secret

^ Papers penes Lord Reay, in which Sinclair is designated John,
although Gordonston calls him Alexander in Hist, of Earld. of Suthr.,
360. 2 2Z"is^. of the Munros, 84. ^ gik, ms. 4 Hist, of Earld. of Suthr.,
335. 5 p, c. Reg., i. 2nd ser., 22 August 1626. ^ An Old Scots Brigade,
36-41. 7 Mylne's List. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig. ^ An Old Scots Brigade, 92-94.
^° Gordon's Scots Affairs, i. 61.

168 JNIACKAY, LORD REAY

bond of a Royalist character 7 June 1639,' and the follow-
ing year both were warded - at Edinburgh. When hos-
tilities broke out again in 1643 Lord Rear embarked for
Denmark/ whence he returned early in 1644 with ships
bearing arms and treasure to Newcastle, shortly before it
was invested by General Leslie. Along with Lord Craw-
ford and others, he defended Newcastle ' through the siege
from February until 14 October, when the town was taken,
and Lord Reay sent a prisoner to Edinburgh, where he had
been proscribed by the Estates a little earlier.^

After the battle of Kilsyth (August 1645) he was released *
and returned home to Strathnaver, but became embroiled
in a conflict with the Earl of Sutherland, who appealed to
Parliament. ' The parlament stood fast ' to the earl of
Southerland, as for one who had stuke hard for them,'
and 500 soldiers were put at the Earl's disposal to deal
with Lord Reay.^ The following year he embarked for
Denmark, and died at Bergen in the spring of 1649, whence a
frigate carried his body over ® for burial in the family vault
at Tongue. As may be supposed, he died heavily burdened
with debt.

He married, first, in August 1610, Barbara, eldest
daughter of Kenneth Mackenzie, first Lord Kintail, who
bore him six children : " —

1. lye, died young in 1617.

2. John, second Lord Reay.

3. Heiu, alive in 1637.^'

4. Angus, a lieutenant-colonel in the service of Denmark,"

married (contract 1 May 1659) his cousin Catherine,
daughter of Alexander Guun of Killearnan, with
issue. He was alive 1699, but died before 1703. He
became progenitor of the Melness Mackays."

5. Jane.

6. Mary, married, as his first wife, to Sir Roderick

Macleod of Talisker."

1 Book of Mackay, App. No. 40. ^ Hist, of Earld. of Suthr., 501.
3 Spalding Memorials, ii. 259. ■* Britanes Distemiicr, 50, 118. ^ Acta
Pari. Scot., vi. pfc. i. 112, 126. " Britanes Distemper, 146. ' Hist, of Earld.
of Suthr., 535. » Acta Pari. Scot., vi. pt. i. 817. ^ An Old Scots Brigade,
252. 10 Hist, of Earld. of Suthr., 267. " Book of Mackay, App. No. 35.
'2 Spalding Memorials, ii. 259. i^ Book of Mackay, 321-328. » Blk.

MS.

MAOKAY, LORD REAY 169

He married, secondly, about 1632,^ Elizabeth, daughter
of Robert Thomson of Greenwich, Keeper of the Queen's
Wardrobe, and by her had, with others, a daughter,

7. Ann^ married to Alexander, brother of Sir James Mac-

donald of Sleat.^
He married, thirdly, Marjory,^ daughter of Francis
Sinclair of Stirkoke, with issue : —

8. William^ had sasine of the lands of Kinloch 4 January

1669; married Ann," daughter of Colonel Hugh
Mackay of Scourie, with issue a son, George.

9. Charles, progenitor of the Sandwood Mackays,^ married

Elizabeth, daughter of Captain William Mackay of
Borley, and to her gave sasine on disposition in life-
rent of his lands of Sandwood, etc., 28 May 1679/

10. Rupert, a twin brother of Charles.

11. Margaret, died at Thurso in 1720, unmarried.

12. Christina,, married to Alexander Gunn of Killearnan.'
A Mrs. Rachel Winterfield or Harrison claimed to be the

wife of Lord Reay, and was successful in a suit of main-
tenance which she brought before the Privy Council in
1637; but Lord Reay maintained that forged documents^
were used to secure this verdict, and Gordon of Sallachy
records that the judges had a personal grudge against him.^
He had a natural son by Mary Lindsay, daughter of
David, eleventh Earl of Crawford.^" Complaint was made
by his wife to the Privy Council in 1617 as to Lord Reay's
ill-treatment of her in connection with his intimacy with
Mary Lindsay."

II. John, second Lord Reay, an ardent Royalist, was
captured" in Aberdeen along with Huntly in 1639 and
carried prisoner to Edinburgh. In 1644 he entertained the
Marquess of Huntly in Strathnaver, and assisted him in
furthering the King's cause." Early in 1649 he joined
Mackenzie of Pluscarden, Sir Thomas Urquhart of Cromarty,
etc., captured the town of Inverness and demonstrated in
Strathspey ; ^'* but in May was taken prisoner at Balveny

1 Hist, of Earld. of Suthr., 458. ^ Blk. ms. ^ Papers penes Lord Reay.
* Tbid. 5 Book of Mackay, 'SiQ-^a. « Inverness Sas., v. 1. ^ The Gunns,
156-158; Book of Mackay, 124 n. « JUd., App, No. 35. ^ Hist, of Earld.
of Suthr., 485, lo Cf. vol. iii. 31. " P. C. Beg., xi. 2. 12 ^igt^ 0/ Earld.
of Suthr., 490, i3 Suthr. Book, i. 238. 1* Wardlaw MS., 339.

170 MAOKAY, LORD REAY

Oastle' and brought to Edinburgh. The Earl of Suther-
land and others reported to Parliament that their losses at
Reay's hands amounted to over £30,000, and asked that
they might be recouped out of his estate. The request was
granted, and Reay ordered to underlie the law until due
satisfaction was rendered.^ In this way he was practically
denuded of his estate for the time being, and did not leave
prison until Cromwell took Edinburgh in 1650.

Colonel Bampfield wrote ^ to King Charles ii. on 9 Sep-
tember 1653 suggesting that Lord Reay be appointed one
of a committee of sixteen ' for the government of affairs in
the kingdom of Scotland ' ; and in the rising under Middle-
ton next year he took a prominent part, not capitulating
until May 1656.* During these operations his house of
Tongue was burned to the ground.

Lord Reay, who was alive at the close of 1680, married,
in 1636, first, Isabel,^ daughter of George, Earl of Caithness,
and by her had : —

1. George, who was alive in 1656.^

2. Jane, married (contract 14 November 1665), first, to

Robert Gordon,' third son of John, Earl of Sutherland,

without issue. She married, secondly, with issue,

Hugh Mackay, second of Strathy, and had from him

a disposition in liferent of the lands of Strathy 3

March 1676.^

He married, secondly, Barbara, daughter of Colonel Hugh

Mackay, second of Scourie, to whom he gave sasine on a

charter in liferent of lands in Durness 1 January 1652,'

with issue : —

3. Donakl, who was killed in the Reay Forest 1680 ;

married (contract '" 22 August 1677) Ann, daughter
of Sir George Munro of Newmore and Culrain," and
had by her an only son,
(1) George, third Lord Reay.

4. Aeneas, joined the Scots Brigade in the service of

Holland, returned home in 1688, and was imprisoned '^

» Hist, of Earld. of Suthr., 549. 2 Acta Pari. Scot., 4 August 1&49.
^ Firth's Scot, and Commonwealth, 218. * Book of Mackay, App. No. 42.
" Hist, of Earld. of Suthr., 484. *^ Book of Mackay, App. No. 42. ' Suther-
land Book, i. 5. ^ Inverness Sas., iv. 396. ^ Ibid., vii. 138. i" Paper
penes Lord Reay. " Histoi-y of the Munros, by Alexander Mackenzie,
176-193. Sir George also had Culcairn. '2 p, q_ jigg^^ \q December 1688.

MAOKAY, LORD REAY 171

in Edinburgh on suspicion of intriguing for the Prince
of Orange. He served under his uncle, General
Mackay, during the campaign of 1689-90 in Scotland,
afterwards in Ireland, and then returned to the
Continent, where he rose to the rank of brigadier-
general. Aeneas, who died in 1697, married, in 1692,
Margaret, daughter of Lieut.-Ool. Baron Francis von
Puckler, and by her, who died 14 February 1761, aged
ninety, had an only child,^

(1) Colonel Donald, who fell at Tournay in 1745, married his cousin,
Baroness Arnolda Margaret van den Steen, with issue : —
i. Colonel Aeneas, of whom follows.
ii. Major- General Frans, married Baroness Maria Adel-
heid van Heeckeren van Enghuizen, and died without
issue 1817.
iii. Captain John, died unmarried.

iv. Major Donald, who died 1782, married Baroness Isa-
bella Constantia de Geer van Rynhuyzen, Dowager
Countess de Quadt, without issue,
v. Frances Jacoba, married to Baron Vygh of the Snor
and Appelenburg, President of the Court of Justice,
Guelderland, with issue.

Colonel Aeneas Mackay, of Mackay's Scots
Regiment in the Dutch service, married Baroness
Ursulina Philippina van Haeften, with issue : —
(i) Captain Donald, of Mackay's Scots Regiment,

died at Edinburgh 1787, unmarried,
(ii) Ensign Frans, died 1787, unmarried,
(iii) Cornells Anne, a captain of the Dutch Royal
Navy and a member of the Provincial States,
was created a Baron of the Netherlands by
King William in 1822, and died, without issue,
1841.
(iv) Barthold Johan Christian, of whom follows.
The daughters were : —
(v) Margaret.
(vi) Theodora.
(vii) Arnolda.
(viii) Eeinera.

Barthold Johan Christian, Director of the
Post-Offlce at Rotterdam, was created a Baron of
the Netherlands by King William 4 June 1822.2
Baron Mackay of Ophemert, who died at his chateau
of Ophemert, Guelderland, 24 November 1854, in his
eighty-first year, married Baroness Anna Magdaleiia
Frederica Henriette van Renesse, and had issue : —
a. Baron Aeneas Mackay, tenth Lord Reay.

* Blk. MS. 2 Up to this point the account of the descendants of
Brigadier-General Aeneas, son of the second Lord Reay, is based upon
the Blk. MS.

172 MAOKAY, LORD REAY

6. Baron Johan Francois Hendrik Jacobtis
EmestiLS, born 13 March 1807; married,
1835, Baroness Margaretha Clara Fran-
^oise van Lynden, and died 27 July 1846.
She died 8 October 18G9, and had issue :—

(a) Baron Aeneas, born 29 November
1838, ex-Prime Minister, ex-
President of the Second Cham-
ber, a Minister of State in the
Netherlands, and G.C. of the
Order of the Lion of the Nether-
lands. He married, 17 July 1869,
Baroness Elizabeth Wilhelmina
van Lynden, issue one son : —

a. Baron Eric, born 2 April
1870; married, 7 Novem-
ber 1901, Baroness Maria
Johana Bertha Christina
de Dedem, with issue : —

(a) Maria Christina
Elizabeth, born 17
October 1904.

(3) Aeneas Alexander,
born 25 December
1905.

(y) Alexander Willem
Rynhard, bom 7
December 1907.

(6) Baron Theodoor Philip, bom 24
April 1840, member of the
Chamber of Accounts and ex-
member of the Second Chamber
of the Netherlands ; married,
15 July 1868, Baroness Juliana
Anna van Lynden, with issue: —

a. Johan Jacob, born 2
November 1869, died 22
November 1902.

j3. Constantyn Willem Ferdi-
nand, born 31 December
1870 ; married, 30 Sep-
tember 1898, Petronella
Hoeuflft, and has issue.

y. Aeneas, born 1 January
1872 ; married, 2 March
1899, Hermina Clasina den
Beer Poortugael, with
issue : —

(a) Z)nmeZ,bornl6 June
1900.

0) Reinhard Alex-
ander, born 28
April 1903.

MAOKAY, LORD REAY 173

(■y) Louisa Wilhelmina
Elizabeth Aviar-
antha.

8. Edward, born 23 December
1873; married, 18 June
1902, Ina Petronella Lyck-
lama a Nyeholt. She died
10 October 1903.

e. Dirk Rynhard Johan, born

19 December 1876; mar-
ried, 5 July 1906, Johanna
Elizabeth Blaaw.

f. Daniel, born 17 March 1878;

married, 14 June 1906,
Helene Hommel.

T]. Norman, born 7 March
1882.

6. Margaretha Clara Fran-
foise, born 16 January
1873; died 5 October
1907.

I. Maria Jacoba, born I
August 1875.
(c) Baron Willem Karel, born 17
August 1843; married, 13 Sep-
tember 1869, Nicoline Engel-
vaart. She died 2 February 1905,
and had issue : —

a. Barthold, born 14 May 1871;
married, 17 Fel)ruary 1898,
Alpheda Louise van der
Wyck, with issue.

/3. Catharina Wilhelmina,
born 21 August 1873 ; died
1 May 1903.

y, Margaretha Johanna, born
30 May 1876 ; died 25 Feb-
ruary 1877.

5. Robert, a captain in a Scots regiment, was present

at Killiecrankie, where he was severely wounded ; ^
afterwards served in Ireland and on the Continent.
He died at Tongue unmarried in 1696, holding the
rank of colonel.^

6. Joanna, married (contract^ dated 21 April 1684) to

William Eraser of Struy, Strathglass.

7. Anna, married (contract " dated 12 April 1687) to Cap-

tain Hugh Mackay of Borley, as his first wife ; no
issue.

1 Major-General Mackay's Memoirs, 58. ^ Papers penes Lord Reay.
3 Inverness Sas., v. 275. * Ibid., 457.

174 MAOKAY, LORD REAY

8. Sibylla, married (contract' dated 25 October 1687),
first, to Lauchlin Macintosh of Aberador, Inverness-
shire. She married, secondly, Alexander Rose, a
bailie of Inverness (contract 25 October 1689 0, and
died 17 October 1691, aged twenty-seven.

III. George, third Lord Reay, born towards the end of
1678, was educated in Holland,* where he became weaned
from the earlier Jacobite sympathies of his family. When
the rising under Mar took place in 1715 he strongly sup-
ported the Government,* and when he saw the rebellion of
1745 looming he banded himself with the Earl of Sutherland
to support the King on the throne.^ In his zealous efforts
to promote religion he got the district of Strathnaver
erected into a new Presbytery called Tongue in 1725,* and
also did much to foster schools among the people. He was
an P.R.S.,' and died at Tongue 21 March 1748.

He married, first, Margaret (contract® December 1702,
at Bommel, Holland), daughter of Lieut. -General Hugh
Mackay of Scourie, and by her had,

1. Donald, fourth Lord Reay.

He married, secondly, Janet, daughter of John Sinclair
of Ulbster,^ and widow of Benjamin Dunbar, younger of
Hempriggs, and by her had : —

2. Hugh of Bighouse, a major in the Earl of Sutherland's

Regiment 1759 ; " married, first (contract '' 15 July
1728), Margaret Mackay, coheiress of Bighouse, and
by her, who died at Bighouse 26 March 1769, had : " —

(1) Hugh, an ensign in the Earl of Sutherland's regiment, died

in 1751,^2 unmarried.

(2) Colin, died a child.

(3) Janet, married to Colin Campbell of Glenure, murdered in

1752, with issue.

(4) Mary, married to William Bailie of Rosehall, with issue ;

died at Peterhead 21 September 1808.

(5) Robina, died at Harrogate 10 August 1762, unmarried.

He married, secondly, 14 April 1770, Isabella,"
daughter of Alexander Mackenzie of Lentran, and

^ Inverness Sas., Y.ioO. ^ Bik. ms. ^ Papers pc?ics Lord Reay. * The
Earl of Sutherland's account of the northern campaign under himself,
Sutherland Book, i. 333. * Book of Mackay, App. No. 53. ^ Ibid., 183-
184. "^ Wood's Peerage. ^ Papers penes Lord Reay. " Ibid, i" Wood's
Peerage. ^^ Inventory of Bighouse penes Blk. MS. ^^ Issue given
in Blk. MS. '3 Old Boss-shire, 120. ^^ Wood's Peerage.

MAOKAY, LORD REAY 175

died at Bath 12 November 1770, without issue by his
second marriage.

3. Ann, who died 24 November 1780 ; married (contract ^

7 September 1725) to John Watson of Muirhouse,

Edinburghshire, with issue.
Lord Reay married, thirdly, 11 August 1713, Mary,
daughter of John DouU of Tliuster, co. Caithness,^ writer,
Edinburgh, with issue : —

4. George, of Skibo, an advocate 18 January 1737; in-

herited Skibo^ from his uncle Patrick Dowell of
Winterfield ; was captain of one of Loudon's indepen-
dent companies in the '45 ; elected M.P. for Suther-
land 1747 and 1754 ; and died at Tongue 25 June 1782.
He married," at Bmbo, 13 December 1766, Anne,
who was born 1750, and died 15 March 1833, third
daughter of Eric Sutherland, only son of the attainted
Lord Duffus, by whom he had issue : —

(1) George, died, unmarried, 12 December 1790.

(2) Eric, seventh Lord Reay.

(3) Alexander, eighth Lord Reay.

(4) Donald, born 31 December 1780 ; an oflQcer of the Royal Navy ;

became Vice- Admiral of the Blue in 1849 ; married, 1848,
Helen Martha, only child of William Twinning, of the
Bengal Medical Service, and died at London, without issue,
26 March 1850.5

(5) Patrick, died in infancy.^

(6) Elizabeth, died, unmarried, 10 April 1788.

(7) Mary, died, unmarried, at Bath, 24 November 1843.

(8) Harriet, died in infancy.

(9) Anne, died, unmarried, at Bath, 11 September 1849.

5. Alexander, raised an independent company for Loudon's

Highlanders in 1745, and was taken prisoner at
Prestonpans ; became M.P. for Sutherland 1761, and
Commander-in-chief of the Forces in Scotland in
1780. He married, at Porde, 24 December 1770,
Margaret, daughter of Sir William Oarr of Etal,
Bart., and died, without issue, 31 May 1789.'' She
survived him, and married, secondly, 4 October 1792,
James Farquharson of Invercauld.

6. Mary, died, at Edinburgh, unmarried, 31 October

1780.^

^ Paper penes Lord Reay. ^ Caithness Family Hist., 324. ^ Reay
Papers. * Blk. MS. & Ibid. ^ For details of 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, Blk. ms, ^ jji^,
* Scots Mag.

176 MAOKAY, LORD REAY

7. Harriet, died at Restalrig, unmarried, 5 November 1766.

8. Christina, married/ 15 June 1746, to the Rev. John

Erskiue, D.D., Edinburgh, son of John Erskine of
Oarnock. She died 20 May 1810, leaving issue.

9. Marion, died at Edinburgh, unmarried, in 1812.

IV. Donald, fourth Lord Reay, after a liberal education
at home, travelled on the Continent for some time, and
especially in Holland.^ He died at Durness 18 August 1761.'

He married, first, Marion (contract' 23 August 1732),
daughter of Sir Robert Dalryraple of Oastleton, son of Sir
Hugh DaU-ymple, Bart. (President of the Court of Session),
and by her, vi^ho died December 1740, had issue : —

1. George, fifth Lord Reay.

2. Hugh, sixth Lord Reay.

He married, secondly, 21 December 1741, Cliristian,^
daughter of James Sutherland of Pronsy. By her, who
died at Edinburgh 12 July 1790,* he had issue : —

3. Margaret, died young, at Edinburgh, 18 January 1762.

4. Mary, who died 21 November 1813,' married Major

Thomas Edgar of the 25th Foot.

V. George, fifth Lord Reay, succeeded liis father in
1761, and took steps to make the entail of his estate secure.
While in Edinburgh attending to this matter,^ he died 27
February 1768, aged thirty-four, and is buried in Holyrood.

He married, at Tongue, 6 January 1758, first, Marion,'
daughter of the Hon. Hugh Mackay of Bighouse, but by
her, who died 12 March 1759, had no surviving issue. He
married, secondly, at Edinburgh, 1 October 1760, Eliza-
beth,'" daughter of John Fairley, collector of the customs of
Ayr. She died November 1800," having had issue : —

1. Jane, died 16 February 1773, aged teu.'^

1 Papers penes Lord Reay. ^ Jbid. 3 Wood's Peerage. * Brief
in action of declarator against heirs of entail by Eric, seventh Lord
Reay, 1825. ^ Tbid. ^ Wood's Douglas gives the date as 18 .January 1763,
but this must be a mistake. Both the Scots Mag. and the Gent.'s Mag.
give the date in the text, the latter describing the lady as sister of Sir
William Gordon, Bart. Now her mother, also a Christian Sutherland,
married, after the death of her first husband, Sir John Gordon of Embo,
Bart. , and Lady Reay would therefore be half-sister to her son. Sir William.
■^ Papers 2)enes Lord Reay. * Ibid. ^ Ibid, i" Ibid. " Holyrood Reg.
>2 Ibid.

MACKAY, LORD REAY 177

2. Marianne, married to William Fullarton of FuUarton,

M.P. for Ayrshire, and died s.p. 28 March 1838.^

3. Qeorgina, born at Tongue 30 April 1766, died, un-

married, at Bathampton, co. Somerset, 2 August
1847.^

VI. Hugh, sixth Lord Reay, was a bright, clever youth,
very fond of music, but had a fall in boyhood, which
hurt his head so severely that he eventually became
fatuous.' When he succeeded to the estate curators were
appointed to manage it,* and he went to reside at the
house of Mr. James Mackay of Skerray, where he died 26
January 1797, unmarried.

VII. Eric, seventh Lord Reay, born in December 1773,
succeeded his cousin in 1797, and before doing so, rendered
some assistance in raising the Reay Regiment of Fencibles,
which was embodied in 1795.^ He afterwards became hon.
colonel of the Sutherland Volunteers,* of which there were
several companies in the county. In 1825 he was suc-
cessful in an action of declarator brought against the heirs
of entail to the Reay estate, and having thus secured his
lands in fee-simple, sold the same to the Oountess of
Sutherland in 1829 for £300,000.' He died, unmarried, 8
July 1847, but leaving a natural daughter Erica, married,
at Goldings, Herts, 29 August 1835, to Sir Walter Minto
Townsend Farquhar, Bart., and died 1899.

VIII. Alexander, born in 1775, who succeeded his
brother as eighth Lord Reay, served for a time in the
Gordon Highlanders, but upon the formation of the Suther-
land Highlanders in 1800 joined the latter regiment.* He
took part in the capture of Cape Town from the Dutch in
1805, and retired with the rank of major in 1817.^ He
afterwards became Barrack-Master of Malta,'" and died 18
February 1863.

He married," 8 April 1809, Marion, daughter of Colonel

1 Wood's Peerage. ^ Blk. ms. 3 Ibid. * Papers penes Lord Reay,
* Autobiographical Journal of John Macdonald, 1770-1830, 89. ^ jjj.
scription on tombstone of Captain John Mackay of Skerray in the ceme-
tery of Skerray, Tongue. " Book of Mackay, App. No. 62. « General
Stewart of Garth's Scotch Highlanders, ii. App. No. 7. ^ Ibid, i" Ms.
Notes of John Mackay, Ben Reay. " Ibid.

VOL. VII. M

178 MACKAY, LORD REAY

Gall, and widow of David Ross, Calcutta, eldest son of Lord
Anker villa, a judge of the Court of Session, and by her, who
died 2 July 1865, had issue : —

1. George Alexander, died 1811.

2. Eric, ninth Lord Reay.

3. Anne Marion Erskine, died, unmarried, 23 June 1852.

4. Sophia, married, 10 August 1853, to Charles Arthur

Aylmer, and died in London, without issue, 24 Sep-
tember 1866. She was re-interred in the Reay vault,
within the church of Tongue, 9 September 1867.'

5. Mary, died, unmarried, 18 January 1852.

6. Clara, born 1822 ; died, unmarried, 17 March 1862.

7. Elizabeth Granville^ died, unmarried, 19 November

1874.

8. Charlotte, married, in July 1852, to John Drever, of

the Indian Medical Service, who died in February
1873. She died 3 February 1902, without issue.

IX. Eric, succeeded his father as ninth Lord Reay. He
served for some time in the 60th Rifles, but eventually
retired, and died, unmarried, 2 June 1875.

X. Baron ^nbas Mackay of Ophemert in the Nether-
lands, succeeded his cousin as tenth Lord Reay. He was
a Minister of State, Vice-President of the Council of
State, and a G.C. of the Order of the Lion of the Nether-
lands. He was born 13 January 1806, and died at the
Hague 6 March 1876. He married, 27 October 1837, Mary
Catherine Anna Jacoba, daughter of Baron James Fagel,
and by her, who died 22 May 1886, had issue : —

1. Donald James, eleventh Lord Reay.

2. John Jacob, born 30 October 1842, and died, unmarried,

2 June 1859.

3. Ann Agnes, born 1838, and died 2 March 1839.

XI. Donald James, eleventh Lord Reay, Baron Mackay
of Ophemert in the Netherlands, born 22 December 1839, and
naturalised by Act of Parliament 17 May 1877, was created
BARON REAY of Durness, in the Peerage of the United

1 Funeral Sermon by Rev. M. Mackay, LL.D., (Maclaren, Edinburgh,
1867).

MAOKAY, LORD REAY 179

Kingdom, 8 October 1881. He is a Baronet of Nova Scotia,
a Privy Councillor, Lord-Lieutenant of Roxburghshire, a
D.L. of Berwick and Selkirk, an LL.D. of the four Scottish
Universities (Edinburgh, Glasgow, St. Andrews, and Aber-
deen), D.Litt. of the Universities of Oxford and Cam-
bridge, a G.C.LE. and a G.C.S.I. Elected Rector of
St. Andrews University 1884, Governor of Bombay 1885-
90, Under-Secretary of State for India 1894-95, Chairman
of London School Board 1897, and first President of the
British Academy. He was a plenipotentiary delegate to
the Second Peace Conference at the Hague in 1907 ; Chair-
man of a Committee on Agricultural Education in England,
and of a Committee on Oriental Studies ; President of the
Royal Asiatic Society and of the Franco-Scottish Society,
and Ex-President of the Institute of International Law.

He married, 5 June 1877, Fanny Georgina Jane, C.I.,
daughter of the late Richard Hasler, Esq. of Aldingbourne,
Sussex, and widow of Captain Alexander Mitchell, of Stow,
M.P.

Creations. — Baron Reay of Reay, in the Peerage of
Scotland, 20 June 1628 ; and Baron Reay of Durness, in the
Peerage of the United Kingdom, 8 October 1881.

Arms. — Not recorded in Lyon Office, but given in various
MSS. as : — Azure, on a cheveron or, between three bears'
heads couped argent, muzzled gules, a roebuck's head
erased, between two hands grasping daggers, the points
turned towards the buck's head, all proper.

Crest. — A dexter arm erect, couped at the elbow, the
hand grasping a dagger, also erect, proper.

Supporters. — Dexter a man in armour, girded with a
sword and spurred, holding a spear with butt-end on the
ground in the exterior hand; sinister, a man in armour,
girded with a sword, holding a musket with butt-end on the
ground in the exterior hand.

Motto. — Manu Forti,

[a. m.]

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

CCORDING to Chalmers/
the Rollos derive their
origin from Richard de
Rollo, an Anglo-Norman
who settled in Scotland
during the reign of King
David I./ and who, it is
asserted, was a witness
to charters of that mon-
arch. But of this there
is no corroborative evi-
dence— a Richard Rollos,
so-called from a place in
Normandy, does indeed
occur in charters in
France of King Henry i.
of England,^ but the
name does not appear then or later either in English or
Scottish record, nor is there any proof that the Scottish
Rollos are of the same stock. Rollo as a surname in the
Scottish records first occurs in the beginning of the four-
teenth century, when a

Willelmus de Rollok appears in the muster-roll of Berwick
as an Esquire in 1312."

Adam Rolok of Scotland was, by order of the English
King, dated 24 September 1328, released from prison. He
had been taken prisoner with other Scots in a ship touch-
ing at Brunham in the ' late ' reign.*

* Caledonia, i. 541. ^ Douglas's Peerage, 572. ' Cal. of Docs., France,
190, 191. * Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. 415. ^ Ibid., 965.

180

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 181

Robert Bauloc is mentioned in the accounts of the Burghs
of Kyntor and Perth 1329.'

Walter Bauloc is mentioned in the Accounts of the
Burgh of Perth, 1343.'

Robert Rollochb received from David ii. charters of the
lands of Threepwood in Lanarkshire, and of certain lands in
Perthshire.^ Some one of these last three may have been
the ancestor of

John Rollo of Duncrub.* ' John Rollok ' was one of the
Bailies of Perth, 1361-66.' In 1368 he held the office of
' communis clericus ' of the burgh of Edinburgh.^ On
23 July 1369 David ii. granted him a charter of a tenement
in the burgh,' and on 13 February following he represented
the burgesses in a Parliament held at Perth.^ He was
also in the royal service, for, in 1369, he received £5
for extra services to the King, and in 1370 he had, by
command of the King, a grant of £10 per annum until he
was provided with the same amount of lands.^ About the
same time he was appointed Clerk of the Docket in Edin-
burgh, for which office he frequently received augmented
payment, and eventually, in addition to the usual fee, he
had by special gift of the King one penny per sack of wool
passing through the cocket, the yield of which averaged
about £5 per annum. In 1388 the penny per sack was
granted to him for life, with reversion to his son Duncan for
life. Latterly he was employed in the Exchequer, for he is
found assisting at an audit of the Chamberlain's accounts,
and taking custody of the balance in the Chamberlain's
hands."

John Rollo also acted as secretary to Robert, Earl of

1 Exch. Bolls, i. 157, 176. 2 md., 524. 3 Robertson's Index, 30, 31.
* Sir John Rollo— evidently a cleric— clerk of the diocese of Moray,
was notary to the instrument taken on the settlement of the Crown
by Parliament in the Abbey at Scone 27 March 1371 (Nat. MSS., ii. 35, 36,
No. xliiia ; Acta Pari. Scot., i. 546, and he was master of Queen
Euphemia's household at St. Germans, clerk of her wardrobe, and her
chamberlain during the years 1373-76 {Exch. Rolls, ii. 445 and per indicem).
^ Exch. Rolls, ii. 62. ^ Reg. Sancti Egidii, 2, 275. "^ "Wood's Douglas's
Peerage. « Acta Pari. Scot., i. 150. ^ Exch. Rolls, ii, 359, 395, etc.
^^ Ibid., ii. and iii. passim.

182 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

Fife and Menteith ' (afterwards Duke of Albany and Gover-
nor of the Realm), and as chancellor and secretary to David,
Earl Palatine of Strathearn and Earl of Caithness, sons of
Robert ii.^ From the latter he received a charter, of 13 Feb-
ruary 1380-81, of the lands of Fyndony with park of Dunyn
and the lands of Drumcroube and Ladcathy in the earldom
of Stratherne within the sheriffdom of Perth, to him and the
heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to his son Duncan.
This charter was confirmed by King Robert ii. at Methven
on 14 February 1380-81.'
John Rollo died in 1390 * and was succeeded by his son,

Duncan Rollo of Duncrub, who was also a burgess of
Edinburgh ^ and a man of considerable eminence. He
succeeded his father in the lands of Duncrub, in the tene-
ment in Edinburgh,' and as Cocket Olerk.' Between 20
June 1394 and 21 March 1398-99 Duncan Rollo and others
received safe-conducts from Richard ii. to come and go
between Scotland and England, and to ship for foreign
parts.* In 1410 he was appointed an auditor of the State
accounts, and acted as such till his death.^ In the same
year Duncan Rollo of Edinburgh received a grant of i630
for his labours and expense in the service of the State. In
1412 he received a similar grant.'" He died about June
1419," leaving issue : —

1. Andrew '^ of Duncrub, who, however, may have been

a grandson of Duncan.

2. Robert of Bello, who was also probably a son or

grandson of Duncan. He was a burgess of Dundee,
and was the ancestor of the Rollos of Dundee, a
family which quickly attained eminence in civic life.
One of them, James Rollo, was Provost of Dundee
and entertained King James iv." Robert Rollo also
founded the Bello or Balloch and Menmuir branch.

1 Skene, De Verbortcm Significatione, 9; Bed Book of Menteith, i. 258;
Reg. Mag, Sig., 13 February 1430-31. ^ Exch. Rolls, ii. and iii. passim ;
Reg. Hon. de Morton, ii. 121. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig. The original charter and
another charter of confirmation, dated 4 February 1381-82, are in the
British Museum. * Exch. Rolls, iii. 204, 220. ^ jieg^ San^ti Egidii, 38.
" Ibid., 285. ^ Exch. Rolls, iii. passim. ^ Cal. Doc. Scot., iv., and
Rotuli Scotice, ii. » ExcJi. Rolls. »'^ Ibid. " Ibid., iv. 322. »2 Crawfurd's
Peerage. >' JSxch. Rolls, x. 532.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 183

On 31 December 1443 Robert Rollo, burgess of Dundee,
received a charter of a piece of land in Dundee.'
He represented the burgh in Parliament, and was
a Lord Auditor of Causes 9 October 1466.'^ By
charter of date 25 December 1466 James in.
granted him ' terras quarte partis totius ville de
Petty, etc., Forfar ' ; ^ and on 22 October 1470 ' Robert
Rollo, burgess of Dundee,' received a charter from
Thomas Ogilvy of Olova of certain lands in security
of the lands of ' Bellouch ' in the lordship of ' Alicht,'
Perthshire, which he had purchased from Ogilvy.*
He died between 22 May 1472 and 10 March 1480-81.
He had with other issue ; —

(1) David of Bello, who was served heir to his father Robert
RoUok, burgess of Dundee, 10 March 1480-81.^ He was a
burgess and bailie of Dundee. On 23 October 1473 James
III. granted to David Rollok, burgess of Dundee, and his
heirs, part of the lands of Balfour, Balconquhaile, Petmedy,
and Balyorde, in the barony of Menmuir,*' He was one of
the Lords Auditors ' ad causas pro commissionariis burg-
orum,' 18 March 1481-82.7 On 16 January 1497-98 an instru-
ment was taken by Sir Thomas Maule of Panmure ' in
hoapitlo Davidi Rollok, burgensis de Dundee.'* He died
before 1510. He seems to have married, first, c. 1460, Eliza-
beth, daughter of Patrick, Master of Gray ; ^ and, secondly,
ante 15 February 1491-92, Marjory, daughter of Robert
Berclay of Strovane.i"

By his first wife he had issue :—

i. ' David Rollo of Menmure, son and heir of the late
David Rollo, burgess of Dundee.' He was custumar
of Dundee, 1489-92, In 1510 he had sasine of Balfour,
Bau connate, Petmedy, Bawkello, and Petty. *i He
had an annualrent of 6 merks from the lands of
Haltoun, etc., 12 July 1513.12 He was alive in 1522,
but dead before 31 October 1532.13 jjg married
Elizabeth Ogilvy, widow of Haliburton of Gask,!*
and had at least one son,

(i) David of Menmuir and Bello, who granted a
precept of clare constat 5 August 1528.1*
In 1532 he paid £150 of composition of non-
entry and relief ' terrarum de Bellow,
orientalis partis terrarum de Leitfee et

1 Duncrub Inventory. ^ Acta Auditorum, 3. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig.
* Laing Charters, 163. * Rollo Writs. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig. ^ Acta Audi-
torum,,^. * Reg. de Panmure, ii. 262. ^ Ibid., i. sxviii. ; Scots Peerage,
iv. 275. 10 Acta Auditorum, 167. n Exch. Rolls, xiii. 661. 12 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 12 July 1513. i^ Laing Charters, 334 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 27 May 1533.
1* Ibid., 16 March 1524-25. 1^ Duncrub Inventory.

184 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

decern marcaruni annul redditus de Leit-
fee.'^ On 27 September 1535 he received a
Crown charter of the superiority of the lands
of Bello ' called David-Rollokis-BaUo.' « He
died before 27 October 1537, leaving one
child,

Marion, who received sasine of the lands
of Bello, Pettj', and Balkello on pay-
ment of relief of £40, 13s. 4d., 27 Octo-
ber 1537.' Married to Andrew Rollo
of Duncrub.^
He also had a natural son,
Thovias, who received legitimation, 31
May 1525.*
ii. Elizabeth, married, previous to 14 March 1490-91, to
Sir Thomas Maule of Panmure,^ and died before
1509.
iii. Another daughter, married to CoUace of Bal-
namoon.^

Andrew Rollo of Duncrub, succeeded his lather® or
grandfather Duncan. In the account of the ' marus ' of
Strathearn for the period 9 September 1450 to 15 June 1452,
there is record of ten pounds being paid to Andrew Rollo
* by the King's order.' ^ Between 1465 and 1467 he claimed,
in virtue of a royal charter, the lands of Ardkelly, in the
lordship of Methven." The claim was sustained ; in the
year 1480-81, in the account of the lordship of Methven,
there is a memorandum that the lands of Ardkelle, Balna-
goune et Quhitbank are granted heritably to Andrew
Rollok by charter from the King, and are tenandries of
Methven worth yearly xj lib., as appears in the old rental."
This grant was probably in implement of the promise to
his grandfather of a £10 land.'' On the 21 April 1471
'Andrew Rolhoc, Laird of Duncroub,' Robert, his son and
heir-apparent, and David, also son of the said Andrew,
entered into an agreement with Laurence, Lord Oliphant."
Andrew Rollo died before 9 July 1481,'* and had issue at
least two sons : —

1. Robert.

2. David^ of Findony.'*

^ Accounts of Lord High Treasurer, vi. 10. * Reg. Mag. Sig. ^ Exch.
Rolls, xvii. 745. * Accounts of Lord High Treasurer, vi. 377. * Reg. Sec.
Sig., i. 3341. ^ Reg. de Panmure, i. xxviii. "^ Ibid. ^ Crawfurd's Peer,
age. ^ Exch. Rolls, v. 5M. lo /6id., vii. 408, 480. " iZ>id., ix. 576. ^^ Ibid.,
ii. 395. 13 oiiphants in Scot., 17. '^ Crawfurd's Peerage. ^^ Macfarlane's
Gen. Coll., n. 103.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 185

Robert Rollo. Beyond the fact that he entered into
the agreement mentioned above there is no record of him.
He died in his father's lifetime, and was the father of

William Rollo of Duncrub. On the 24 September 1476,
as * Vilzham Rowok of Ffyndone,' he entered into an agree-
ment with Laurence, Lord Oliphant.^ He was served heir
of his grandfather, Andrew, of Duncrub, on 9 July 1481.^
In 1481 he got sasine of part of the lands ' Balngaw '
[Ballingal], in Fifeshire.^ By charter, dated at Oupar 12
June 1489, William RoUok of Pyndenew and laird-portioner
of Ballingale, granted a charter of his part of the lands
of Ballingale, Fifeshire, to Walter Heriot of Lathone/
William Rollok of Duncroub is mentioned in a charter of
date 21 August 1504/ On 26 August 1511 the King granted
to William Rollok of Duncrub a charter incorporating the
lands of Duncrowb, Laidcaty, Pettinskeich, the Kirktoun of
Dunnyng, and Fyndony into the free barony of Duncrub, and
erecting the lands of the Kirktoun of Dunnyng into a free
burgh of barony.® William Rollo took sasine in terms of
this charter in the following year, 1512,' and it was rati-
fied in Parliament by Charles ii. on 12 July 1661.^ He
died between 1512 and 28 October 1513, and may have
been slain with his son at the battle of Flodden, 9 Septem-
ber 1513.^ He married a lady of the family of the Oliphants.^"
He had issue : —

1. Robert of Duncrub.

2. Humphrey, who is first mentioned in 1508." On 25

January 1526-27 Walter Bonar of Kelty, and others
were respited for oppression of Andrew of Duncrub,
and ' Umfredus Rollok.' '^ In 1535 he received
an assedation and letters of bailiary, bestowing on
him the keeping of the castle of Kildrummie and the
bailiary of the barony for nine years from Whitsunday
1535." Humphrey thereupon ejected John Elphin-

1 Oliphants in Scot, 20. 2 Crawfurd's Peerage. ^ Exch. Rolls, ix. 681.
« Reg. Mag. Sig., 14 July 1489. 6 Ibid., 20 April 1505. ^ Heg. Mag. Sig.
"^ Exch. Rolls, xiii. 664. * Laing Charters, 2550; Acta Pari. Scot., vii.
248. ^ Wood's Douglas's Peerage. ^^ Crawfurd's Peerage ; Wood's
Douglas's Peerage. ^^ Reg. Sec. Sig., i. 1930. 12 jifia. i3 Elphinstone
Book, i. 81, 82.

DM ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

stone who held these offices. 'Umphrey RoUok in
Findoun' was depute of William, Lord Ruthven,
Sheriff of Perth, 27 November 1546,' and of Patrick,
Lord Ruthven, 30 March 1555-56.* He married,
before 22 December 1541, Jonet Graham,' and he and
his wife were both alive in 1552.*

3. a daughter, married to Walter Drummond of

Broich and Balloch.^

Robert Rollo of Duncrub. He first appears as witness
to a charter at Fornoth on 21 August 1504, wherein he is
designed as son and heir-apparent of William Rollo of Dun-
crub.' He was slain at the battle of Flodden, 9 September
1513, for his son Andrew, who succeeded him, received
sasine of Duncrub on 28 October following, while he was
still a minor, a privilege which was granted by Act of
Parliament on 28 August preceding the battle to the sons
of those who should fall in the campaign.'' He married
Jonet Grahame, who is said to be a daughter of William,
Lord Graham, by his wife Annabella, daughter of John,
Lord Drummond.* By his wife, who survived him, he had
at least two sons and one daughter : ^ —

1. Andrew of Duncrub.

2. William, ' patruus ' of George Rollo of Duncrub, who

witnessed a charter to his nephew of the lands of
Petmady, etc., at Perth, 18 March 1572.'°

3. a daughter, probably Beatrix, married to Oliver

Sinclair of Quhitkirk."

Robert Rollo of Duncrub was probably also the father of

4. David, of Kincledie and Powis. 'Mr. David Rowok,'

notary public, witnessed a charter at Edinburgh, 5
December 1537.'^ By charter dated 4 June 1556, the
Provost of Trinity College Cliurch, Edinburgh, granted
to Mr. David Rollok and Mariota Livingstone, his
wife, and their heirs-male, etc., whom failing, to
William Rollok, natural brother of Mr. David, ' the

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Seventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 714. ^ Duncrub
Inventory. * Protocol Book, Robert Rollok, f. 52 ; Cal. Reg. Ho. Charters,
Nos. 1559, 1560. " House of Drummond, 60. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 April
1505. ^ Acta Pari. Scot., ii. 278; Scot. Antiquary, xiii. 168. * See Records
of Parliament, 135. » Ibid, i" Reg. Mag. Sig. , 22 December 1574. " Ibid.,
10 July 1574. 12 jbid,^ 13 December 1537.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO W

lands of Pows,' in the barony of Plane, Stirlingshire.'
Sometime before 1563 ' The Kerklands of the parochin
of Donyn callit Kincladie and teind schavis thairof '
were ' set in few to Mr. David Rollok.' ^ By charter
of date 1 May 1573 the Canon of Glasgow, etc.,
granted to him and his wife the lands called 'the
Personis Oroft,' etc., in the city of Glasgow.' He
died 14 March 1578.' By his wife, Marion Living-
stone, he had, with four daughters :—

(1) David, of Powis, who carried on the line of Powis, of which

the late Hugh James Rollo, "W.S., was heir-male.^

(2) Hercules, master in the High School of Edinburgh, and

writer of Latin verses.^

(3) Robert, a celebrated divine, and first Principal of the Uni-

versity of Edinburgh, who died 8 January 1598-99, having
married Helen, daughter of James, Baron of Kinnaird,
merchant, Edinburgh, by whom he had one daughter, Jean,''
married to Robert Balcanquhal.

(4) Thomas, advocate, married Annabel Forrester, relict of

James Sinclair of Banks, and had, among other issue,^
i. Henry, of "Woodside, minister in Edinburgh, who
married Helen Elphinstone, fourth daughter of
Alexander, Lord Elphinstone, and widow of Sir
"William Cockburn of Langton, and died 2 June 1649,
leaving issue.^ The Woodside branch ended in the
male line with his grandson Sir Henry Rollo of Wood-
side, whose eldest daughter, Mary, married Robert,
fourth Lord Rollo, 4 June 1702.

Andrew Rollo of Duncrub was under age when he
succeeded his father. In virtue of the Act of Parliament
referred to above," he, notwithstanding his nonage, obtained
sasine of Duncrub on 28 October 1513." On 25 November
1513, John, Lord Drummond, became surety for 'Jonet
Grahame,' relict of Robert Rollo of Duncrub, that the pro-
fits of the lands and goods of the said Robert should be
preserved for the benefit of Andrew and his 'brethir and
sister.' ^^ In 1526 Walter Bonar of Kelty and others were
indicted for forethought felony and oppression done by them
to Andrew Rollo of Duncrub and his friends in coming to
the Parish Church of Dunnyne.^' On 21 May 1540 the lands

1 Reg. Trin. Coll. Church (Bannatyne Club), 118. ^ Liber Insule
Missarum, 99. ^ Jieg, Mag. Sig., 10 January 1579-80. * Stirling Tests.
^ Stodart's Scottish Arvis, ii. 297. ^ Diet. Nat. Biog. ' Ibid. « Gibson's
Larbert and Dunijiace, 64. ^ Elphinstone Book, i. 167. ^° Acta Pari.
Scot., ii. 278. " JSxch. Rolls, xiv. 519. i^ Eecords of Parliament, 535,
^■5 Pitcairn, i. 240.

188 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

of Bello, Bakello, and Petty, the patrimony of his wife,
were incorporated by royal charter in the barony of Dun-
crub, which on his resignation was granted to him in life-
rent, and to his son and heir-apparent George in fee/ In
1547 he bought the lands and barony of Edindonyng from
Alexander Thane.' On 27 August 1560, he purchased from
the chaplains and vicars of the Metropolitan Ohurch of
Glasgow and Oulross the lands of Easter Rossy in Perth-
shire, which had been held by him and his predecessors
on leases beyond the memory of man.^ He died in December
1565,^ having married Marion, daughter and heir of David
Rollo of Menmure ^ (she is so styled in 1551 *), and had
issue : ' —

1. George of Duncrub.

2. James of Duncrub.

3. Sir Walter^ successively of Petmady, of Lawton, of

Gairdin, tutor of Duncrub. On 23 March 1576-77 he
received a charter of the lands of Petmadie, etc.,
resigned in his favour by Lawrence, Lord Oliphant.®
On the death of his brother James of Duncrub, in
May 1584, he became tutor of James' son and heir,
Andrew of Duncrub.^ On 13 July 1592, James Stirling
of Feodallis, tutor-dative to Marion Creichtoun,
daughter of the late Mr. Robert Creichtoun of Eliok,
complained to the Privy Council that, on 29 June
previous, Robert Creichtoun of Cluny and his friends,
including Walter Rollok, tutor of Duncrub, violently
carried away the said Marion from the house of Henry
Stirling of Ardocli. Failing to answer the charge, they
were denounced rebels.^" On 25 September following,
they found caution to produce the said Marion and to
answer the complaint on 12 October next." 'The
richt honorabill Walter Rollok of Pitmedden, tutour
of Duncrub, Petir, bishope of Dunkeld, Williame
Rollok of Balbegy, and Andro Rollok of Oorstoun,
breither to the said Walter, Umphra Rollok at the

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. ^ Ibid., 18 July 1547. ^ Ibid., 4 November 1579.
* Acts and Decreets, xxxvii. 196; Exch. Rolls, xx. 455. '' Accounts of
Lord High Treasurer, vi. 372. " Acts and Decreets, v. 246. ^ Reg. of
Deeds, xxii. 69. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig. ^ Acts and Decreets, cvi. 328. lo P. C.
Reg., iv.no. ^^ Ibid., 510.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 189

mylne of Fyndany, Robert Rollok of Muretoun, and
Robert Rollok of Bakak [? Polcak], the chief men
and principallis of our kin,' consented to letters of
slains by John and George Rollok of Dundee to
George Ross of Balnagowan for the slaughter of their
brother Patrick, servitor to Sir Thomas Lyon of
Auldbar, knight, Master of Glamis, by Nicholas Ross
of Pitcalnie, dated at Dundee 10 August and 22 March
1595/ There were also letters in the same terms
dated at Edinburgh and Dundee July 1596, but the
chief men of the Rollos are given as follows : ' Petir,
Bischope of Dunkeld, Walter Rollok of Pitmeday,
tutour of Duncrub, William Rollok of Balbegye and
James Rollok, his son, and Mr. Thomas Rollok, advo-
cate.' ^ In 1596 he was knighted, and about the same
time acquired the lands of Lawtoun, for on 24 May
1596 he is described as ' Walter Rollok of Lawtoun,
knight." On 25 February 1597-98 he entered into a
contract of excambion, by which, in exchange for a
sum of money and his lands of Lawton, in the barony
of Kinbrachmonthe, he received the barony of Gardin,*
of which he obtained a Grown charter, to him and
the heirs-male of his marriage with Jean Stewart,
on 19 September 1601 ; and on 17 October 1601 he
entered into another contract by which Gardin was
to be exchanged for ' Airlywicht,' but the contract
was not carried out till after his death.^ He died on
27 May 1603.^ He seems to have been twice married.
By his first wife, whose name has not been ascer-
tained, he had issue : —

(1) George. ' George, eldest lawf ull son of umquhill Sir Walter

Rollo of Gairdin,' was ordered to be apprehended for a civil
debt 30 May 160oJ

(2) John of Pitmeadie and Piltoun. He is frequently designated

' nephew ' of Peter, Bishop of Dunkeld, to whose lands he
succeeded as heir of provision. On 17 March 1604 Pitmeadie
had been granted to Mr. Thomas RoUock, advocate,^ and by
charter of date 23 April 1607, proceeding on Thomas Rollok's
resignation, the lands of Pitmeadie, etc., were granted to

1 Sixth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 111. 2 Hutton ms., ix. 39; see also
Pitcairn, ii. 63. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig., 16 January 1601. * Warden's J. wfirits, iv.
72. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 September 1606 and 1 July 1607. ^ Edin." Tests.
T P. C. Reg., vii. 52. » Reg. Mag. Sig.

I9Q ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

Mr. John RoUok and Cristina Justice, his wife.^ He passed
as an advocate on 6 January 1608,^ and was subsequently-
appointed commissary of Dunblane and later Sheriff-Depute
of Stirling.^ He lived to a great age, being still alive in 1661,
when he petitioned to be reinstated in his office,* of which
he had been deprived under the Commonwealth. He
married, 8 January 1607, Christian Justice, daughter of
William Justice, merchant burgess of Edinburgh,' and had
issue : —

i. Peter of Pilton, who was on the committee of war for
Edinburghshire, 1649.9 He died in April 1653.^ He
married, first, Elizabeth, daughter of James Hali-
burton of Kirkton of Essie, merchant burgess of
Edinburgh, by whom he had a daughter,
(i) Christian.

He married, secondly, Marie Stirling, by whom he
had a son,

(ii) John of Pilton. On 27 July 1654 the lands of
Pilton and others were apprised from him
and his sister Christian.^
ii. Walter, who graduated at Edinburgh University
15 April 1645.9

He married, secondly (contract 10 October 1591),
Jean Stewart, youngest daughter of James, fifth Lord
Innermeath" (who married, secondly, Sir Alexander
Jardine of Applegarth), by whom he had issue : —

(3) Andrew, who, on 14 January 1604, was served heir-male to

his fatlier by his wife, Jean Stewart, in the barony of
Gairdin.i' On the same date his uncle, "William of Balbegj',
was served tutor to him.i^ In terms of the contract of
excambion made by his father he disponed the barony of
Gardin to Sir Robert Crichton of Cluny, assignee of William
Ruthven of Ballindene ; and he also assigned Airlywicht to
SirRobert.1^ He chose curators on 12 March 1607," tlie
next-of-kin on the father's side being Mr. Peter Rollok,
Bishop of Dunkeld, and Mr. John Rollok of Pitmeadie. He
died without issue before 5 August 1635. i°

(4) Petcr.^^ Captain Peter Rollo was charged with complicity in

the burning of Frendraucht, and, on 3 February 1631, he
appeared personally before the Privy Council and obliged
himself to appear again at any time before the end of
March on intimation being made at the domicile of Mr.
Peter Rollock of Piltoun, his uncle, under pain of 5000
merks. The charge against him was, however, with-
drawn.'" On 5 August 1635 he was served heir to his

1 Eeg. Mag. Sig. ^ Faculty List. ^ p, c. Peg., passim. * Justiciary
Records, Scot. Hist.Soc, i. 19. ^ Edin. Marr. Reg. ^ Acta Pari. Scot., vi.
" Edin. Tests. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig., 2S July and i August 165i. ^SirT.Hope's
Diary, 217. '<> Reg. of Deeds, xlvi. 452. " Forfar Retours, 38. '^ j^q.
Tut., 42. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 July 1607. '* Acts and Decreets, ccxxvi. 143.
15 Gen. Retours, 2153. i^ sir Walter's Test. " P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., iv.
135, etc.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO Ijftt

father, Sir Walter Rollo of Lawton.i He married, after
1626 and before 11 February 1634, Mary Stewart, daughter and
coheiress of John, fifth Earl of AthoU, and relict of James,
second Earl of Atholl of the Innermeath line. ^

(5) Elspeth.^

(6) Christian.'^

4. William of Oroftis and Balbegie, burgess of Dundee.

As nearest agnate he was served tutor to Andrew,
son of Sir Walter of Gardin, 14 January 1604. In
1604 there was turmoil in Dundee, caused by a clique,
headed by William Rollo of Balbegie, ambitiously
aspiring to the government of the burgh. William
Rollo was elected Provost, but the Privy Council
declared the election void, and confined him in
Stirling for two years.^ He died between 12 April
1610 and 13 December 1612.^ He was twice married,
but the name of his first wife does not appear. He
married, secondly, after 1588, Elizabeth, daughter of
Peter Hay of Megginch, and widow of Gilbert Gray of
Bandirran.^ She died 1 April 1600.^ He had issue : —

(1) James of Balbegy, married Euphame Ramsay,^ with issue :—

i. James of Monkisholm, who married Margaret,
daughter of William Goldman, bailie of Dundee, i"
and died before 22 February 1656."
ii. Eupharne, married to Andrew, eldest son of Charles
Rollo, burgess of Perth.

(2) George.^'''

(3) Robert, burgess of Dundee. ^^

(4) Jonet.^^

(5) Isabel, married to George, son of Peter Hay of Rattray. ^^

5. Andrew of Oorstoun was, with his brothers, accused

by Lord Blphinstone of oppression on 26 August 1579.^^
On 17 May 1584 Andro Rollok, brother of the Laird
of Duncrub, was one of thirty-nine guilty or suspected
persons charged to appear and answer before the
Council when warned, under pain of rebellion." He
was living 26 July 1611.^'

6. Peter of Pilton, Bishop of Dunkeld, and Lord of Session.

1 Gen. Eetours, 2153. 2 Scots Peerage, i. 448. ^ Sir Walter's Test. ;
Edin. Tests., 26 October 1603. « Ibid. ^ P. C. Reg., vii. 292, 735. 6 md.,
viii. 452 ; ix. 509. ^ Scots Peerage, v. 220. « Edin. Tests. ^ Reg. Mag.
Sig., 7 February 1621. 1° Laing Charters, 2352. " Forfar Retours.
12 Reg. Brechin, ii. 362. i^ ji^g^ of Deeds, cclxxviii. 131. " P. C. Reg.,
ix. 509. 16 Reg. of Deeds, vol. cclxxx, 18 January 1619. i^ p ^ Reg., iii,
220, 225. " Ibid., 664. is ji^g, Mag. Sig., 3 March 1612.

192 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

He was educated for the law both at home and
abroad, and passed advocate prior to 1573.^ His
Majesty's licence for election [as titular Bishop of
Dunkeld] was granted to the Dean and Chapter 28
February 1584, and his letter for consecration 26
March 1585.^ The General Assembly in 1586 appointed
a commission of ministers to try him, ' if they found
any occasione of slander in his life and conversatione
and doctrine.' ^ As the patrimony and rent of the
bishopric had become exhausted by the grants of his
predecessors, an Act of Parliament was passed, on
8 June 1594, whereby in consideration of ' the ser-
vice and guid oflSces done be the said Piter, bischoip
of Dunkeld, in the publict affaires of the kirk and
commoun weill of this countrie ' tlie superiority of the
temporality of the bishopric was granted to him for
life." In July 1587 he was appointed a member of the
Privy Council.^ On 8 March 1595 the King put him
on a leet of three for a vacant judgeship in the Court
of Session, but he was not elected by the Lords of
Session.^ On 19 May of the following year, how-
ever, he was admitted an Extraordinary Lord on
the resignation of the Earl of Montrose.' He ac-
companied the King to England in 1603,^ and was
naturalised there, and had an appointment as Comp-
troller of the Household.^ He returned to Scotland
before March 1605,^° when negotiations were in
progress for obtaining his surrender of the bishopric
of Dunkeld. On 19 January of that year the lords
commissioners of the kirk pointed out to the King
that the bishopric was held by one who had no
public function in the kirk and that it was an ex-
ceedingly poor see, scarcely worth 400 merks Scots,
and asked that it might be conferred on a clergyman,
James Nicolson. Lord Balmerino and the Laird of
Lauriston were deputed to treat with Rollock, to
whom the King proposed to grant the deanery of

^ Diet. Nat. Biography, citing 'Books of Sederunt.' ^ Fasti, i. 837.
3 Book of the Universal Kirk, 667, 690. * Acta Pari. Scot., iv. 76.
° Ibid., iii. 444. ^ Brunton and Haig, citing ' Books of Sederunt.' ^ Ibid.
8 Spottiswoode, 476. » Keith's Bishops, 98; Fasti, ii. 837. i" P. C. Reg.,
vii. 24.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 193

York by way of compensation.' Eventually RoUock
demitted the bishopric in February 1607, receiving
£20,000 Scots in lieu of the deanery of York,' and was
thenceforth known as Mr. Peter Rollock of Pilton.^
On 20 December 1609 he was deprived of his oflBce
as an Extraordinary Lord of the Session, and Mr. John
Spotswood, Bishop of Glasgow, put in his place."
Rollock wrote to the King, claiming to have served
him faithfully, and praying for a renewal of the royal
favour.^ The whole Scottish bench of fifteen Lords
supported Rollock's appeal, in a joint letter to the
King of date 11 January 1610.' On 5 April 1610 the
King by letter ' restored him to his place extra-
ordinar,' and on 16 May he took his seat with the
title of Lord Piltoun,' and continued in his post till
1 February 1620, when he resigned, and was succeeded
by Lord Erskine.®

An attempt was made on his life on 21 September
1611. Two sons of Matthew Finlayson of Killeith,
with whom he had a lawsuit, waylaid him at the
back of Inverleith on his way from Restalrig to Pilton
House, and shot at him with pistols, which, however,
missed fire.* On 30 April 1616 he was re-admitted to
the Privy Council,'" from which he had been removed
in 1610, and attended its deliberations with great
regularity till 25 September 1625." He died between
31 March 1631 and 30 June 1632.'' He married, firsts
c. 1594, Christian Cant, sister of Captain David Cant,
and widow of Colonel Sir Henry Balfour and of Captain
John Balfour ; " and, secondly, Elizabeth Weston,
widow of John Fairlie of Bruntsfield, who was his
future wife 1 September 1607, and who died October
1621.'" He had no lawful issue, but left a natural son,
Walter, who was with his father when the above-
mentioned attempt on his life was made.

1 Original Letters relating to the Ecclesiastical Affairs of Scotland,
i. 11, 359* 2 Fasti, ii. 837. ^ p. c. Beg., vii. xix. * Calderwood, vii.
53. ^ Original Letters, ut supra, 223. ^ ijjioi., 225; Melrose Papers,
76. '' Brunton and Haig; see also Letters, etc., of James VI., 186.
* Brunton and Haig, citing Pitmedden ms. ^ P. C. Beg., ix. 260. i" Ibid.,
X. 11 Ibid., 2nd ser., i. 136. 12 ma,^ 2nd ser., iv. 193; Beg. Mag. Sig.,
30 June 1632. J^ Laing Charters, 3314 ; Scots Brigade in Holland, i. 43.
" P. C. Beg., ix. 84.

VOL. VII. N

194 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

7. MarjoriCj married, first, about 1555,* to George

Graham of Inchbrakie ; and, secondly, about 1579,^
to John Graham of Balgowne. She died 24 February
1625.^

8. Mary, married to Laurence Oliphant of Newton, and

had issue/

9. Janet, who, on 20 March 1554-55, was offered in

marriage to John Callander, grandson and heir of
Robert Callender of IManer/ She was married to
Andrew Blair of Rossieochill/

10. Margaret, married to William Drummond of Belli-

clon.'
Andrew RoUo of Duncrub had also two illegitimate
sons,

11. Humphry, 'at the Mylne of Findone,' who received

letters of legitimation 14 January 1588-89.^ He died
in France 12 June 1601.^ He married Ohristiane
Chalmer, with issue one son, Humphry.

12. Charles, burgess of Perth,'" who witnessed the Letters

of Slains mentioned above.

George Rollo of Duncrub was infeft in the barony of
Duncrub on his father's resignation in 1540," and was
served heir of his father in the barony of Edindonyng
1 November 1573, and received sasine of the same, which
had been eight years in non-entry, 12 March 1573-74.'^ On

5 November 1569 he sold the lands of Balkello to Gilbert
Ogilvy of Ogilvy." He acquired the lands of Petmady and
others in the stewartry of Strathearn, and received a Grown
charter of these lands to himself in liferent, and to his
brother Walter and his heirs in fee, of date 23 March
1576-77.'" He got a confirmation of a charter, formerly
granted to the late Andrew Rollo of Duncrub, of the lands
of Easter Rossie, etc., dated 4 November 1579.'^ He died

6 May 1581.'® He married, about November 1549, Isobella,

1 Or and Sable, 20. 2 j^fj^^ 27. 3 st. Andrews Tests., 11 March 1625.
^ Olijjhants in Scotland, Ixxii. ^ Protocol Book of J. Harlaw in Register
House. ^ Condie Charters. " House of Drummond, 163 ; Liber Insule
Missarum, 133. » Reg. Mag. Sig. ^ Edin. Tests. '° Reg. Mag. Sig.
" Ibid. i!J Perth Retours, 32; Exch. Rolls, 20, 455. ^^ ji^g. Mag. Sig.,
24 November 1569. >* Ibid, i^ Ibid, le Crawfurd; Exch. Rolls, xxi.
474.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 105

only daughter of Sir William Moncreiff of that Ilk/ but had
no issue, and was succeeded by his brother James.

James Rollo of Duncrub. In 1534 he held a position in
the Royal Household.^ Between 1541 and 1546 he acquired
from Alexander Thane certain lands in the barony of
Edindonyng, and from them is sometimes designated as of
Tlianesland/

He succeeded his brother George in May 1581, and on 1
June 1582 he took sasine of the baronies of Duncrub
and Edindonyng." On 21 May 1582 he was served heir
of his brother George in an annualrent of six merks of
lands of Haltoun of Inneraritie in Over-Oorstoun, in Mill of
Cambistoun in the barony of Downie, and in an annualrent
of 40s. of the lands of Balkerrie in the barony of Essie.
He died in May 1584. ^ He married (contract 5 January
1569-70') Agnes, daughter of Robert OoUace of Balna-
moon (who married, secondly, Peter Oliphant of Turings)5
by whom he had issue : —

1. Andrew, first Lord Rollo.

2. Archibald.

3. Marion, married (charter in implement of contract

1 January 1608) to Sir James Bruce of Powfoulis, and
died 24 December 1642.^

4. Elizaheth, married, as second wife (contract 31 July

1598), to Sir James Stewart of Ballechin, and had
issue.'

I. Andrew Rollo of Duncrub was born in 1577, and
being in pupillarity on his father's death in 1584, his uncle,
Sir Walter Rollo of Garden, administered his affairs. He
received sasine of the baronies of Duncrub and Edindonyng
on attaining majority on 29 January 1598-99.^° On 9 July
1603 John Grahame of Balgowne became cautioner for him
in £100 to buy from Sir Michael Balfour the legal outfit of
arms." He was knighted by James vi. before 1613. On 12

1 Seg. Mag. Sig., 28 February 1552-53. 2 Accounts of Lord High
Treasurer, vi. 203. ^ Laing Charters, 451 ; Third Rep. Hist. MSS. Com.,
406. * ^iccA. iJoZ^s, xxi. 474. ^ Forfar Retours, 565. ^ Crawfurd. '^ Deeds,
xiii. 124. 8 Stirling Tests. ; Proc. of Soc. of Antiq., xiii. 168. ^ Reg. of
Deeds, cxxii. 1 September 1606; Douglas's -Baronagre, 489 ; Stewart's Hist.,
109 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 February 1604. lo Exch. Rolls, xxiii. 423. " P. C.
Reg., vi. 795.

196 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

November 1613 he was appointed a Justice of the Peace
for Perthshire.' He was one of the Commissioners of the
Barons in the Parliaments of 1621 and 1630 ; ^ and voted
for the ratification of tlie Articles on 4 August 1621.^ On
13 June 1622 he and his eldest son James received a licence
to go abroad for three years/ In 1633 he was appointed
Sheriff of Perthshire. On 24 September 1638 he was
appointed a Commissioner to superintend the subscribing
of the King's Covenant in the county. He does
not appear to have taken an active part in the civil
wars owing to advancing years. At first his sympathies
were with the Covenanters, but after the execution of
Charles i. he joined the Royalist party. By letters patent,
dated at Perth 10 January 1651, Charles ii. created him
LORD ROLLO OF DUNCRUB,' with remainder to his
heirs-male whomsoever.

In 1654 he was fined by Oliver Cromwell sBlOOO sterling,*
for his adherence and attachment to the royal family. He
added considerably to the family estates. In 1615 he pur-
chased Kincladie from David Rollo of Powis ; on 26 June
1621 he received a Crown charter of the barony of Rossie ; '
on 5 February 1639 he purchased the lands of Kjppans, etc.,
in the barony of Gleneagles, Perthshire ; * and in 1644 he
obtained a Crown charter of the barony of Tillicultrie in
Clackmannanshire, which was united to the barony of
Duncrub." He died on 22 May 1659," having married
Catharine Drummond, youngest daughter of James, first
Lord Maderty," and had (besides four children who died
young) :—

1. James, second Lord Rollo.

2. Sir John, of Bannockburn, born 22 February 1602.'^ On

25 July 1636 Charles i. granted to John Rollo, second
son of Sir Andrew Rollo of Duncrub, knight, and
Isabella Cockburn, his wife, a charter of the lands
of Bannockburn and Skeok in Stirlingshire. The
charter incorporated these lands into the free barony

1 p. C. Reg., X. 168. 2 Acta Pari. Scot, iv. 5936 ; v. 208a. 3 p. c. Reg.
xii. 549, 558. * Ibid., xii. 738. ^ j^^g^ Mag. Sig. « Acta Pari. Scot.,
vi. pt. ii. 320. 7 Beg. Mag. Sig. ^ Ibid. » Ibid, i" Family MS. " Ibid. ;
House of Drummond, 185. '^ Family MS. Hereafter, unless otherwise
stated, details of births, deaths and marriages are derived £i-om a
Family ms.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 197

of Bannockburn.^ In 1643 'John Rollo of Bannock-
burn ' was one of the Commissioners for Stirling-
shire/ and he sat on committees of war 1643-44 and
1648-49. In 1652 ' Sr. Jo. Rolock of Bannockburne '
is one of the signatories to a commission appointing
two representatives of Stirlingshire to a congress,
whose object was the incorporation of Scotland in
England.^ He was therefore knighted between 1649
and 1652, probably by Charles ii. on his visit to
Scotland. In 1661-63 Sir John Rollo of Bannockburn
is mentioned among the Commissioners of Supply
for Stirlingshire." He was one of those who were
excepted from the full benefits of the Act of Indem-
nity 1662, and was fined £600 for his disloyalty during
the recent troubles.^ In 1663 he was appointed a
Justice of the Peace. He died in March 1666, and
leaving no issue-male he was succeeded in the barony
of Bannockburn by his nephew Andrew, Lord Rollo,
who was served heir-male and conquest-special to
him in the same on 14 March 1672. In this retour
he is described as ' miles baronettus,' but this is an
error. He married, first (contract 10 September 1635),*
Isabella, daughter of Sir William Cockburn of Lang-
ton, knight, by whom he had issue : ' —

(1) Marion, married, first, to Robert Forrest, minister at

Abbotshall; and, secondly, to James Bruce, alias Forsyth
of Garvell.8

(2) Helen, married to James Pearson of Kippenross, and had

issue.

(3) Anna, married to George Graham of Pitcairns, afterwards of

Monzie, and had issue.

Sir John married, secondly, Annabel, daughter
of Sir John Buchanan of that Ilk,^ by whom he had
issue : —

(4) Anndbella, married, on 27 February 1677, by Robert, Bishop of

Brechin, within the North-East Kirk, to David Drummond
of Invermay.io She died in February 1693, and was buried
in Holyrood Abbey Church."

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. ^ Acta Pari. Scot., vi. ^ Stirlings of Keir, 458.
* Acta Pari. Scot., vii. ^ Ibid., vii. 427a. ^ Eeg. of Deeds, ccccxci. f. 447.
''Rollo Writs. ^ Fasti, ii. 520; Mor. Diet., 5796, where she is, however,
incorrectly called sister of Lord Rollo. ^ Gen. Beg. Inhib., 26 July and
7 August 1667. "^ Edin. Marr. Reg. " Greyfriars Reg.

198 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

He married, thirdly (contract 27 August 1654),
Helen, daughter of Sir William Sinclair of Roslin,' by
whom he had : —

(5) Joanna, married, in 1678, to Sir Alexander Innes of

Cockstoun.^
(G) Isabella, who died, unmarried, before 8 May 1683.'

3. Laurence of Rossy, born 15 March 1604/ In a Crown

charter, dated 5 February 1639, he is described as
'Master Laurence Rollo, tliird lawful son of Sir
Andrew Rollo of Duncrub, knight.' ' He was a
Royalist, and taken prisoner by the Covenanters and
lodged in St. Andrews in December 1645.' On 28
July 1662 'Mr. Laurence Rollo of Rossie ' was
appointed on a commission for trying witches.'' He
married Catherine, daughter of Alexander Peebles,
Provost of Perth.^

4. Andreiu, born March 1605.^ Graduated at St. Andrews

in 1626. He was appointed minister of Duns in 1637 ;
was deposed by the General Assembly, 1638, for
signing a declinature of theii' authority, but on
declaring his recantation in the parish church was
reponed. In July 1649 he was again deposed, but
this sentence was taken off by the Synod of Perth
and Stirling on 13 October 1652.'° In the same year
he became minister of Dunning. He married, first,
Isabella, daughter of Mr. David Lindsay of Dun-
kenny. Bishop of Edinburgh ; " secondly, in May 1654,
Helen Oliphant, eldest daughter of William Oliphant
of Pitlochie, widow of Mi\ Patrick Murray of Wood-
end, who had died before May 1648 ; ^^ thirdly, on 2
June 1659, Helen Mercer, widow of James Crichton
of Wester Aldie." He died in May 1668, leaving
issue : '* —

(1) Andrew, who died, without issue, before 4 January 1672.'*

(2) David, apprenticed to Mungo "Wood, merchant in Edinburgh,

9 September 1663. '^ He married, on 15 September 1668,
Bethia, daughter of Mr. Robert Laurie, Bishop of Brechin."

' Gen. Reg. Inhib., ut supra. ^ Riddell's Ms. Baronetage. ^ Stirling
Tests. * Rollo Writs. * jtcg. Mag. Sig. 8 Acta Pari. Scot., vi. pt. i. 488.
7 P. C. Reg., 3rd ser., i. 245. « Rollo Writs; Reg. of Deeds, Dxlvii. 429.
9 Ibid. 10 Fasti, ii. 757. i' Rollo Writs. '^ Perth Sasines, viii. 26;
Gask Charters at date. '^ Perth Sasines, i. 462. '* Dunblane Tests.
'* 6en. Retours, 5535. '" Reg. Apprentices. ''^ Edin. Reg.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 199

(3) Isobel, married to James Blair of Corbs.

(4) Jean, married (contract 5 September 1665) to John Stewart of

Killiechassie.^

5. Sir William Bollo, born March 1613.^ He graduated
at the University of Glasgow, towards the library of
which he contributed ^620, c. 1635.^ He was an active
and consistent Royalist throughout the troublous
times in which he lived. Despite a congenital lame-
ness he joined the King's army, and when Montrose
came to Durham on 15 March 1644 ' Captain Mr.
William Rollock, captain of General King's life-guard
of horse,' finding his own commander too 'slow,'
became ' Major with the Earl of Montrose.' For the
rest of his life he was one of the most devoted and
trusted of Montrose's officers. He took part in the
abortive attempt on Scotland in the spring of 1644.
Later in the summer he and Lord Ogilvy, meanly
disguised, were despatched into Scotland, where they
travelled for a fortnight, bringing back despairing
news of the King's cause ; and when Montrose
decided to steal secretly into Scotland, disguised as a
groom. Major RoUo was one of his two chosen com-
panions and guides. On 1 September was fought the
battle of Tippermuir, which resulted in a victory for
Montrose, whose cavalry is said to have consisted of
three horses, ' whereof two were for his own saddle,
and the third for Sir William Rollock 's, who being
somewhat lame from his childhood, could not well
march on foot.'" William Rollo had charge of the
left wing at the battle of Aberdeen, 13 September
1644, after which he was probably knighted. Next
day Montrose sent a despatch to the King by ' my
worthy friend and your Majesty's brave servant, Sir
William Rollock.' When returning from Oxford to
the North Rollo fell into the hands of Argyll, and,
according to Wishart, only obtained remission from a
sentence of death by consenting to a proposition to
murder Montrose. But it is more probable that he

^ Deeds, Durie, 2 December 1671. ^ RqUo Writs ; Beg. Mag. Sig.
(1620-33), 1342, ^ jj^y^^^^ Univ. Glasg., iii. 478. * Guthry's Memoirs,
164.

200 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

was released thi-ough the intervention of his brother
Sir James, who became cautioner for him in £20,000
to re-enter his person in ward by a certain date.'
On being sent back to Montrose he disclosed the
whole matter. On 11 February 1645 a decree of for-
feiture was passed against James, Earl of Montrose,
Captain William Rollo, and others.'^ With the
Viscount of Aboyne he shared the command of the
left wing at the battle of Alford, 2 July 1645. In the
course of the march southwards he is reported to
have put to flight 200 of the enemy with but ten
horsemen. ' Sir Williame Rolloke ' was one of few
excepted by name from the benefits of an Act of
amnesty passed 7 August 1645.^ At the disastrous
battle of Philiphaugh, 13 September 1645, Sir William
Rollo was among the prisoners, and was executed at
Glasgow on 21 October 16^5.'

6. Margaret, born 10 January 1609, married to Sir John

Druramond of Carnock,^ and had issue.

7. Jean, born 13 February 1615, married, first (contract

30 September 1652), to Robert Rollo of Powhouse,'
and had issue ; and, secondly, to John Drummond of
Pitkellonie.''

8. Anna, born 20 March 1619, married, first (contract

13 May 1633^), to William Mercer of Olavage, and
had issue ; and, secondly, to Major Drummond of
Pitcairnis, and had issue. She died 21 October
1658.

9. Isahell, born 19 February 1621, married, as his second

wife, to William Halliday of Tullibole, and had issue.
10. Marion, born 10 August 1627.

II. James, second Lord Rollo, was born on 11 December
1600.^ He had the honour of knighthood conferred on him
by Charles i. on his visit to Scotland in 1633, and upon his
father's resignation obtained from that King a charter of
the barony of Duncrub, etc., 18 March 1642.'° In 1622 he re-

1 Acta Pari. Scot, vi. pt. i. 587. 2 j^id., 313, ^ Ibid., 465, ♦ Decdsof
Montrose, 157. ■' House of Dru»imond,\9>b. "^ ZJceri's, Durie, 27 February
1672. " House of Drummond, 185, 8 Perth Sas., vi. 336. ^ Family MS.
I'' Eeg. Mag. Sig.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 201

ceived a licence to go abroad with liis father for three years.'
On 18 September 1634 he was appointed a Justice of the
Peace for Perthshire,^ and in 1638 he was appointed to
superintend the subscribing of the King's Covenant in that
county.^ Sir James was closely connected with the two
great rivals in the fight between King and Covenant ; his
first wife was a sister of Montrose, and his second wife was
a sister of Argyll. ' Thus he was brother-in-law to both
Caesar and Pompey."* He sided with the Covenant, and
was a colonel of horse in Perthshire, and served on Com-
mittees of War 1646-49.= In May 1643 ' Sir James RoUok
and Sir Mungo Campbell were, by the Marquess of Argyll
and the rest, commissionated to go to Montrose, and to
make offer that, if he would leave off his counter-working
and comply with them, all his debts should be discharged,
and himself preferred to the highest place of command
next to General Lesley.' ® Shortly after, at the interview
between Mr. Alexander Henderson and Montrose, Sir James
was also present. He was with Argyll during Montrose's
campaign, and, on the day before the battle of Inverlochy,
accompanied him on his barge.' He was a Commissioner
for Revaluation of Clackmannanshire 1649 ; ^ a Commis-
sioner of Supply for Perthshire 1655, 1656, 1659 ; a Com-
missioner of Excise 1661.® In 1661 an Act of Parliament
was passed ratifying to him the barony of Duncrub and
burgh of Doning.'" He took a principal part in the obsequies
of the remains of Montrose in 1661." In 1662 he was fined
£6000 for his part in the troubles beginning in 1637.'^ In
1663 he was appointed a Justice of the Peace. He attended
Parliament 1661-63, 1665.^' ' The Lord Rollocke depairted
out of this life att his dwelling-house, and was interred att
Dinnen or thereby, the 12 of June [1669] att night.' '*

He married, first, on 24 April 1628, Dorothea Graham,
third daughter of John, Earl of Montrose, by his wife
Margaret Ruthven, daughter of William, Earl of Gowrie.
The great Marquess was present, and 'the feasting upon
this occasion . . . was scarcely less than at the funeral of

1 P. C. Beg., xii. 738. 2 Jbid., 2nd ser,, v. 385, ^ Ibid., vii. 77. * Napier's
Mem., 381. ^ Acta Pari. Scot, vi. pt. i. 516et passim. ^ Guthry's Mem., 129.
'■ Ibid., 178. 8 Acta Pari. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 2436. ^ Ibid., vi. passim.
1" Ibid., vii, 348. " Chiefs of Colquhoun, i, 273. 12 jicta Pari. Scot.,
vii, 4276, ^^ Ibid, passim 1* Lament's Diary, 209,

202 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

her father, and lasted from 22 to 29 April.' ' She died s.p.
16 May 1638, and was interred at Holyrood the 8 of June. *
He married, secondly, on 20 March 1642, Mary Campbell,
daughter of Archibald, seventh Earl of Argyll, by his
second wife Anne, fourth and youngest daughter of Sir
William Cornwallis of Broome (by Lucy, his wife, third
daughter and coheir of JoJiu Nevil, Lord Latimer), by whom
he had issue : —

1. Andrew, third Lord Rollo.

2. Archibald, a major in the Army. He was alive 7

September 1682.'

3. Margaret, married (contract 7 September 1682) to Sir

George Oliphant of Newton.*

4. Mary/'

III. Andrew, third Lord Rollo, succeeded his father in
1669. He was an active member of Parliament, and fre-
quently acted as Commissioner of Supply for Perthshire.'
On 14 March 1672 he was served heir-male and conquest
of Sir John Rollo of Bannockburn, knight, his uncle, in the
lands of Bannockburn and Skeoch.' In the same year the
lands and barony of Duncrub were ratified to him by Act
of Parliament,® and by another Act he was allowed to hold
a yearly fair at Doning.^ In the Revolution he favoured
William of Orange, and was one of the signatories to the
Act declaring the legality of the meeting of the Estates,
1689, and took the oath of allegiance.^" He was captain of
a troop of horse and was stationed in Dundee," when Vis-
count Dundee, coming up to the town, ' had almost sur-
prized the Lords Rollo and Kylsith. . . . Rollo on the first
alarm made his escape.' ^^ He suffered considerably in his
property, and his case for reparation was remitted to the
Privy Council 1693." He signed the Association for defence
of King William in 1696.'' He died 4 March 1701, and was
interred in the Church of Dunning.'^

'Before Martinmas [1670], the Lord Rollock, a young

' Canongate Mar. Reg.; Napier's Mem., 35. 2 Balfour's Annals.
2 House of Drummond ; Douglas's Peerage. * Perth Sasines, ix. 71 ;
Douglas's Peerage. ^ Mor. Diet., 5796. ^ Acta Pari. Scot. '' Stirling
Retours, 261. 8 j^^ta Pari. Scot., 376. » Ibid., 446. lo Ibid., ix. 96 ;
100a. " Ibid., ix. 27a, 54a, b. ^'^ Mem. of Lochiell, 238. 13 j^cta Pari.
Scot., ix. App. 926. >* Ibid., x. 106. ^^ Lament's Diary.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 203

man, maried Mistris [Margaret] Balfour, the Lord Burley
(who maried Sr William Balfowr, Knight of the Black Rod
att London, his daughter) his eldest daughter ; the mariage
feast stood at Burley, the busines being accomplished
sudenlie.' ^ By her (who died at Edinburgh 20 October
1734, and was interred at Greyfriars) he had issue (besides
eight children who died in infancy) : —

1. John, Master of RoUo, cornet in Colonel Cunningham's

Regiment of Dragoons. He was killed by Patrick
Graham, younger of Inchbrakie, 20 May 1695. They
were visiting at Invermay, where words passed be-
twixt the Master and Graham about drinking King
James's health,^ Going home on horseback after
supper they had an encounter. One of the witnesses
swore that he found the Master lying mortally
wounded, supported by Clevedge, who cried out,
' Such a horrid murder was never seen ' ; Bdmonston
said, ' I think not so ; I think it was fairly done ' ;
and he assisted Graham to make his escape. Graham
was by the Court of Justiciary, 11 November 1696,
fugitated for the murder and slaughter of umquhile
John, Master of Rollo.^

2. Robert, fourth Lord Rollo.

3. David, born July 1689, died 1707, and was buried at

Greyfriars.

4. Emilia, born 4 July 1676. She was married to William

Irving of Bonshaw, 25 August 1698, and died his
widow at Bonshaw, 20 March 1747, aged seventy-
one, leaving issue."

5. Isabella, married, before February 1703, to Robert

Johnston of Wamphray, and had issue. She died
before 1 June 1742.'

6. Jean, born 11 December 1680. In December 1746 an

order had been issued against the wearing of tartan.
' Mrs. Jean Rollo, an old maiden lady in the Canon-
gate, and sister of the present Lord Rollo, was the only
prisoner, and was brought before the Justice-Clerk and

' Lamont's Diary, 223. 2 Cal. of State Papers, Domestic, 1695, pp.
336, 339 ; Maclaurin's Criiii. Cases, 10. 3 Wood's Douglas's Peerage, ii.
398. See a somewhat different version of the story in Or and Sable,
226. * Bonshaw ms. ^ Dumfries Tests.

204 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

Lord Albemarle, and after some very silly trifling
questions being asked about her tartan gown she
was dismissed.' ^ She died at Inchdairnie 21 April
1760.
7. Susanna, married, 1 May 1710, to Hugh Gillespie of
Ohirriebelly in Ireland, and had issue.

IV. Robert, fourth Lord Rollo, was born on 12 June
1679,^ and succeeded his father in 1701. He took the oath
and his seat in Parliament 11 May 1703 and voted for the
Treaty of Union. He was a Oommissioner of Supply 1702 ^
and 1704.* He assisted at the great council of the Jacobites
26 August 1715.^ He took an active part in the rising, being
appointed to command the Perthshire squadron in spite
of the opposition of Mar, who supported his brother-in-
law, Colonel Hay.' He was at Sheriffmuir, but surrendered
in the following spring, and was lodged in Inverness.
General Wightman writing from there, under date 10 March
1716, says : ' General Cadogan writes me word there
is a man of warr will be forthwith orderd to this place to
carry Lord Rawloe, and all the rest of the gentlemen
prisoners to Edinburgh . . . and I wish with all my heart
I was just taking my leave of them here, for they are a
dam'd plague to me.' ' He was prisoner in Edinburgh so
late as 6 May 1717, but eventually received a pardon.
In 1747 a pension of £200 was granted to him. He died at
Duncrub on 8 March 1758, and was buried in Dunning
Ohurch.

He married, 4 June 1702, Mary, eldest daughter of Sir
Henry Rollo of Woodside, by Margaret, eldest daughter of
Sir John Young of Lenzie ; and by her (who died at Perth
16 April 1765, aged eighty) he had issue (besides five chil-
dren who died in infancy) : —

1. Andrew, fifth Lord Rollo.

2. Henry, born at Blackness Castle (of which Sir Harry

Rollo was governor) on 12, and baptized there 26,
June 1705.^ He died s.p. at London 2 July 1745, hav-
ing married, 25 July 1724, Anne, daughter of Colonel

1 Lyon in Mourning, ii. 111. 2 Family MS. ^ Acta Pari. Scot., xi.
4046. * Ibid. ^ Rae's Hist. « Sinclair's Memoirs, 80. ^ Chiefs of Grant,
ii. 99. 8 Carriden Reg.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 205

James Johnstone and Isabel Ruthven, Baroness
Ruthven. She is said to have married, secondly,
Frederick Bruce of Bunzeon, Fife/

3. John, sixth Lord Rollo.

4. James, born 26 August 1713. Died 26 March 1732.

5. Clement Sobieski, born 24 May 1720. Died 14 January

1762,^ having married, 4 August 1756, Amelia Maria,
eldest daughter of John Irving of Bonshaw, and had

i. Mary, born 16 May 1757. Died at Perth 12 October 1776.

ii. Robert, born 28 November 1758. Captain in 42nd Regiment
of Foot, who settled in America about 1784. He married
Janet, daughter of James Graeme of Garvock.^

iii. John, born 7 January 1761. Barrack-master at Perth, and
died there 29 December 1821.

6. William Robert Dunbar, born 25 December 1729. Died

8 April 1744.

7. Mary, born 25 June 1709. Married, 11 February 1731,

to David Drummond of Pitkellonie, and had issue.
Died at Duncrub 3 July 1739, and interred at
Muthil.

8. Jean, born in the Oastle of Edinburgh, ' where the

Lord Rollo, her father, was then prisoner for serving
his King and countrey,' 6 May 1717.* Married, 29
August 1749, to her cousin-german, Captain Robert
Johnstone of Wamphray (who became a colonel in the
service of the States of Holland), and had issue. She
died at London 9 January 1780 ; her husband 20
February 1780.

9. Isabel, born 22 November 1718. Married, at Duncrub,

to John Aytone of Inchdairnie, 29 September 1746,
and had issue. Died at Inchdairnie 24 November
1751.

V. Andrew, fifth Lord Rollo, born at Duncrub 18 Novem-
ber 1703. He entered the Army at the age of forty. He
was at the battle of Dettingen 1743, and behaved so well
in that engagement that he was promoted to a company
in the 22nd Regiment of Foot, of which he had the appoint-
ment of major 1 June 1750, and of lieutenant-colonel 26
October 1756. He afterwards served in the West Indies

'- "Wood's Douglas's Peerage. ^ Musgrave's Obituary. ^ Burke's Com.'
moners, iv. 126. * Family ms.

206 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

with great distinction, and had the rank of colonel in the
Army 19 February 1762, also that of brigadier-general in
America. His health being greatly impaired by his exer-
tions and the unhealthy climate, he was obliged to leave
Cuba in July 1762. He arrived in England in October, and
dying at Leicester 2 June 1765, was buried with military
honours in St. Margaret's Churchyard there, where a black
marble tomb with warlike trophies commemorates his
services. He married, first, on 22 April 1727, Catharine
Murray, daughter of Lord James Murray of Dowally, third
son of John, Marquess of Atholl, and by her (who died at
Bristol 28 July 1763) he had (besides five children who died
young) :—

1. Johfif Master of Rollo, born 6 December 1736. He had

an ensign's commission in the 22nd Regiment of Foot
1752 ; a lieutenancy in the same regiment 1756 ; a
company in the 77th Foot 1760 ; was major of
brigade to his father in the West Indies, and died at
Martinique 24 January 1762, unmarried.

2. Anna, born 24 October 1729, died at Mahon, in Minorca,

9 December 1746.
He married, secondly, at Edinburgh, 16 February 1765,
Elizabeth, second daughter of James Moray of Abercairney,
but had no issue by her, who died at Abercairney 6 May
1781.

VI. John, sixth Lord Rollo, was born on 6 February 1708.
He succeeded his brother Andrew in 1765. He died at
Duncrub 26 March 1783. He married, first, Cecilia, daughter
of James Johnstone, merchant in Edinburgh, and sister of
Chevalier Johnstone.^ She died in Banff 21 June 1746. By
her he had (besides five children who died young) : —

1. James, seventh Lord Rollo.

2. Joanna, born 29 July 1745, married to John Carmichael

in Blairsroar.
He married, secondly, Mary, daughter of Mr. John
Kennedy, Minister of Peterculter. By her he had no issue.
He married, thirdly, Jane M^^atson, daughter of Alexander
Watson, merchant in Aberdeen, but by her had no issue.
She died at Perth 19 April 1784.

* Lang's Prince Charles Edward, 84.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 207

VII. James, seventh Lord Rollo, was born 8 March 1738.
He succeeded his father in 1783. He was an officer in the
Marine Forces, and served at the taking of Pondichery
and Manilla. He died at Duncrub 14 April 1784. He
married, at Edinburgh, 4 December 1765, his cousin-german,
Mary, eldest daughter of John Aytoun of Inchdairnie, in
Fife, and by her (who died at her house in Albany Street,
Edinburgh, 24 April 1817 0 had issue : —

1. John, eighth Lord Rollo.

2. Roger, born 6 April 1777, was an officer in the Royal

Regiment of Artillery, and thereafter collector of the
customs at Ayr. He died 5 March 1847. He married,
at Glasgow, 24 February 1801, Eliza, youngest
daughter of Captain Hunt of the 6th Regiment of
Foot, and grand-daughter of John Bowman of Ash-
grove, and by her (who died at Ayr 12 August 1826 ')
had issue : —

(1) James (major), born 28 December 1801, died 15 February 1844.

Married, 21 April 1834, Mary Anne Keogh, and by her (who
died 18 July 1877) had issue:—

1. Andrew Fit z James Cunninghame Rollo Bowman
Ballantine, of Ashgrove and Castlehill, born 1
February 1835, died 1891. Married Annie Harriet
Curzon, only child of Lieut. -Colonel John Chalmers,
and had a son,

(i) James Cunningham, born 6 August 1865,
died, unmarried, 1892.
ii. Robert Roger, died 16 August 1864.
ill. Eliza, married, 1861, to James C. Howden, M.D.
iv. Annahella, married, 1862, to William Vost, and has
issue.

(2) John Ballantine, born 12 July 1803, died 1887. He married,

first, 16 April 1833, "Williamina, daughter of Robert Robinson
of Duncanzemere, by whom he had,
i. Williamina Eliza.
He married, secondly, 10 February 1839, Janet, daughter
of John Grey of Kilmarnock, and by her, who died 23 June
1868, had issue : —

ii. John, born 20 February 1847, married, 1888, Frances

Anne Payne,
iii. Cecilia Anne, married, 13 July 1869, to James Thomson,

and has issue,
iv. Jessie, married, 3 April 1866, to Archibald Currie.
V. Jemima.

(3) Roger.

(4) Mary Isabella, married, 15 July 1836, to General William

M'Pherson, and died 1882, leaving issue.

1 Scotsman, No. 15. 2 jua., No. 699.

208 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

(5) Margaret Bowmayi, married, first, 2 January 1841, to Joseph
Harriman of Tivoli, Cumberland, and had issue ; secondly,
3 January 1856, to Charles Edouard Napoleon Dorr, grandson
of Comtesse de Mont Louis ; and died 5 February 1908.
She was the last survivor of the guests at the Eglinton
Tournament.

3. James, born 1778, died 21 November 1801.

4. Isabella, born 8 October 1766, died 5 February 1842/

5. Jane, born 29 September 1768. Died October 1838.

Married, at Edinburgh, 31 Marcli 1795, to Oaptain
Patrick Hunter of the Bengal Infantry, and had issue.

6. Mai-y, born 15 December 1770, and died 3 May 1840.

7. Elisabeth Cecilia, born 30 November 1771. Married,

at Edinburgh, 14 November 1799, to James Carstairs
Bruce of Balchristie, in Fife. She died 6 April 1861.

8. Margaret, born 16 June 1774, died young.

9. Barbara, born 3 September 1775, died at her house in

Albany Street, Edinburgh, 9 March 1824.'

VIII. John, eighth Lord Rollo, born 22 April 1773, suc-
ceeded his father 1784; had an ensign's commission in
the 3rd Regiment of Foot Guards 17 February 1790 ; served
on the Continent during the campaigns of 1793, 1794, and
1795 ; and quitted the Army April 1796, being then a
lieutenant in that regiment. He died at Edinburgh 24
December 1846,^ having married there, 12 June 1806, Agnes,
daughter of William Greig, Gayfleld Place, Edinburgh, and
by her (who died 3 February 1855) had issue : —

1. James, born 15 May 1808, died 7 September 1812.

2. William, ninth Lord Rollo.

3. John, born 1812, died 30 November 1876. He married,

first, 7 March 1854, Jane Hay, daughter of Robertson
James Paterson ; she died June 1873, leaving issue : —

(1) John, born March 1856, married, 29 April 1903, Mary, daughter

of Colonel Maitland, 72nd Bengal Native Infantry,

(2) James Arthur, born 1860.

(3) Robert William Ernest Hay, born 1865, died 25 March 1889.

(4) Martha Hay Paterson.

He married, secondly, on 25 September 1876, Jane,
daughter of Major James Marshall, H.E.I.O.S. She
died 7 March 1892.

1 Scotsman, No 2307. ^ Ibid., No. 438. ^ Index of Services of Heirs.

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 209

4. Robert, born 26 May 1814. Entered the Black Watch

as an ensign in 1832, and promoted to rank of lieu-
tenant-colonel in 1854 for distinguished service in the
field. For ten years was Adjutant-General and
Military Secretary in Canada; colonel Sutherland
Highlanders 1880 ; general 1881 ; Legion of Honour
and Fifth Class of the Medjidieh ; K.O.B., 1905. He
died 25 February 1907. He married, 20 March 1851,
Harriet Anne, eldest daughter of General Sir Henry
Ferguson-Da vie, Bart., but had no issue.

5. Mary, married, at Duncrub, on 27 March 1833,^ to

Captain Robert Knox Trotter, 17th Lancers, younger
of Ballindean, and had issue. Died 9 October 1886.

6. Martha, married, 20 September 1850, to Major-General

Richardson Robertson, C.B., of TuUiebelton, Ballathie,
and Kinnaird. Died 17 September 1857.

IX. William, ninth Lord RoUo, born 28 May 1809. He
died 8 October 1852.^ He married, at Edinburgh, 21 October
1834, Elizabeth, only daughter of John Rogerson of Dum-
crieff, Dumfriesshire,' and by her (who died 10 June 1836)
had an only son,

X. John Rogerson, tenth and present Lord Rollo, born
24 October 1835; educated at Trinity College, Cambridge
(M.A. 1856) ; a Representative Peer for Scotland, 1860-68 ;
J. P. and D.L. for Perthshire and Dumfriesshire. On 29
June 1869 he was created a Peer of the United Kingdom
with the title of BARON DUNNING OF DUNNING AND
PITCAIRNS, in the county of Perth.

He married, 15 October 1857, at the British Embassy,

Paris, his cousin Agnes Bruce, daughter of Lieut.-Colonel

Trotter of Ballindean, and by her (who died 2 May 1906)

has issue : —

1. William Charles Wordsworth, Master of Rollo, born 8

January 1860 ; lieut.-colonel 3rd Batt. Black Watch.

He married, 21 March 1882, Mary Eleanor, daughter

of Beaumont Williams Hotham, Esq., and has,

Rosalind Mary Agnes, born 18 June 1896.

1 Scotsman, No. 1380. ^ Index of Services of Heirs. ^ Scotsman, No.
1544.

VOL. VII. O

210 ROLLO, LORD ROLLO

2. Eric Norman, born 17 February 1861; Inspector,

Board of Agriculture. Married, 30 April 1888, Con-
stance Maud, daughter of Henry Booth Hohler of
Fawkham Manor, Kent, and has : —

(1) John Eric Henry, born 9 January 1889.

(2) William Hereward Charles, born 23 June 1890.

(3) Torfrida Henrietta Louisa, born 17 September 1891.

(4) Gylla Constance Susan, born 1 August 1899.

3. Herbert Evelyn, born 6 October 1864. Died at Christ-

church, New Zealand, 11 April 1893.

4. Bernard Francis, born 19 December 1868 ; M.A.

(Camb.) ; manager of the National Bank of Egypt,
Alexandria, 1899-1900, and in London 1901-6.

5. Gilbert de St. Croix, born 13 August 1872; married

24 August 1904, Margaret Freda Evelyn, second
daughter of Robert Craufurd Antrobus, and has : —

(1) Malcolm Rogerson, born 26 October 1906.

(2) Glory Evelyn, born 11 July 1905.

6. Agnes Catherine, born 3 October 1858 ; married, 31

January 1883, Rev. Robert Melvill Gore Browne, son
of the ]3ishop of Winchester, and has issue.

7. Constance Agnes, born 28 October 1862.

8. Cecily Agatha Agnes, born 2 September 1870.

9. Elizabeth Theresa Agnes, born 23 June 1874; died 1

September 1875.

Creations. — Lord RoUo of Duncrub, 10 January 1651, in
the Peerage of Scotland; Baron Dunning of Dunning and
Pitcairns, in the county of Perth, 29 June 1869, in the
Peerage of the United Kingdom.

Arms. — No arms have been recorded in the Lyon Register,
and they vary considerably in the different Armorial mss.
Sir James Balfour (c. 1630) is the sole authority for the
following blazon : Argent, a chevron engrailed sable between
three tigers' heads erased gules: in the Workman (Adv.
Lib.) MS. the same coat is given with boars' instead of
tigers' heads. In a seventeenth-century Armorial belong-
ing to Lord Crawford the arms are blazoned, Gules, a
chevron or between three boars' heads couped argent. In

ROLLO, LORD ROLLO 211

the Seton Armorial, probably of a still older date, they are
given as, Argent, on a chevron azure between three boars'
heads erased sable a mullet of the field ; and this mullet
appears in the version given in 'Gentlemen's Arms' ms.
for RoUo of Duncrub, Argent, on a chevron between three
boars' heads erased azure a mullet of the field. The ' Peers'
Arms ' (Lyon OflBce) ms. gives, Or, a chevron azure between
three boars' heads erased sable. The arms apparently
borne at the present day are, Or, a chevron between three
boars' heads erased azure.

Orest. — In ' Peers' Arms ' this is given as a hind's head
couped argent, but is now borne as a stag's head couped
proper.

Supporters. — These are given in ' Peers' Arms ' as two
hinds argent unguled or, but two stags proper are now
used.

Motto. — La Fortune passe partout.

[r. f. I.]

PRIMEOSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY

HE surname Primrose
occurs early both in Eng-
land and Scotland. The
Scottish family are sup-
posed to have taken their
name from the lands of
Primrose, near Dunferm-
line. But the Earl of
Rosebery's descent is
from a branch settled
before the Reformation
in the neighbourhood of
Culross Abbey. The ear-
liest recorded is —

Henry Primrose, born
not later than 1490, who
is mentioned in Oulross charters in 1543 ^ and onwards. He
was father^ of

1. William, burgess of Dysart, who married Margaret

Sandis,' and died 2 December 1592.* His brothers
Archibald, in Oulross, and Duncan were his executors-
dative.

2. Archibald, a monk of Oulross 20 February 1539-40,* and

onwards. After the dissolution he was Ohamberlain
of Oulross, being still styled Dene Archibald in 1567.*
He died 2 March 1593-94,' having married Alison
Pett.® Issue : —

* Reg. Mag, Sig., 8 December 1586. ^ j^cfg and Decreets, Ixiii. 379.
' Ibid. ; in Reg. Mag. Sig. she is called Margaret Strang. * Edin. Tests.
^ Laing Charters, 442, ^ Acts and Decreets, xl. 171. "^ Edin. Tests.
* Charge of the Temporality of Kirklands, North side of Forth, MS. in
Gen. Reg. Ho., fol. 281.

PRIMROSE, EARL OP ROSEBERY 2ia

(1) Mr. James, who in 1586 obtained a feu-charter of two-thirds

of the lands of Barhill and Barcruik,i and was styled por-
tioner of Barhill and burgess of Culross.^ In 1615 he was
resident in London, ^ and in 1616 was granted the monopoly
in Scotland of printing and selling a loyal book entitled
God and the King,'^ which involved him in much litigation
before the Privy Council. He died before 29 September
1624.* His wife was Margaret Maistertoun, mistress nurse
to Prince Henry,^ and he left two sons : —

1. Edward, who in 1627 was a lieutenant in the Earl of
Morton's Regiment, and had the misfortune to kill
a brother oflScer, for which he had a remission 10
July 1630.7 He married Elizabeth Merschell,* and
had issue.
ii. Harry, mentioned 1619.*

(2) Margaret, married to James Coneway in Leith ; *<> she and

her sister Agnes were executrices-dative to their father.

(3) Agnes, married to James Aitkin, merchant burgess of Culross,

afterwards styled of Middle Grange. They had a sasine 26
December 1611."

(4) Sara, died young. '^

Duncan^ bailie in Oulross 1580-81/^ who married Helen
Smyth ; " she was alive 1597, being then over eighty,
and blind. ^^ Issue : —

(1) Gilbert, admitted burgess of Edinburgh 19 February 1565-66 ;

appointed chirurgeon to King James vi., with a pension of
£100 Scots, 26 November 1576. i^ There was another letter
making him ' cheif and principall chirurgeon to our soverane
lord' with £200 Scots yearly, 30 August 1577,^^ which was
ratified by a third letter 1 June 1578 : ^^ this oflBce he held
till his death, at the age of eighty, 18 April 1616.19 jje mar-
ried, in or before 1568, Alison, daughter of John Grahame of
Claverhouse.^o by whom he had a daughter Marion, married,
first (contract dated 8 August 1588), to David Gourlay, bur-
gess of Edinburgh ; ^i secondly, to Sir Alexander Clerk of
PittencriefF, Provost of Edinburgh. She died in June 1837,
leaving issue by both marriages.^'^

(2) Peter, minister of Mauchline.^^ He was father of Peter Prim-

rose, minister of Crossmichael,^* of Margaret Primrose, wife
of William Spottiswood of Foular,^^ and perhaps of Duncan

^ 7 November, Abbreviatio Cartarum Feudifirme terrarum ecclesias-
ticarum, ms. in Gen. Reg. Ho., ii. 333 ; confirmed 24 November, Beg. Sec. Sig. ,
liv. 123. 2 Protocol Book of James Primrose, ms. in Gen. Reg. Ho. ^ Ibid.
« P. C. Beg., X. 538. ^ Deeds, ccclxxxi. 218. e P. C. Beg., v. 200. ^ Beg.
Mag. Sig. ^ Edin. Baptism Reg. » Deeds, cccii. 368, ^o jbid., cxxii. 53.
" Protocol Book of James Primrose. ^^ j^g^c^^^ cxxii. 53. " Inverkeithing
Burgh Writs. " Beg. Mag. Sig., 1 October 1586. i° P. C. Beg., v. 392,
" Beg. Sec. Sig., xliii. 127. " Ibid., xliv. 97. ^^ Ibid., xlv. 66. i* Edin,
Tests. 20 Beg. of Deeds, ix. 275. 21 jj^d., xxx. 348. 22 Edin. Tests. ;
Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 11. 23 p. c. Beg., ix. 695; Test, of Gilbert
Primrose. 24 Scott's Fasti, i. 719. 25 Original letter of Peter Primrose in
Gen. Reg. Ho. ; will of William Spottiswood, Glasgow Tests.

214 PRIMROSE, EARL OP ROSEBERY

Primrose, who succeeded his uncle as chirurgeon to the
King, and of Henry, Duncan's brother,* who was a notary
in Mauchline,^ and married Bessie Rodger.^

(3) Duncan, a witness in 1580.*

(4) Henry, who in 1586 had a gift of the prebend of Pitcairn, in

the collegiate church of Abernethy; which did not take
effect, the benefice being found not vacant.^ He had a
sasine 4 November 1614, being then styled mariner, son of
Duncan and brother of Gilbert.^

(5) Katherine, married to Alexander Coustoun, merchant bur-

gess of Culross J She and her son Robert are mentioned in
the chirurgeon's will.

4, David, of whom below.

5. Mause, married to Andrew Gibson in Oulross. She

died in November 1570 ; ^ her brothers Archibald and
David were her executors.

Peter Primrose, portioner of Kincardine, ancestor
of the Primroses of Burnbrae, who died in July 1584,*
may have been another son ; and James Primrose of
Newlands and Fodsmill, Clerk of Oulross, whose
Protocol Book in the Register House gives much
information about the Primroses, was perhaps son of
an unrecorded son of Henry.

David Primrose, in Oulross, whose paternity is inferred
from the occurrence of his name in the testament of Mause
Primrose above mentioned, died before 1574, having mar-
ried Janet Blaw, said to have been of the Oastlehill family,
who survived him." Issue : —

1. Henry, eldest son, was a burgess of Oulross, and died
31 August 1621 ; " having married (contract 19 May
1574) Margaret, daughter and coheir of Peter
Reidoch of Aberlednock.'^ By her, who died in Feb-
ruary 1619, he had issue : —

(1) David, who graduated at Edinburgh University in 1602, and
became an advocate. He died in 1651, his will being dated
22 April that year.^^ He married, first, 5 June 1608,** Marion
Purdie, sister and coheir of James Purdie of Kinnaldie,
lalay Herald, and widow of William Marjoribanks,

1 See Test, of Gilbert Primrose. '-' Laing Charters, 1940. 3 p, c. Reg.,
ix. 250. * Rep. of Deeds, Ixxxii. 178. ^ Acts and Decreets, ciii. 403.
•* Protocol Book of James Primrose. '' Dunblane Tests. ^ Edin. Tests.
9 Ibid. 10 Acts and Decreets, Ixxvi. 422. " Edin. Tests. ^^ j^cts and
Decreets, Ixxvi. 422. 13 Edin. Tests. " Edin. Reg.

PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSBBBRY 215

merchant burgess of Edinburgh,^ with whom he had
a sasine 8 May IGIO,^ in which he is styled eldest son of
Henry ; secondly, Margaret Forrester, who died before
9 October 1638, when their son David was baptized; 3
thirdly (contract 4 July 1639), Alison, daughter of Andrew
Logan of Coatfield and Greenlaw ; * fourthly, 15 April 1651,
Christian Ross.^ For notice of his issue, see Wood's
Douglas's Peerage.

(2) Archibald, merchant burgess of Edinburgh.^ He married,

23 June 1608, Christian Gillespie,^ and had a son Archibald
and a daughter Katherine.*

(3) Henry, who had sasines 28 May 1612, 4 December 1613, and

20 March 1614. He died s.p.^ His brother Adam had sasine
as his heir 28 August 1617.10

(4) Adam, who had a sasine 28 May 1612." He married Jean

Clayhills; they had a sasine 16 March 1622.^2 He was his
father's and mother's executor.

(5) Euphame, in Leith.^^

(6) Marion or Marjory, married to Robert Coustoun, burgess of

Culross ; i* they had a sasine 21 June 1617. ^^

(7) Agnes, in 1598 styled third daughter. i^

2. Archihald, "Writer in Edinburgh, Olerk of Taxations
and Olerk of Mines; styled Henry's brother in
sasines of 28 March 1614 and 12 March 1618." He
was buried in August 1629 ; '® having married, 11
October 1598, Katherine Andro,^' who survived him ;
her testament confirmed 25 October 1649.'° Issue :—

(1) Mr. James, who died s.p. in June 1673.^1

(2) Archibald, alive 1641.22

(3) Janet, baptized 7 December 1600,23 ^\q^ young.

(4) Katherine, baptized 24 January 1602.2* She is styled eldest

daughter. 25 On 10 August 1639 she was about to go
abroad for the recovery of her health ; 26 and she died before
22 August 1640, when Mr. James was served heir to her.^^

(5) Alison.'^^

{Q) Jean, married, 26 October 1648, to James Christie, W.S.29
She was buried in the Greyfriars 27 October 1669. Her son,
Mr. James Christie, was served heir of Mr. James Primrose,
his uncle, 12 August 1674.30

1 Edin. Inhibs., xi, 76, xiv. 53, xxxvii. 403. " Protocol Book of James
Primrose. ^ Canongate Reg. * Reg. of Deeds, dxxx. 169. ^ Edin. Reg.
6 Protocol Book of James Primrose, 5 January 1613 and 4 November
1614. 7 Edin. Reg. ^ Edin. Baptism Reg. ^ Protocol Book of James
Primrose, ^o Ibid. " Ibid. ^2 jfjid, i3 Test, of David Primrose.
" Ibid. 15 Protocol Book of James Primrose. ^^ Deeds, Ixv. 48.
" Protocol Book of James Primrose, i* Canongate Reg. i^ Edin. Reg.
20 Edin. Tests. 21 j^i^^ . ^e was buried in the Greyfriars 25 June.
22 Deeds, dxxx. 139. -^ Edin. Reg. 24 ji,ia. 25 Deeds, cccclxxiii. 416.
2« Ibid., Dxxii. 448. 27 Eetours, Gen., 2523. 28 j^cts and Decreets,
ccccxl. 367. 29 Edin. Reg. ^o Eetours, Gen., 5744.

216 PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY

3. James, of whom below.

4. another son, resident in London in 1625,^ may have

been Gilbert^ minister previously at Bordeaux, then
of the French congregation in London. Douglas
states that he was the son of Gilbert, the King's
chirurgeon (see ante, p. 213), but he is not mentioned
in his elaborate will.

5. Katherine, married to Andrew Olayhills, minister of

Monifieth. Her brother Archibald was his executor.^

6. Euphame, wife of Sir George Bruce of Oarnock, is said

to have been a sister of the Clerk of Privy Council.

James Primrose, brother of Archibald.^ In 1596 he is
styled servitor to John Andro, Clerk to the Privy Council,"
and on 1 February 1598-99, on Andre's resignation, he was
himself admitted to that office,^ which he held, alone or
conjointly with one of his sons, till his death, 21 February
1640.' He married, first, before 12 June 1593,' Sibylla
Miller, and, secondly, Catherine, daughter of Richard
Lawson, bookseller, Edinburgh. She died 1651.® By his
first wife he had issue : —

1. Gilhertj born 28 September 1595. He graduated at

the University of Edinburgh in 1615,^ and, nominally
at least, practised as a physician. At an early
period he seems to have assisted his father in the
duties of his oflSce, and in 1625 he went to London,
probably with the view of getting himself officially
appointed joint Clerk along with his father.^" In this
he was successful, as he took the oaths as conjunct
aerk to the Privy Council 13 March 1627." He died
v.p. in 1637, aged forty-two, having married, 21 June
1621, Janet, eldest daughter of George Foulis of
Ravelston, and by her, who was born 18 April 1604,
had issue. See Wood's Douglas's Peerage.

2. Robert, a witness in January 1625.*^ In 1627 he accom-

1 P. C. Beg., 2nd ser., i. 652. « Deeds, cccv. 243; St. Andrews Tests.
3 P. C. Reg. , ix. 696, and 2nd ser., i. 644, and ii. 636. It does not appear which
was the elder of the two. * P. C. Reg., v. 671. ° Ibid., 520. « Edin.
Tests. '' Reg. of Deeds, Hi. 331. « Edin. Tests., 16 October 1651. » Cat. of
Graduates Univ. of Edin., 29. ^^ P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., i. xi. Some very
interesting letters from him to his father are printed, pp. 643-656. " Ibid.,
545. 12 Ibid., xiii. 687, 688.

PRIMROSE, EARL OP ROSBBERY 217

panied an embassy to Gustavus Adolphus.' He died
in December 1631.^

3. Alison^ married, 24 August 1609, to George Heriot»

the well-known goldsmith and founder of Heriot's
Hospital.' She died in 1613.

4. Janet, born 10 September 1598, married (contract 20

May 1616) to Gilbert, eldest son of David Gourlay,
burgess of Edinburgh, by Mary, daughter of Gilbert
Primrose, the King's chirurgeon.*

5. Nicholas, born 3 October 1599.

6. Grisel, born 14 December 1600.

7. Sibylla, born 22 November 1601.

8. Margaret, married (contract 5 April 1621 ^) to Thomas

Young of Leny, W.S.

9. Elizabeth, born 30 November 1606, married, 17 July

1623, to George Mackmoran.^

10. Katherine, born 6 June 1610.

By his second wife James Primrose had issue : —

11. Archibald, of whom presently.

12. Mr. James, born 28 January 1619. He signed a deputa-

tion by his father to his brother Archibald to act as
Clerk 15 November 1638.' He was appointed Olerk
to the Oonservers of Peace 4 July 1643,^ and sole
Olerk to the Privy Council, in room of his brother,
13 June 1649.^ He was buried in the Greyfriars 17
September 1668, having married, about 1646, Nicholas,
daughter of Sir James Mercer of Aldie. She died
1675, leaving issue one daughter, Christian, after-
wards married to Walter, sixth Lord Torphichen.

13. Alexander, born 22 November 1625.

14. Thomas, born 24 March 1627.

15. Peter, born 28 April 1630.

16. Agnes, born 12 September 1613, married, 19 June 1638,

to Alexander Menteith, merchant.'"

^ p. a Beg., 2nd ser., a. 558-559. 2 Edin. Tests. 3 Edin. Reg. « Prot.
Book of James Primrose. ° Beg. of Deeds, Dxxiii. 185. ^ Edin. Reg.
There is no evidence to show whether Nicholas, Grisel, Sibylla, and
Elizabeth were daughters of the Clerk of Privy Council or of James
Primrose the notary. Each is stj'Ied writer in the Edin. Reg. The
notary is known to have had a daughter Sibylla. '^ P. C. Beg., 2nd ser.,
vii. 90. ^ Ibid., viii. 63. ^ Ibid., 19; Acta Pari. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 410.
i» Edin. Reg.

218 PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY

17. Katherine (secunda), born 22 January 1615.

18. Magdalene^ married, 28 March 1644, to George Robert-

son, goldsmith. She was sole executrix-dative to
her mother.^ She was buried in Greyfriars, Edin-
burgh, 2 November 1684.^

19. Eupheme^ born 8 July 1621.

20. Marion, born 7 July 1622.

21. Alison, born 24 June 1623.

22. Christian, twin with Alison.

23. Nicholas, born 18 July 1624.

Sir Archibald of Oarrington was born 16 May 1616.
He acted as deputy to his father in his ofl&ce of Olerk to
the Privy Council during his last illness, and on 2 Septem-
ber 1641 was himself appointed to that post, in place
of James Philip, who had succeeded his father but had only
held the office a few months.^ It is stated by Douglas * that
after the battle of Kilsyth he joined the Marquess of
Montrose and was taken prisoner at Philiphaugh, 13 Sep-
tember 1645 ; that he was tried by the Parliament at St.
Andrews, 1646, and found guilty of treason, but that his
life was spared on the intercession of the Marquess of
Argyll. But it is doubtful if this is correct. He was
certainly performing his duties as Olerk to the Council in
May 1645 and in June 1647. It is also said that on his
release he repaired to the Scottish army at Newcastle and
was there knighted by the King.

There is no doubt that Primrose was a fervid Royalist,
and he was one of the ' Engagers ' for the rescue of the
King in 1648. This led to his being deprived of his office of
Olerk to the Council, 13 June 1649.^ His place was filled up
by the election of his brother James." Primrose accom-
panied Charles ii. in his expedition into England, and was,
by patent dated 1 August 1651, created a Baronet. After
the battle of Worcester his estates were sequestrated, and
he lived in retirement until the Restoration. He was then,
on 7 August 1660, appointed Lord Clerk Register,' and
on 13 February 1661 made one of the ordinary Lords of
Session under the title of Lord Oarrington. He was an

1 Edin. Tests., 16 October 1651. * Greyfriars Burials. ^ ^ggr. Mag.
St^., 2 September 1641. * Peerage, ii. 402. « P. C. Reg., viii. 194. « Ibid.
7 Acta Pari. Scot., vii. 21.

PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY 219

able and experienced politician and man of affairs, and took
a leading part in the public business of the day. Although
a supporter of Middleton, he was independent enough to
oppose the Balloting Act. After Middleton's fall he ulti-
mately found the hostile influence of Lauderdale and his
wife too much for him, and he was forced to resign both his
offices, and to accept, ' sore against his heart,' the much
less lucrative post of Justice-General, to which he was
appointed 11 June 1676. Even this he was before long
compelled to relinquish. Sir George Mackenzie of Tarbat
being nominated his successor 30 September 1678.^ He
visited London the following year in a vain attempt to
adjust the differences between ' the country party ' and the
Court. This was his last public appearance, and he died
27 November 1679, being buried at Dalmeny.

Sir Archibald amassed a considerable fortune, and made
extensive purchases of land. In 1662 he acquired from the
Earl of Haddington the barony of Barnbougle and Dalmeny,
which still remains the principal seat of the family.

He married, first, Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress of
Sir James Keith of Benholm, second son of George, fifth
Earl Marischal; and, secondly, Agnes, daughter of Sir
William Gray of Pittendrum, and widow of Sir James
Dundas of Newliston. She was buried in Greyfriars 15
December 1669.'

By his first wife Sir Archibald had issue : —

1. Sir James of Barnbougle, born 5 February 1645, and

died vita patris. He married Elizabeth, born 17
June 1650, eldest daughter of Sir Robert Sinclair
of Longformacus, Baronet, and by her had issue : —

(1) Elizabeth, born 9 November 1669, buried in Greyfriars, Edin-

burgh, 17 July 1674.3

(2) Margaret, born 7 August 1671, married, 26 March 1691, to

George Home of Kimmerghame,* and died in childbirth the
following year.

2. Sir William, whose son was created Viscount of

Primrose. (See that title.)

3. Alexander, born 29 March 1650, died young.

4. Archibald, born 16 January 1653, died young.

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., Paper Reg., x. 69. 2 Greyfriars Reg. ^ Ibid.
* Edin. Marriage Reg.

220 PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY

5. Gilbert, entered the Army, and got a commission as

lieutenant in the King's First Regiment of Foot
Guards 31 October 1680,* of which he was appointed
adjutant 19 March 1686. On 21 March 1692 he was
promoted to be captain, and to rank as youngest
lieutenant-colonel of Foot.' On 1 March 1703 he got
brevet rank as colonel of Foot. He was wounded at
Schellenberg when he commanded the battalion. He
was second major of the Foot Guards 24 March
1705; brigadier-general 1 January 1707; colonel of
the regiment, afterwards the 24th Foot, 9 March
1708; major-general 1 January 1710, and retired
from the army in 1717.' Died 3 September 1731.*

6. Margaret, born 31 December 1641,* married, at the

Tron Church, Edinburgh, 5 September 1661, at eight
o'clock P.M., to John Foulis, afterwards Sir John
Foulis of Ravelston, Bart.,* with issue. She died
1690. Sir Archibald settled the estate of Dunipace
on the sons of Lady Foulis, but the eldest, Archibald,
died s.p. 1684 and was succeeded by his next brother,
George, who married Margaret, daughter of Sir John
Ounninghame of Oaprington. They had a son. Sir
Archibald Foulis Primrose, Bart., who married, first,
Margaret, daughter of John, sixth Earl of Wigtoun ;
and, secondly, Mary, daughter of the first Earl of
Rosebery. He was implicated in the rebellion of
1745, and was executed at Carlisle 15 November 1746,
leaving ten daughters, and one son, who died un-
married at Edinburgh 28 January 1747.'

7. Catherine, married, as his first wife (contract 29

October 1663), to Sir David Carnegie of Pitarrow,*
and had issue five sons and four daughters. She died
in October 1677 and was buried on the ninth of the
same month within the new church of Montrose.®

8. Elisabeth, born 7 January 1644,*° died unmarried.

By his second marriage Sir Archibald had issue : —

9. Archibald, first Earl of Rosebery.

1 Dalton's Army Lists, i. 276. 2 iMd., Hi. 237. ^ Jbid., v. pt. ii. 30.
4 Gent. Mag. ^ Edin.Reg. ^ Ibid. ; Foulis' Account Book, Scot. Hist.
Soc, Ivi. '^ Gibson's Larbert and Dunipace, 99-114. ^ Hist, of the Car-
negies, 11. 253. ^ jMd. lo Edin. Reg.

PRIMROSE, EARL OP ROSEBERY 221

10. Mary, born 23 August 1657.

11. Grisel, born 19 September 1661, married, first, 30 April

1681, to Francis, eighth Lord Sempill.^ She survived
him, and was married, secondly, in 1693, to Colonel,
afterwards Brigadier-General, Richard Cunningham.
She died at Dairy, near Edinburgh, 22 June 1723.'

I, Archibald Primrose of Dalmeny, the only son of his
father by his second marriage, was born 18 December 1664.^
His father left him a large portion of his estate, including
that of Dalmeny. He went abroad in 1680 and served with
the Imperial Army in Hungary. He did not, however,
remain long abroad. In 1688 he was in opposition to the
policy of King James, and was cited before the Privy
Council on a charge of leasing-making on the Chancellor,
and of sowing discord among the officers of state. Through
the influence of the Duke of Berwick he obtained a counter-
mand of the process, and it is said that to secure himself
he ' declared Popish.' * At the revolution in 1688 he was
appointed one of the Gentlemen of the Bedchamber to
Prince George of Denmark ; and at the Prince's death in
1708 his salary of £600 a year was continued to him for
life. In 1695 he entered Parliament as one of the members
for the county of Edinburgh, and was a steady supporter
of the Government. On 1 April 1700 he was created a
Peer under the title of VISCOUNT OF ROSEBERY,
LORD PRIMROSE AND DALMENY, with remainder to
the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to the heirs-
lemale of his body, whom failing, to the heirs of entail in
the lands of Rosebery.^ He got further advancement on
the accession of Queen Anne, being, by patent dated 10
April 1703, created EARL OF ROSEBERY, VISCOUNT
OF INVERKEITHING, and LORD DALMENY AND
PRIMROSE, with remainder to the heirs-male and heirs-
female of his body.' At the same time he was made
a Privy Councillor, and he also was appointed the Queen's
Chamberlain of Fife and Strathearn, an office which he
held till her death. Lord Rosebery was one of the Com-i
missioners for the Union, and when that measure wasi

1 Edin. Reg. ^ Edin. Tests. ' Edin. Reg. * Fountainhall, i. 508.
* Acta Pari. Scot., x. 199. « Ibid., xi. 119.

222 PRIMROSE, EARL OP ROSEBERY

carried out he was chosen one of the sixteen Scottish
Representative Peers, and was re-elected in 1708, 1710
and 1713. He died 20 October 1723, having married, in
February 1690, Dorothea, only child and heiress of Ever-
ingham Oressy of Birkin, co. York. She survived him.
By her he had issue : —

1. James, second Earl of Rosebery.

2. Everingham, upon whom in 1694 his father settled the

barony of Leny, co. Edinburgh, but he died youngs
before 1698.

3. Richard, died vita patris unmarried.

4. John, storekeeper of Edinburgh Oastle, died, un-

married, at London in September 1742.^

5. Henry, born 22 March 1697,* died in infancy.

6. Henry (secundus), born 5 May 1704, died young.^

7. Elizabeth, born 2 March 1696,* died young.

8. Grisella, born 19 February 1698,^ died young.

9. Anne, born 2 March 1699,^ died young.

10. Mary, married, 19 November 1724, to Sir Archibald

Primrose of Dunipace, Bart., and died 17 November
1746.'

11. Margaret, married at Durham, 15 February 1738, to

Alexander, ninth Earl of Caithness,^ and died at
Hermitage, near Leith, 7 October 1785.

12. Dorothea, died, unmarried, at London, 6 November

1768.«

II. James, second Earl of Rosebery, was born about the
end of 1690, and succeeded his father in 1723. He also, on
the death of Hugh, Viscount of Primrose, in 1741, inherited
his estates and the title of Baronet. The estates, it is said,
afterwards passed to his son through a contravention of
the entail. It is not certain that lie succeeded to the
title of Viscount of Primrose, Lord Primrose and Oastle-
field. That Peerage had been granted to Sir James Prim-
rose, and the heir-male of his body, whom failing, to the
heir-male of his father. The question turns upon whether
this carelessly expressed destination is to be read as heirs-
male of the body of his father or heirs-male whatsoever of

1 Scots Mag. 2 Dalmeny Reg. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. « Ibid. ^ Ibid.
7 Edin. Reg., 220. « Cf. vol. ii. 346. » Scots Mag.

PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY 223

the same.' The Earl was a very eccentric person, and
numerous stories are told of his doings. He was in con-
tinual litigation with other members of his family, and was
ultimately declared a lunatic. He died at Edinburgh 26
November 1755, in his sixty-fifth year, and was buried at
Dalmeny. He married Mary, daughter of the Hon. John
Campbell of Mamore, and sister of John, fourth Duke of
Argyll. By her, who died at Barnbougle 7 May 1756, in
her sixty-second year, he had issue : —

1. Archibald, born 31 March 1717, died young.

2. John, styled Lord Dalmeny, was born in 1725, and is

said to have been a young man of much promise.
Having succeeded to the estate of the Viscount of
Primrose, through an alleged contravention of the
entail by his father, he obtained, in 1749, an Act of
Parliament enabling him to make provision out of
that estate for his mother, brother and sister, who
had apparently been left without any provision by
the second Earl. Lord Dalmeny was the hero of a
very romantic episode in his life. In 1748, when he
was twenty-four, he met a lady, Catherine Oanham,
the daughter of a wealthy Essex yeoman. She was
four years his senior, but being endowed with much
personal attraction he fell in love with her, and they
were privately married. After the marriage they
went to the Continent, where they lived happily
together for four years under an assumed name*
The lady then took ill and died, but before her
decease she confessed to Lord Dalmeny that before
he had met her she had been for three years the wife
of the Rev. Alexander Gough, Vicar of Thorpe-le-
Soken, in Essex, and she begged that she might be
buried at Thorpe. Lord Dalmeny therefore had the
body embalmed and taken to England, but on arrival
the coffin was detained and opened by the customs
officials. It remained in the church of Hythe for
some days, and the body was at last identified as
that of the wife of Mr. Gough by a stranger. The
lawful husband was first inclined to take the strongest
measures against Lord Dalmeny, but an amicable

^ Cf. Riddell's Peerage, etc., Law, ii. 898.

224 PRIMROSE, EARI^ OF ROSEBERY

meeting was after a short time arranged. He found
that Dalmeny was innocent of all intention to wrong
him, and the end of the matter was that hand in hand
they both accompanied the coflBn containing the
remains of the woman they had each loved to its
last resting-place in Thorpe churchyard. No monu-
ment marks the spot, and the nave of the church
was rebuilt in 1875, to the obliteration, it is said,
of some interesting landmarks.^ Lord Dalmeny
seems to have been deeply affected by the death of
this lady, and did not long survive her, dying at
Edinburgh 11 August 1755, a few months before his
father. He was buried at Dalmeny. There are
portraits both of him and Catherine Oanham at
Barnbougle.

3. JameSy died young.

4. Neil, third Earl of Rosebery.

5. Mary^ died, unmarried, before 1749.

6. Dorothea, married, at Barnbougle, 22 November 1766,

to Sir Adam Inglis of Oramond, Bart., and died,
without issue, at Bath, 3 December 1783.

III. Neil, third Earl of Rosebery, was born in 1729, and
being a younger son, went to London and took up a
mercantile career. The death of his elder brother, however,
and very shortly afterwards that of his father, opened to
him the succession to the earldom in 1755, while still a
young man. After travelling some time on the Continent,
he returned home, and was in 1768 elected one of the Repre-
sentative Peers for Scotland, an honour which was repeated
at the elections of 1774 and 1780. He was created a Knight
of the Order of the Thistle 4 March 1771 ; he died at Barn-
bougle 25 March 1814, aged eighty-five. He married, first,
at St. George's, Hanover Square, 19 May 1764, Susan,
daughter and heiress of William Randall of Yarmouth.
She died at Bexley Hall, without issue, 20 August 1771.
He married, secondly, in London, 17 July 1775, Mary, only
daughter of Sir Francis Vincent of Stoke d'Abernon, Bart.

* General Evening Post, 15 August 1752 ; St. James's Gazette, 21 March
1794.

PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY 225

By her, who died at Somerset House, Portman Square,
9 March 1823, he had issue :—

1. Archibald John, fourth Earl of Rosebery.

2. Francis Ward, born at Barnbougle, 13 February 1785,

admitted barrister-at-law by the Society of Lincoln's
Inn July 1808, and died 26 May 1860, having married,
10 November 1829, Percy, third daughter of Colonel
Ralph Gore of Barrowmount, Ireland : she died 30
August 1864, and had issue three sons and three
daughters.

3. Charlotte, born at Holland House 27 August 1776,

married, first, 27 May 1800, Kenneth Alexander
Howard, first Earl of Effingham, who died 30 January
1845. She married, secondly, 30 April 1858, being
then in her 82nd year, at Preston, near Brighton,
Thomas Holmes, a Scripture reader. She died 17
September 1864.

4. Mary, born 31 December 1777, died 7 January 1847,^

having married, 11 April 1808, Henry John Shepherd,
who died in May 1855.

5. Dorothea Arabella, born 31 January 1779, died 16

November 1825, having married, 1 September 1801,
William Hervey, of Bodvel, co. Carnarvon, who died
5 May 1863.

6. Hester Amelia, born at Barnbougle 17 June 1786, and

died there 10 April 1787.

IV. Archibald John, fourth Earl of Rosebery, was born
at Barnbougle 14 October 1783. After leaving Cambridge,
where he graduated in 1804, he was in the following year
elected member of Parliament for Helstone, and at the
general election of 1806 was returned for the city of Cashel.
Shortly after succeeding to his father he was, in 1817,,
elected Provost of the Burgh of Queensferry, that ancient
seaport town which lies close to Barnbougle. In 1818 he
was chosen as one of the Representative Peers for Scot-
land, an honour which was also done him in 1820 and 1826.
He had the degree of LL.D. conferred on him by the
University of Cambridge 5 July 1819. On 26 January 1828
he was created a Peer of the United Kingdom under the
title of BARON ROSEBERY of Rosebery, co. Midlothian.

VOL. VII. p

226 PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY

He was admitted a Privy Oouncillor in 1831, was created
a Knight of the Order of the Thistle 18 March 1840, and
was Lord -Lieutenant of Linlithgowshire 1843-63. He
died in London 4 March 1868, in his eighty-fifth year. He
married, first, 20 May 1808, at St. Marylebone, Harriet,
second daughter of the Hon. Bartholomew Bouverie, third
son of William, first Earl of Radnor. She, who was born
14 October 1790, was divorced by Act of Parliament in
1815. In the same year she married, at Wiirtemberg, Sir
Henry Oarew St. John Mildmay, Bart., the widower of her
deceased sister Charlotte. She died at Nice 9 December
1834. Lord Rosebery married, secondly, 12 August 1819,
Anne Margaret, eldest daughter of Thomas, first Viscount
Anson of Shugborough and Orgrave. She, who was born
3 October 1796, died in London 19 August 1882, and was
buried at Dalmeny.
By his first wife the Earl had issue :—

1. Archibald, Lord Dalmeny, of whom presently.

2. Bouverie Francis, O.B., born 19 September 1813 ; was

lieutenant-colonel Queen's Edinburgh Rifle Volun-
teer Brigade, D.L. for Edinburgh, and Secretary to
the Board of Trustees for Manufactures. He died
20 March 1898, having married, 21 April 1838,
Frederica Sophia Anson, a younger sister of his
father's second wife. By her, who died 11 October
1867, he had issue : —

(1) Francis Archibald, born 29 October 1843 ; married, 12 Novem-

ber 1872, Jane, daughter of George King of Waratah,
N.S.W., and has issue.

(2) Sir Henry William, K.C.B., C.S.I., I.S.O., born 22 August

1846, Secretary to the Office of Works 1886-95 ; Chairman of
Board of Customs 1895-99 ; Chairman of the Board of Inland
Revenue 1899-1907. Married, 2 November 1888, Helen
Mary, daughter of Gilbert M'Micking of Miltonise, co.
"Wigtown, and has issue.

(3) Gilbert Edward, born 27 February 1848 ; married, 13 May

1893, Jessie Catherine, daughter of Lieutenant Costelloe of
Lackeen Castle, co. Tipperary.

(4) George Anson, born 21 September 1849 ; entered the Navy, and

rose to the rank of vice-admiral ; married, 30 April 1889, Mary
Cecilia Violet, daughter of Thomas Kenny, M.P., and has
issue.

(5) Arthur John, Bengal C.S., born 18 June 18.53 ; died un-

married 13 September 1888.

(6) Edward Neil, bom 19 November 1854.

PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY 227

(7) Margaret Sophia, born 24 May 1839 ; died unmarried

26 December 1858,

(8) Anna Frances, born 30 September, and died 10 October, 1840.

(9) Alice Jane, born 14 March 1842; married, first, 16 April

1868, to George William Mercer Henderson of Fordel. He
died s.p. 17 October 1881, and she was married, secondly,

27 December 1887, to John, second son of William Stewart,
Bellingham.

(10) Frederica Mary, born 21 March 1845.

(11) Charlotte Henrietta, born 18 October 1851 ; married, 10

January 1878, to Carlton Tufnell, commander R.N., who
died 10 January 1893.

3. Harriet, born 13 October 1810, married, as his second

wife, 29 December 1835, to Sir John Dunlop, Bart. He
died 3 April 1839, and she survived till 8 March
1876.

4. Mary Anne, born 23 April 1812, died 19 May 1826.
By his second marriage the Earl had issue : —

5. Anne, born 22 August 1820, married, 30 May 1848, the

Right Hon. Henry Tufnell, M.P., who died 15 June
1854. She died 17 September 1862, leaving issue.

6. Louisa, born 4 May 1822, died unmarried 23 March

1870.

Archibald, styled Lord Dalmeny, was born 2 October
1809 ; M.P. for Stirling Burghs 1833 to 1847, and a Lord of
the Admiralty 1835-37. Died vita patris 23 January 1851,
having married, 20 September 1843, Catherine Lucy Wilhel-
mina, daughter of Philip Henry, fourth Earl Stanhope. She
married, secondly, 2 August 1854, Henry George, fourth
Duke of Cleveland, and died 8 May 1901, having had issue
by her first husband : —

1. Archibald Philip, fifth Earl of Rosebery.

2. Edward Henry, born 8 September 1848, colonel

Grenadier Guards ; military attache at Vienna ; died
unmarried, in Egypt, 9 April 1885.

3. Mary Catherine Constance, born 1844, married, 8 Octo-

ber 1885, to Henry Walter Hope of Luffness, with issue.

4. Constance Evelyn, born 1846, married, 15 July 1867, to

Henry, second Lord Leconfield, who died 6 January
1901, leaving issue.

V. Archibald Philip, fifth Earl of Rosebery, was born
7 May 1847. He has taken a leading part in the public life

2^ PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY

of his day. He was first chairman of the London County
Council 1889-90, and in 1892; Lord Rector of Aberdeen
University 1878-81, of Edinburgh University 1882-85, of
Glasgow University 1899-1902; Chancellor of London Uni-
versity since 1902, and Glasgow University since 1908 ;
LL.D. Glasgow 1879, Aberdeen 1881, Edinburgh 1882,
and Cambridge 1888; Knight of the Garter 1892; Knight
of the Thistle 1895 ; Under-Secretary for the Home Depart-
ment 1881-83 ; Lord Privy Seal and First Commissioner of
Works 1885 ; Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs 1886
and 1892-94 ; Prime Minister, First Lord of the Treasury,
and Lord President of the Council, 1894-95. He is Lord-
Lieutenant of the counties of Midlothian and Linlithgow,
an Elder Brother of Trinity House, an elected Trustee of
the British Museum, and a Brigadier of the Royal Company
of Archers, the King's Bodyguard for Scotland. Lord
Rosebery won the Derby in two successive years, 1894-95,
those in which he was Prime Minister, and again in 1905.
He married, 20 March 1876, Hannah, only daughter and
heiress of the Baron Meyer Amschel de Rothschild of
Mentmore, Bucks, and by her, who died 19 November 1890,
has issue : —

1. Albert Edward Harry Meyer Archibald, Lord

Dalraeny, born 8 January 1882, late Lieutenant
Grenadier Guards, and M.P. for Midlothian since
1906. Married, 15 April 1909, Dorothy Alice Mar-
garet Augusta (born 22 August 1890), second daughter
of Lord Henry George Grosvenor, third son of Hugh,
first Duke of Westminster.

2. Neil James Archibald, born 14 December 1882.

3. Sybil Myra Caroline, born 18 December 1879, married,

28 March 1903, to Captain Charles John Cecil Grant,
Coldstream Guards, and has issue.

4. Margaret Etrenne Hannah, born 1 January 1881,

married, 20 April 1899, to Robert (Crewe-Milnes),
first Earl of Crewe.

Creations. — Viscount of Rosebery, Lord Primrose and
Dalmeny, 1 April 1700 ; Earl of Rosebery, Viscount of
Inverkeithing, Lord Dalmeny and Primrose, 10 April 1703,
in the Peerage of Scotland ; Baron Rosebery of Rosebery,

PRIMROSE, EARL OF ROSEBERY 229

26 January 1828, in the Peerage of the United King-
dom.

Arms (recorded in Lyon Register).— Quarterly ; 1st
and 4th, vert, three primroses within a double tressure
flory counterflory or, for Primrose ; 2nd and 3rd, argent,
a lion rampant double queued sable, for Cressy.

Orest. — A demi-lion gules holding in his dexter paw
a primrose proper.

Supporters.— Two lions vert.

Motto. — Fide et fiducia.

[j. B. p.]

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF HOSS

OSS was not one of the
ancient provinces or
earldoms of Scotland,
but was comprehended
in the great district of
Moray, and was ruled
by the same Jarls or
Earls as that territory.^
But in a writ dated
between November 1160
and September 1162
there appears on record

I. Malcolm, Earl of
Ross, to whom King
Malcolm iv. directed a
letter placing the monks
of Dunfermline unaer liis pro Lection.^ Some doubts have
been cast on his identity, but there is good reason to
believe that he is identical with Malcolm MacEth, who
also appears before 1160 as a witness to one of King
Malcolm's charters.^ He had, for former insurrection
against David i., been imprisoned in Roxburgh Oastle,
but in 1154 Somerled, Lord of Argyll, with his nephews,
Malcolm's- sons, invaded Scotland, and caused a civil
war, which lasted until the King released Malcolm in
1157" and, according to an English chronicler, 'gave him
a certain province.' Mr. Skene, in his Celtic Scotland,
expresses an opinion that this was Ross, part of the terri-

^ Vol. vi. of this work, 280. ^ Beg. de Dunfermelyn, 25 ; Ernald, Bishop
of St. Andrews, is a witness, which determines the date. ^ Ibid., 24.
* Chron. Sancti Crucis.

230

THE ANOIENT EARLS OF ROSS 231

tory of Moray, from the ancient rulers of which he claimed
descent. He is not to be confounded with the Wimund
whose remarkable career is narrated by William of New-
burgh.^ If, as is probable, he was made Earl of Ross in
1157, he may have been the ' Gillandres,' one of the six
Earls who, according to Wyntoun, joined in the opposition
to Malcolm iv. after his return from Toulouse.^ ' Gillandres '
has been supposed to be a different Earl of Ross, but as
' Gillandres ' or ' Ghilleanrias ' was the patronymic of the
Earls of Ross in the time of Wyntoun, it is not improbable
that he applied it to Malcolm. The latter died 23 October
1168.^

Malcolm married a sister of Somerled, Lord of Argyll,
and had issue, with others, a son Donald^ who was im-
prisoned with his father, and a daughter Gormlath, or
Hvarfleda, married to Harald, Earl of Caithness. {See that
title, and also Moray and Reay.)

Florence hi.. Count of Holland, was created Earl of
Ross on his marriage to William the Lion's sister in 1161,
but it is doubtful if he ever possessed more than the title,
as his descendant complained in 1291 that the earldom
was detained from him without reason, and he had never
been forfeited.'* After this the earldom remained in the
hands of the Crown until Alexander ii. bestowed it upon
Ferquhard, Earl of Ross. (See next article.)

I. Ferquhard, first Earl of Ross, who is said to have
been Ferquhard Macintagart, son of the lay parson of the
territory of the monastery of Applecross, which had passed
into the hands of a family of lay abbots called Sagarts or
Priests of Applecross, and he was therefore a powerful
Highland chief .^ When Alexander ii., soon after his acces-

^ Chronicles of Stephen, etc., Rolls ser., i. 72-75; cf. Scot. Hist, Review,
vii. 32. 2 Wyntoun, Laing's edition, ii. 196. ^ Chronicle of Holyrood.
* Palgrave's Illustrations, 20, 21 ; The Clan Donald, i. 147. ^ Skene's
Celtic Scotland, i. 482, 483. It was probably to his family that the patro-
nymic ' Ghilleandrias ' applied. In another place he is said to be of the
Celtic family of O'Beolan ; Collectanea de Rebus Albanicis, 304.

232 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF ROSS

sion, was forced, in 1215, to suppress an insurrection in
Moray and Ross, Ferquhard, siding with him, seized the
insurgent leaders, beheaded them, and presented their
heads to the King, 15 June 1215, and was knighted by him/
He was, at a later date, created Earl of Ross, appear-
ing as such in a writ dated probably after June 1226.^
The charter was at one time upon record, but the roll is
now lost.^ He may have been Earl in 1225, but this is not
certain. He founded the Abbey of Feme, in the parish
of Edderton, some time before 1230," the first Abbot being
installed in that year. In 1235 he greatly assisted King
Alexander ii. in suppressing the insurrection in Galloway.*
In 1237 he was witness to an agreement between the Kings
of England and Scotland, in presence of Odo, the Legate.*^
Dominus Fercardus, Comes de Ross, is a witness to a com-
position between Andrew, Bishop of Murray, and Walter
Cumyn, Earl of Menteith, concerning the lands of Kincardine
in 1234,' to a composition between the Chapter of Moray and
Alexander de Stryvelene concerning the half davach of
land in Devath in 1234 ; ^ and in 1244 he was one of those
who informed the Pope of the treaty of peace made with
the King of England.^ He died about 1251, and was buried
in the Abbey he had founded, where the stone eflfigy of a
warrior is said to mark his grave. He had : —

1. William, his successor.

2. Malcolm, named in a confirmation by King Alexander

of the donation made by Malcolm, son of Ferquhard,
Earl of Ross, to William de Byset of the lands
Oraigarn, 24 December and twelfth of reign."

3. Euphemia, married to Walter de Moravia, knight.

Lord of Duffus, 1224-62.

1 Chron. de Mailros, 117. 2 Eeg. Moraviense, 333, cf . 77, 78. 3 Cf . Anti-
quarian Notes, by C. F. Mackintosh. * The Abbey was, not long after its
foundation, removed from its original site to another a few miles distant ;
hence it was often called Abbacia de Nova Farnia. In 1597 part of the
Abbey lands was erected into the temporal lordship of the barony of
Geanies, and in 1607 the remaining lands were annexed by Act of Parlia-
ment to the Bishopric of Ross ; Statistical Account of Scotland. ^ Fordun
a GoodaU, ii. 61. ^ Foedera, Record ed., i. 233. ^ Registrum, Moraviense,
99, No. 85. 8 Tbid., No. 86. 9 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. No. 1655. lo Antiquarian
Notes, by C. F. Macintosh, Inverness. The King is not defined in the
note of the charter, and the date may either be December 1225 or December
1260.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF ROSS 233

4. Christina^ said to have been third wife of Olaus, fifth
King of Man and the Isles, who died 1237.

II. William, second Earl of Ross, described as son of Earl
Ferquhard, when he witnessed a charter in September 1232.'
He confirmed his father's donations to the Abbey of Feme,
1258, and made a grant to the religious in Moray, witnessed
by Robert, Bishop of Ros, who died 1270.^ He was Jus-
ticiary of Scotland north of the Forth, as appears by a
precept from him to David Wemys, Sheriff of Fife, 7
October 1239, commanding David Wemys to pay the eighth
part of the amercements of Fife imposed in the Justice
Ceire of Oupar to the Abbot of Dunfermline, according to
his rights.^ In the time of Archibald, Bishop of Moray,
who was consecrated 1253, and died 5 December 1298, it
seems that William, Earl of Ross, had done some injury to
the church of Pettie and to the prebendary of Brachlie,
for the reparation of which he gave the lands of Catboll in
Ross and other lands to the Bishop and canons of Moray."
On 18 March 1258-59 he and other Scottish nobles entered
into an offensive and defensive alliance with the Prince of
Wales and other Welsh magnates that, without their
consent, ' they would make neither peace nor truce hence-
forth with the King of England or any magnates of his
realm, who were adverse and rebels to the Welshmen and
the grantors, unless they were all similarly bound with
themselves.^ In 1264 a fine imposed upon him was remitted
by the King.^ He obtained a grant of the Isles of Skye
and Lewis from Alexander iii., and he died at Earles
Allane May 1274,' having married Jean, daughter of
William Comyn, Earl of Buchan, by his first wife.^ He had
issue, so far as known, one son,

III. William, third Earl of Ross. In 1283 he was one of
the nobles who acknowledged the Maid of Norway as heir
to the Crown.' He appeared in the convention of Brigham
12 March 1289-90, when the marriage of Queen Margaret
with Prince Edward of England was proposed.'" He sided

1 Chartulary of Moray, 89. ^ TttcZ., 312-317. ^ Chartulary of Dunfer'inline.
■* Shaw's History of Moray, 170. ^ Qf^^i^ ]^q(.. Scot., i. 2155; Rymer's
Fmdera, i. 653. ^ Eocch. Rolls, i. 20. ^ Kalendar of Fearn. ^ Ante,
i. 505. 9 Acta Pari. Scot., i. 424. lo Foedera, ii. 471, 555, 572, 592, 643.

234 THE ANOIENT EARLS OF ROSS

alternately with the English and Scottish parties ; did
homage to Edward i., as overlord, at Berwick 1 August
1291.^ He was one of the auditors elected by Bruce and
Baliol at the trial before Edward i. in 1292.^ His seal is
attached to one of the writings deposited in the Exchequer
concerning the fealty done by John Baliol to Edward.^ In
1292 his lands in Argyll were formed into the sheriffdom of
Skye/ In 1296 he was one of the leaders of the Scottish
army which made an incursion into England, devastating
the country, and occupied the castle of Dunbar. On
20 April the Scots were defeated in battle, and on the fol-
lowing day the castle capitulated. The Earl was among
the prisoners, and was sent to the Tower,* where the
Sheriffs were ordered to pay 6d. a day for his maintenance.^
His eldest son Hugh obtained a safe-conduct to visit him
28 August 1297.' On or about the 29 September 1303 an
order for his escort to Scotland and guard, with minute
directions for his journey, was issued.^ He reached Perth
12 December, where he remained with the Prince of Wales
until 3 February 1303-4, when he was sent home. In the
following December he was with King Edward at Dunferm-
line, and received a horse, armour, and other presents from
him. In 1305 he was appointed Warden beyond the Spey.
In 1306 Bruce's Queen and daughter. Princess Marjory, on
the advance of the English army, took refuge in the girth
of St. Duthace at Tain, but the Earl, violating the sanc-
tuary, delivered them up to the English.^ They were sent
prisoners to England, and not liberated till 1312.^° Ed-
ward II. numbered the Earl of Ross among his adherents in
Scotland, as on the 20 May 1308 he addressed a letter to
William, Earl of Ross, and Hugh, son of the said Earl,
thanking them for past services, and requesting their aid."
In 1308 Bruce and the Earl were reconciled at Auldearn ;
he did homage to Bruce as King, and was infeft in the
lands of Dingwall and Ferncrosky.^^ In 1307-8 he reported
to Edward ii. the invasion of Ross by Robert the Bruce,^^

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 508. 2 Palgrave's Illust. Docs., 52, No. 18.
3 Cal. Doc. Scot, ii. No. 660. * Acta Pari. Scot., i. 447. ° Cal. Doc. Scot.,
iv. No. 1768. estevenson's^is^. Docs., ii. 27. '' Hist. Docs. Scot., ii. ^ Cal.
Docs. Scot., ii. 357, No. 1395. ^ Book of Pluscarden, ii. 177. ^'^ Foedera.
^1 Robertson's Index, 101. i^ Acta Pari. Scot., i. ill ; Robertson's Index,
16, No. 17. 13 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 399.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF ROSS 235

and asked aid in this and other matters troubling him,
petitioning by his sons Hugh and John, and excusing his
truce with Robert the Bruce.^ In 1312 he witnessed, at
Inverness, an agreement between the Kings of Scotland
and Norway, and in 1320 he concurred in the Barons' letter
to the Pope asserting the independence of Scotland.^ He
died at Delny 28 January 1322-23,' having married a lady
named Euphemia, who warmly supported the English
party/ He left issue : —

1. Hugh, his heir.

2. Sir John Ross, who married Margaret Oomyn, second

daughter and coheiress of John, Earl of Buchan.
(See that title.) He had with her a half of the Earl
of Buchan's heritage in Scotland/ Dying s.p., the
lands passed to his nephew, William, Earl of Ross.

3. Sir Walter^ who was a scholar at Cambridge 1306, and

on 4 June 1307 received a gift of 10 marks from King
Edward.^ He appears in 1312 as a witness to a
charter by Henry Maule to John of Glasreth.'
According to Barbour he was the friend of Edward
Bruce, and fell at Bannockburn 23 June 1314.

4. Isabella, who obtained a dispensation from Pope

John XXII., dated at Avignon, 1 June 1317, to marry
Edward Bruce, Earl of Carrick, connected within the
third and fourth degrees of affinity. He fell at the
battle of Dundalk, s.p.l., 5 October 1318. The mar-
riage probably never took place.

5. Dorothea, said to have been married to Torquil

M'Leod, second of Lewis.

IV. Hugh, fourth Earl of Ross. On 14 December 1307
he was asked to obey the Earl of Richmond as Warden.®
Robert i. gave to Sir Hugh de Ross, knight, son and heir of
William, Earl of Ross, the sheriffship and Burgh of Orum-
bathy, or Cromartie, 5 December 1316 ; ^ the third part of
the fermes of Kirkcudbright was assigned to him.^" He
obtained, by various charters from the King," the lands of

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 399. 2 Acta Pari. Scot., i. 463, 474. ' Kalendar of
Fearn. * Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 920; also see Stevenson's Hist. Docs., ii.
* Robertson's Index, ii. 44. ^ Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 1937. ^ Beg. de
Panmure, ii. 160. ^ QciL Doc. Scot., iii, 29. ^ Exch. Bolls, i. p. Ixxxi.
1" Ibid., 356. " Robertson's l7idex, 2, 56, 58, 59, 60.

236 THE ANCIENT EARLS OP ROSS

Skye, Strathglass, Strathconan, etc. He succeeded to the
title apparently on 28 January 1322-23, but certainly before
28 March 1324, when, as Hugh, Earl of Ross, he witnessed
a charter of King Robert i. to Thomas de Oarnoto.^ The
same year he was one of the guarantors of the marriage
articles of Prince David of Scotland and the Princess
Johanna of England.^ Hugh, Earl of Ross, renounced to
the King the advocation of the church of Philorth, in
Buchan, 29 March 1330.' At the battle of Halidon Hill,
near Berwick, fought on 19 July 1333, he led the reserve
to attack the wing which Baliol commanded, but his troops
were driven back and he himself slain." The English found
on his body the shirt of St. Duthace, supposed to possess
miraculous powers, and restored it to the sanctuary at
Tain.

He married, first, in 1308, Lady Maud Bruce, sister of
the King.^ By her he had issue : —

1. William.

2. John, son of late Hugh, Earl of Ross; died 27 May

1364.«

3. Marjory, married, as his second wife, before 1334, to

Malise, Earl of Strathearn, Caithness, and Orkney.'
The Earl of Ross married, secondly, before 24 November
1329, Margaret, daughter of Sir David Graham of Old
Montrose ; ^ dispensation granted at Avignon, on the dis-
covery, long after they were married and had issue, of a
canonical impediment, and legitimating the children.' She
was married again, in 1341, to John de Barclay.^" By her
the Earl had issue : —

4. Hugh of Rarichies, first of Balnagown.

5. Euphemia, married, first, to John Randolph, third Earl

of Moray, who fell at the battle of Durham, s.p.,
17 October 1346 ; secondly, as his second wife, to
Robert, Earl of Strathearn, afterwards King Robert

^ Drummond "Writs, facsimile in the Irvines of Drum, by Col. Forbea
Leslie, 20. ^ Fcedera, Record ed., ii. ^ j^cta Pari. Scot., i. 511. * Exch.
Rolls, i. cxliv. * Robertson's Index, 2, 49 ; Exch. Bolls, i. pref. Ixix ;
The Book of Pluscarden, ii. 103. ^ Kalendar of Fearn. '^ See vol. ii.
320, an^e. ^ Exch. Rolls, iy.-p-p.Q\y,c\wi. ^ The Earls of Boss, F.'L.Reid.
10 It has been stated that in 1348 she was married to John de Moravia,
but he married Margaret Graham of Menteith ; see that title.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF ROSS 237

II. ; dispensation granted by Pope Innocent vi., at
Avignon, 2 May 1355.'

6. Janet, married, first, to Monymusk of that Ilk ; and,

secondly, to Sir Alexander Murray of Drumsergarth.
An indenture was executed at Perth, 24 November
1375, between Queen Euphemia and her son Earl
David of the one part, and Alexander Murray of
Drumsergarth of the other part, agreeing that Alex-
ander Murray should marry Lady Janet de Mony-
muske, sister of the Queen, who with the Earl
promised to assist him in recovering his inheritance,
and that Walter Murray, brother to Alexander,
should, if he pleased, marry the elder daughter of
Lady Janet.^

7. Lilias, said to be married to William Urquhart, Sheriff

of Oromartie, but no corroborative evidence has been
found.

V. William, fifth Earl of Ross, Lord of Skye, Justiciar
of Scotland north of the Forth, called in a charter of 1374
' f rater regis,' was in Norway in 1333 when his father
died, and did not take possession of his earldom until 1336.^
In 1339 he joined the Steward of Scotland at the siege of
Perth." By the artifice of a mine he diverted the water
from the fosse, and preparations were immediately made for
storming the town, when the English governor capitulated,
17 August 1339.^ William, Earl of Ross, son and heir of
the deceased Hugh, Earl of Ross, granted a charter to
Reginald, son of Roderick de Insulis, of ten davachs of land
in Kennetale (Kintail), in North Argyll, dated 4 July 1342.^
It was the same Reginald or Ronald MacRuari whom the
Earl murdered in the monastery of Elcho in 1346, when
King David assembled an army at Perth to invade England.
The murderer then withdrew with his men to tlie moun-
tains.^ The Earl also granted certain lands of Oulclochy
to the chapel of St. Mary at Inverness.^ In 1348 the

^ Book of Pluscarden, ii. 238. ^ Anderson's Bip. Scot., p. lix ;
Earldom of Strathern, Nicolas. ^ The Scottish Antiquary, iv. 6.
* Dalrymple's Annals, ii. 224. ^ Fordun a Goodall, ii. 331. ^ Robert-
son's Index, 100. ^ Exch. Bolls, i. p. clxxii ; Book of Pluscarden, ii. 223.
8 This grant is referred to in the transcript of a charter of 1367 in the
Button Coll., Adv. Lib.

238 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF ROSS

Earl of Ross was accused of having interfered witli the
collection of the issues of Court.' Ten years after, in 1358,
we find him denying this accusation ; ^ and in the same year
he failed to give suit for Forgandenny ; in 1359 Inverlounan
was in his hands.

King David was liberated in 1357 ; on the 8 May 1357 it
was agreed at London that the Earl of Ross and two others
should come to England and remain there in ' afforcement '
of the hostages for the King's ransom.^ On September 26,
1357 letters-patent were issued, sealed by him, and eleven
others, appointing for themselves and the other magnates,
and the community of Scotland, plenipotentiaries to treat
with the English for the ransom of King David.* He
received a safe-conduct to come to England 6 June 1358.

William, Earl of Ross, Lord of Skye, granted a charter of
the lands of Gerloch, in Argyll, to Paul Mactyre, dated
at Delgheni 5 April 1366, witnessed by Hugh de Ross, his
brother.^ The Earl resigned to King David ii. all right
and claim he had to the forest of Plater, in the lands of
Fathynevent, with the advocation of the church of the
same ; but that resignation not having been made with his
will, he had a charter to that effect from the King 6 May
1369.«

In 1366 the northern lords threw off their allegiance, and
refused to contribute their rate towards the payment of
the King's ransom and other burdens. Among the principal
leaders were the Earl of Ross and Hugh his brother. The
Earl remained absent from the Parliaments of 1366 and
1367, but in 1368 he was obliged to find security to keep the
peace,' and engaged within his territories to administer
justice and to assist the oflBcers in collecting taxes.^ In
1350, with the approval of his sister Marjory, Countess of
Caithness and Orkney, and on condition of obtaining the
King's consent, he appointed his brother Hugh his heir.^
On the death of his uncle, Sir John le Ross, he inherited
half of the lands of the earldom of Buchan.^" King David
favoured the marriage of the Earl's daughter, Euphemia,

1 Exch. Rolls, i. 543. * Ibid., 546. 3 Cal. Doc. Scot, iii. No. 1629.
< Ibid., No. 1651. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 62, 65, 74. ^ ibid., 65, No. 215.
7 Acta Pari. Scot. » Tytler, ii. 83. » Origines Par. Scot., ii. pt. 11, p. 487.
10 Acta Pari. Scot.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OP ROSS 239

with Sir Walter de Lesley, without her father's sanction,
and in 1370, probably remembering the Earl's conduct at
Elcho, compelled him to resign all his possessioils for re-
infeftment. Therefore a new charter was, on 23 October
1370, granted of the earldom of Ross and lordship of Skye,
and of all his lands except those which belonged to the
earldom of Buchan, to be held first to the Earl and to the
heirs-male of his body; whom failing, to Sir Walter de
Lesley, Euphemia, his spouse, and their heirs; whom
failing, to his youngest daughter Joanna or Janet, and her
heirs/ After his brother Hugh's death he addressed a
Querimonia, dated 24 June 1371,^ to Robert ii., in which he
styles himself ' humilis nepos,' complaining of the way in
which all his possessions, and also those of his brother Hugh
lying within Buchan, had been taken from him by force and
fraud and given by the late King to Sir Walter de Lesley.
This complaint met with no result, and a few months later
he died at Delny 9 February 1371-72/ William, fifth Earl
of Ross, married (in terms of Papal dispensation dated 25
May 1342 ") Mary, daughter of Angus Og, Lord of the Isles.
He had issue : —

1. William, proposed in 1354 as one of the hostages for

payment of the King's ransom,^ but in August 1357
he was too ill to travel,® and must have died before
the end of the year.

2. Euphemia, who became Oountess of Ross.

3. Joanna or Janet, married, in 1375, to Sir Alexander

Eraser of Oowie, ancestor of Lord Salton, and died
ante 1400.

VI. Euphemia, Countess of Ross, succeeded on the death
of her father. Previous to this, however, she had, as
indicated, married Sir Walter Leslie, a younger (probably
third) son of Sir Andrew Leslie of that Ilk. He is said to
have been one of the foremost knights of his time, and
served with great distinction against the Saracens. He
had with his elder brother Norman a safe-conduct through
England on their way to Prussia on 20 August 1356.' He
soon returned, but again set out for foreign parts in October

1 Antiq. of Aberd. and Bavff, ii. 386. 2 Jitid, 3 Kalendar of Fearn.
* Reg. Avenionensis, 67 f. 30. ^ Acta Pari. Scot. ^ Cal. Doc. Scot., iii.
p. 435. ^ Botuli Scotice, i. 797.

240 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF ROSS

1358.^ He is said to have entered the French service and
fought for them against the English. He must indeed have
gone frequently to France, as he is specially said to have
contributed to the defeat of the English at Pontvalain
(in 1370), and Charles v. of France granted him, by a letter
dated 1 October 1372, a yearly pension of 200 gold francs,
as a rev^ard of his services.^ He was apparently in Scotland
on 14 October 1363, when King David ii. granted him a
pension of £4:0 sterling.^ He again left Scotland, and was,
with his brother Norman, one of the knights who under the
King of Cyprus attacked the city of Alexandria on 9
October 1365, and despoiled the Saracens/ He married in
the following year, when, on 13 September 1366, he had a
charter to himself and Eufamia de Ross, his spouse, of the
new forest in the shire of Dumfries.^ They had a Papal
dispensation on 24 November 1366, but were evidently
married before that date.^ After this he appears to
have remained in Scotland for a time, as he took some
part in public affairs and was a frequent witness to royal
charters up to 1370, when, as indicated above, he was in
France for a time. On 23 October of that year he and his
wife were secured in their title to the earldom of Ross,'
and in or about 1372 they succeeded to the estates,
Sir Walter Leslie calling himself in numerous charters
' Dominus ' or Lord of Ross, though he is styled Earl of
Ross by others, notably the King of Prance.^ The Earl
died at Perth 27 February 1381-82.^ It is important to
note that in no writ except a charter of 8 August 1394^"
does she style herself Countess of Ross. She and her first
husband are designed as ' Domina ' or ' Dominus ' of Ross.
And the seal of the Countess attached to the above writ
is identical with a seal of 1381, bearing the legend ' Sigillum
Eufamie Lescely dne de ros.' "

1 Botuli Scotice, i. 830. ^ Historical Records of the Family of Leslie,
i. 66. 3 jieg. Mag. Sig., fol. ed., 32, No. 75. * Fordun a Goodall, ii. 488 n.
5 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. ed., 53, No. 162. ^ Cal. of Papal Letters, iv. 59.
'■ Historical Records, ut supra, i. 70. * His seal bears, quarterly, 1st and
4th, on a bend three buckles ; 2nd and 3rd, three lions rampant (Ross). The
shield is supported on the breast of an eagle displayed. Legend . . .
Lesley domini de Ros. An earlier seal shows only the bend and buckles
of Lesley {Scottish Armorial Seals, Nos. 1610, 1611). ^ Cronicle of the
Earlis of Ross, 9. *" Rose of Kilravock, 123. " The Frasers of Philorth
ii. 329.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF ROSS 241

The Countess married, secondly, Alexander Stewart, Earl
of Buchan, known as the ' Wolf of Badenoch,' the marriage
taking place about 24 or 25 July 1382.' But this union was
not a happy one. The Earl deserted his wife, and was
ordered by an Ecclesiastical Court on 2 November 1389 to
adhere to her.^ On 9 June 1392 Pope Clement vii. issued a
commission to dissolve her marriage with the Earl, and
again on 5 and 15 December to grant a divorce a mensa et
thoro.^ The Countess is said to have become a nun, but
the evidence is doubtful,* and she appears to have died in
1394, a date often assigned as the date of her second
husband's death, but he survived till after March 1404-5.
{See title Buchan.) The Countess was still alive on 5 Sep-
tember 1394, and it is possible that 20 February 1394-95,
usually assigned as the date of her husband's death, was
that of her own decease.

By her first husband the Countess of Ross had issue : —

1. Alexander, who became Earl of Ross.

2. Margaret or Mary, married to Donald, Lord of the

Isles.

VII. Alexander Lesley, Earl of Ross, succeeded his
mother about 1394, though he is, on 5 September of that
year, described as heir-apparent of the earldom.* He was
certainly Earl of Ross before 5 February 1398-99, when he
resigned the barony of Fythkill (now Leslie) in favour of
his cousin Sir George Leslie of Rothes ; and he also, on 8
November 1398, granted to Sir George the lands of Wood-
field, Pitnamoon, and others, in return for 200 merks lent
to the Earl to relieve his lands and earldom out of the

* Historical Records, ut supra, i. 76. ^ Heg. Moraviense, 353. ^ Reg.
Avenionensis, vols. 269, f. 391 ; 272, f. 569. * It has been asserted {Hist, of
the Priory of Beauty, 197) that the Earl of Buchan being dead in 1394,
the Countess took the veil and became Prioress of Elcho, and afterwards
built the chapel aisle in Ross Cathedral. But the Earl did not die in that
year, and the Countess was alive on 8 August 1394, when as Countess she
granted a charter to her ' brother,' Sir George Leslie of Rothes ; Family of
Rose of Kilravock, 122. Besides, the alleged nunship is founded on a
mistake, a seal of Euphemia Leslie, Abbess of Elcho, about 1532 and later,
being misinterpreted to be that of the Countess and dated in 1394. See the
fallacy exposed in Scottish Armorial Seals by W. Rae Macdonald, No.
1620 ; of. Laing's Seals, ii. No. 1141, where an engraving is given, showing
a very different seal from that of the Countess ; Scottish Armorial Seals,
No. 2333. ^ Regiatrum Moraviense, 355.

VOL. VII. Q

242 THE ANOIENT EARLS OF ROSS

hands of the Grown. He did not, however, live long to
enjoy it, as he died at Dingwall on 8 May 1402.* Married
before 1398 Isabel, elder daughter of Robert Stewart, Earl
of Fife and Duke of Albany, Regent of Scotland, third son
of Robert ii. She married, secondly, before February
1407-8, Walter of Haliburton.' The Earl had issue :—

VIII. EuPHBMiA, de jure Countess of Ross — not, how-
ever, so styled in the only charters containing her name,
but only as daughter and heiress of Alexander Leslie, Earl
of Ross — seems to have had a somewhat unfortunate career.
From a precept of 11 July 1405, it would appear she was
then the ward of her grandfather, Robert, Duke of Albany,
who then styles himself Lord of the ward of Ross.^ It is
stated by some historians of the family that she was
deformed, or ' crouch backed,' " and she was probably in
consequence of a weakly constitution. In any case, her
uncle by marriage, Donald, Lord of the Isles, claiming to
be Earl of Ross through his wife Margaret or Mary Leslie,
thought it a good opportunity to set the heiress aside, and
marched, in 1411, with a large army to enforce his rights.
The battle of Harlaw, on 24 July 1411, frustrated his
purpose, and the earldom remained in the hands of the
heiress or her guardians. She is said to have entered the
convent of North Berwick and become a professed nun,
and to have been induced by flattery and threats to give
up her rights to the Governor's second son.* It has been
alleged in a recent work that one or both of these causes
prompted the attempt of the Lord of the Isles,^ but dates
will not admit of this. His attempt was in 1411, whereas
the Countess did not resign the earldom till June 1415.
Not only so, but in that year it was proposed that she
should marry Thomas Dunbar, afterwards third Earl of
Moray, heir-apparent of Thomas, second Earl of Moray.
The parties applied to the Pope (Benedict xiii.) for a dis-
pensation on the alleged ground that they were related in

1 Cronicle of the Earlis of Ross, 9 ; Kalendar of Fearn. ^ Reg. Mag.
JSig., fol. ed., 232 ; cf. vol. iv. 334. 3 Thanes of Cawdor, 5. ^ Rothes Mss.
and MS. Hist, of the Earls of Ross, in the Advocates' Library, cited in
The Clan Donald, i. 149 n. ^ The Clan Donald, i. 151 n. ; Coll. de Rebus
Albanicis, 500. 6 j^f^, Qlan Donald, i, 149-151.

THE ANCIENT EARLS OF ROSS 243

the third and fourth degrees of consanguinity, and that, by
the advice of their kin and friends, they desired to marry.*
The Pope issued a commission, dated 3 June 1415, for the
usual dispensation, but on 12 June, probably before the
Papal writ reached Scotland, she had resigned the earldom,
and on 15 June 1415 the Duke of Albany granted the lands
resigned, the earldom of Ross, the lands of Strathglass and
others named, in favour of Euphemia Leslie herself, who is
not designed Countess of Ross ; and failing her, to his own
second son John, Earl of Buchan ; whom failing, to his own
third son Robert ; whom failing, to pass to the King and
his heirs.* On the same day Euphemia resigned the lands
of Kingedward in Buchan, which were granted only to
John, Earl of Buchan, and his heirs. She is not styled
Countess in this writ either.^ After this, John Stewart,
Earl of Buchan, bore the double title of Earl of Buchan and
Ross until his death at the battle of Verneuil, 17 August
1424, but of Euphemia Leslie we hear no more, and it is
possible she, as is said, entered a cloister.

IX. Margaret or Mary Lesley, on the death of her

brother Alexander, Earl of Ross, became heir-presumptive

to her niece Euphemia in the earldom. She is frequently

called Margaret, but her true name was Mary, as appears

from Celtic records.* She had married Donald, Lord of the

Isles, and he, in his wife's name, claimed the earldom, and

proceeded to seize it by force, as already stated, but in

consequence of the battle of Harlaw the Lord of the Isles,

though unconquered, abandoned his enterprise, if he did

not abandon his pretensions, and the earldom of Ross, as

stated, remained in the Governor's hands. Donald died at

Isla about 1423. His wife died in 1440.' They had

issue : —

1. Alexander, who became Earl of Ross, whose career,

with his marriages and descendants, will be found

under the Lords of the Isles. (See that title for other

descendants of Donald of the Isles.)

^ Reg. Avenionensis, vol. 347, f. 356. 2 Original charter in Gen. Reg.
Ho., No. 243; Lord Hailes' Sutherland Case, v. 29. ^ Father Hay's Col-
lection, Advocates' Library, 34.1.10, i. 528. * Skene's Celtic Scotland, iii.
408. 6 Ibid.

244 THE ANCIENT EARLS OF ROSS

One daughter, however, is omitted there, Mariota, mar-
ried to Alexander Sutherland of Dunbeath, as appears from
an obligation by her brother Alexander, Lord of the Isles,
in 1439.^

Arms. — The third Earl bore on his seal three lions
rampant. Hugh, fourth Earl, bore on a chevron between
three lions rampant as many crosses patee. William, fifth
Earl, bore three lions rampant within a royal tressure.*

[J. A.]

1 The Thanes of Cawdor, 16 ; Donald, Lord of the Isles, had other
children, but they were not by the Countess Mary. * Macdonald's
Armorial Seals, 2326-30.

STEWART, DUKE OF ROSS

HE title of Duke of Ross
has only been held by
two members of the
Royal Family, The first
of these was

I. James Stewart,
second son of King
James iii. He is said to
have been born in March
1475-76,' but, on the
other hand, it is stated
that he was eighteen
when he was made Arch-
bishop of St. Andrews in
1487.^ He was created
at his baptism Marquess
of Ormond.^ On 23 January 1480-81 he got from his father
a charter of the lands of the earldom of Ross, which had
fallen to the Crown on the forfeiture of John, Lord of the
Isles/ This apparently carried the title of Earl of Ross
with it, for though he is only called Marquess of Ormond
in a charter a few weeks later, 5 April 1481, conveying to
him the lands of Brechin, Ardmannach, and others, yet in
a confirmation of the above two charters on 12 April of the
same year he is styled Marquess of Ormond, Earl of Ross,
etc/ He was educated, in the first place, by George Shaw,
Abbot of Paisley." In 1487 negotiations were begun for a
marriage between the Marquess and the Princess Catherine,

1 2Veasure7''s Accounts, i. Ixiv. ^ Eubel's Hierarchia Catholica.
3 Crawfurd's Lives, 58. * Eeg. Mag. Sig. ^ Ibid. ^ Ibid., 19 August
1488.

245

246 STEWART, DUKE OF ROSS

third daughter of Edward iv.,' but nothing came of them.
On 29 January 1487-88 he was created DUKE OP ROSS,
MARQUESS OF ORMOND, EARL OF EDERDALE,
otherwise called ARDMANNAOH, LORD OP BREOHIN
AND NEVARE.' After his father's death he was com-
mitted to the guardianship of the Earl of Bothwell, Keeper
of Edinburgh Oastle, and he appears to have lived there for
several years. Schevez, the Archbishop of St. Andrews,
died in January 1497, and the Duke of Ross was nominated
his successor. He is actually styled Archbishop in a charter
to the University of Aberdeen 22 May 1497, but from a
document emanating from the Vatican on 20 September he
seems only to have been made Administrator of the Diocese
till he had attained the legitimate age for a Bishop, which
was nominally thirty. In December he went to Rome to
get confirmation from the Pope, and it was probably when
there that he seems to have been instituted to the Oommen-
datorship of the Abbey of Holyrood.' He styles himself com-
mendator on his archiepiscopal seal,* but there is evidence
to show that Robert Bellenden was still Abbot 13 September
1498, if not later, as he is stated to have been sixteen years
Abbot, and his predecessor died in the beginning of 1483.'
In 1500 Stewart was translated to the Oommendatorship of
Dunfermline.* In 1501 he was made Chancellor of Scotland,
and in the following year he got the Oommendatorship of
the rich Abbey of Arbroath, though the Papal Bull confirm-
ing him in it was not issued till 7 July 1503. He did not
enjoy his honours long, in fact it is doubtful if he was ever
consecrated as Archbishop. He died at Edinburgh 12, and
was buried at St. Andrews 29, January 1503-4.'

II. Alexander Stewart, the posthumous son of King
James iv., was born 30 April 1514,® and is said to have been
styled Duke of Ross. He died an infant 18 December
1515.

[j. B. P.]

^ Fo&dera, xii. 329. ^ Acta Pari. Scot,, ii. 181. ^ Brady's Episc. Succes-
sion, i. 182. * Herkless's Archbishops of St. Andrews, 191. ^ Liber
CartarumS. Crucis, xxxi, xxxii. ® Brady, i. 178. '^ Treasurer's Accounts,
ii. 485; iv. 182. « Balfour's Annals, i. 238.

ROSS, LORD ROSS

OSS, as a surname, ap-
pears very early both in
England and Scotland,
and is said, perhaps with
truth, to be derived from
the place of that name
in Yorkshire. The
earliest of the name in
Scotland, Godfrey de Ros,
is said to have followed
the fortunes of the More-
villes, from whom, about
1160, he obtained the
lands of Stewarton and
others in Ayrshire.* The
number of Rosses who
appear on record between
that date and 1367, when John Ross the direct ancestor
of the family of Halkhead, first acquired that estate, is
very great, and it is diflScult to set out the pedigree with
accuracy. He had two brothers Godfrey and William,
as appears from two safe-conducts to him in November
of the years 1360 and 1362,' and they were the two elder
sons of Sir Godfrey Ross, Sheriff of Ayr in 1335, who adhered
to Edward Baliol, and was killed in Scotland before April
1344.^ Godfrey, the elder son, remained in England a time,
where he received visits from his brothers.

John Ross, perhaps the youngest brother, appears on
record first in a writ of 25 October 1357, when he had a
safe-conduct to pass into England.* He travelled at in-

1 Nisbefs Heraldry, ii. App. 27. ^ Botuli Scotice, i. 852, 866. ^ Cal.
Doc. Scot, iii. Nos. 1432, 1435. * Foedera, Record ed., iii. 381.

247

248 ROSS, LORD ROSS

tervals into that country as already indicated, but little
else is recorded of him. In 1367 he received a grant of the
lands of Hacket or Halkhead, in the barony of Renfrew,
from Robert, Earl of Strathearn, who styles himself * con-
sanguineus,' or kinsman, to the grantee.' It is not certain
when the first Ross of Halkhead died, but he was succeeded
l3y

Sir John de Ross, who was a witness, in 1392 and 1397,
as Johannes de Ross, miles, dominus de Halkhead,'^ on 28
October 1405 as Johannes de Ross de Haukheid miles,' and
under the same designation on 13 October 1409." On 14
December 1413 he was a party to a notarial instrument as
* dominus Johannes de Ross miles dominus de Haukheid.*
He was succeeded by Sir John Ross of Halkhead, probably
his son.

Sir John Ross of Halkhead was a witness on 6 August
1447, as *Jon Rosse de Haukede.'* He was appointed
heritable constable of the castle of Renfrew, with a grant
of the customs at the principal fairs of that borough.'
He was succeeded by another Sir John Ross of Halkhead,
probably his son,

I. Sir John Ross of Halkhead first achieved distinction
as one of the combatants in the tournament held on 25
February 1448-49, in the presence of James ii., between two
knights and an esquire of Scotland and the same of Bur-
gundy, the other two Scots representatives being James
Douglas, brother of the Earl of Douglas and James Douglas,
brother of Lochleven.^ He had a charter, ' Johanni le Rosse
de Haukhede militi,' of the lands of Tarbert in Ayrshire and
Auchinbak in Renfrewshire, on the resignation of Robert
Rosse of the monastery of Holyrood on 17 January 1450-51.^
He had a safe-conduct on 12 May 1451 to John Ross, knight,
to pass through England with William, Earl of Douglas,^"

* Nisbet's Heraldry, ii., Ragman Roll, 27. ^ Chartulary of Paisley, 228 ;
Crawfurd's Renfrewshire, 515. ^ Antiq. of Shires of Aberd. and Banff,
iv. 87. * Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 243, 1. ^ Eraser's Maxwells of Pollok,
147. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig., 10 August 1450. ^ Crawfurd's Renfrewshire, 44.
8 Asloan MS. 18, 40 ; Pinkerton, i. 207 ; Douglas Booh, by Sir W. Fraser,
i. 478-479. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig. "> Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 1232.

ROSS, LORD ROSS 249

another to John de Rose (sic), Lord of Halkhed, 27 May
1459/ He had charters of Starlaw and Denys in the barony of
Bathgate ^ and of Lochtillow in the same barony.^ He was
made Sheriff of Linlithgow in succession to Archibald Dundas
of that Ilk ; and his account as Sheriff rendered in June
1471 seems to show that he was superseded in that ofi&ce
by Henry Livingston in 1468, and restored to it again on 3
August 1469/ He was reappointed Sheriff on 9 March
1472-73/ From 1463 to 1468 inclusive he had an annuity
from the customs of Linlithgow or Edinburgh as keeper of
Blackness Oastle/ His pension does not occur in the
accounts of 1469 and immediately succeeding years ; but in
1474 his salary as keeper of Blackness again begins to be
regularly paidirom the farms of Bennington and Blackness/
Between 1471-73 he was appointed bailie of the barony of
Melville by his daughter-in-law Agnes Melville, heiress of
Thomas Melville/ He was one of the ambassadors to
England to whom a safe-conduct was granted 24 August
1473/ On 8 November 1482 he joined with Andrew Stewart,
Bishop-elect of Moray, John [Stewart], Earl of Atholl, and
others, in a bond of relief for 6000 ducats to the Provost
and community of Edinburgh in the event of the Bishop
being promoted to the Archbishopric of St. Andrews/"
On the 21 September 1484 he was conservator for a
truce between England and Scotland till 29 September
1487/* He occurs among the barons in the Parliament 3
February 1489-90/'' He had a charter, to John Ross of
Halkhead, knight, of part of Auchinbothy Wallace 17 Feb-
ruary 1490-91/^ He is found under a similar designation
in a charter of 19 February 1492-93/* He was created
LORD ROSS of Halkhead some time before 31 May 1499,
when, as such, he granted a charter of Walterstoun, Lin-
lithgow, to John Ross de Male vyn, knight, his heir-apparent/*

1 Foedera, xi. 420, 2 Heg. Mag. Sig., 16 July 1468. 3 Ibid. * Exch. Rolls,
viii. 12, 13. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. ^ Exch. Rolls, vii. 365, 404, 500, 506, 589.
1 Ibid., ix. 15, 173; viii. 213, 214, 305, 333, 404, 511, 602; x. 33. « Fraser's
Melville Book, i. 21. ^ Foedera, xi. 775. i" Charters, etc., relating to the
Burgh of Edinburgh, 154-156. Sir John's seal, still attached to this docu-
ment, shows on a shield couch^, a chevron chequy, between three water
budgets. Crest, on a helmet with mantling, a hawk's head erased.
Legend (imperfect), 'S . . . JoHis. . . .' " Cat. Doc. Scot., iv. 1505.
12 Acta Pari. Scot., ii. 216. " Reg. Mag. Sig. i* Ibid. i6 Ibid., 25
August 1499.

250 ROSS, LORD ROSS

He died between 12 December 1500 and 16 October 1501,
when his successor had a precept of sasine from John, Lord
Semplll, in the lands of Oraigrossy/ He married, first,
Marjory, daughter of John Mure of Oaldwell, and their
eflBgies are represented on a fine recessed tomb in the
parish church of Renfrew.^ After 1491 he married Marion
Baillie, widow of John, third Lord Somerville, from whom
he obtained a divorce.^ He had issue : —

1. Robert.

2. Giles, married to James, son of Sir John Auchinleck *

of Auchinleck, contract dated 3 March 1480/

Robert Ross, predeceased his father, having married,
before 1471, Agnes Melville, daughter and heiress of Thomas
Melville of that Ilk. She died before 1478,' leaving a son
John, who succeeded his grandfather.

II. John, second Lord Ross, was retoured heir of his
mother in the barony of Melville on 16 May 1496,^ and
obtained a charter under the Great Seal, dated 11 March
1501-2, confirming a donation of the King ' to the late
John, Lord Ross of Halkhede, knight, grandfather of the
present John, Lord Ross of Halkhede, knight, of the
island of King's Inche in Clyde.' ^ He had charters to
John, Lord Ross of Halkhead, of the lands of Dikbar,
Castlebar, and Matthewbar, 30 July 1502, and of Rail-
ston, Renfrew, 11 February 1505-6.' In 1502 sasine was
granted to him of Halkheid, Leys, Thurscrag, Rochmoshil,
Artliurle, and Auchenbonkis, as John Ross, and of Ros-
holmes. Hill de Dunlope, Olontriplak, Oulgrowte, Ynch,
Tarbart, Overauchenbak, and others.'" On 1 April 1506
he was visited by King James iv. at Halkhead, when he
appears to have been engaged on some building opera-
tions, as the King gave drink silver to his masons." In
February and March 1507-8 he was playing ' the Irish game,'
cards, and shooting the culverin with the King.'^ He had

^ Haddington Book, by Sir William Fraser, ii. 242 ; ms. 35.4.16. Adv.
Lib. i. 231. ^ Proc. Soc. of Antiq. Scot, xxix. 370. 3 Acta Dom. Cone,
XV. 148. * Beg. Mag. Sig., 3 March 1480-1 (it. No. 1483). ^ Douglas Book,
iii. 113. 6 Fraser's Melville Book, i, 21. '^ Ibid., i. 22. ^ Beg. Mag. Sig.
9 Ibid., 4 March 1502-3, 12 February 1505-6. "> Exch. Bolls, xii. 711, 712.
" Treasurer's Accounts, iii. 192. ^'^ Ibid., iv. 101, 102, 105.

ROSS, LORD ROSS 251

charters, to John Ross of Melville and Christian Edmon-
stone, his wife, of the lands of Tortrevane, in the county of
Edinburgh, 27 September 1490,^ and of the lands of Walters-
toun in Linlithgow, ' Johanni Ross de Malevyn militi, suo
haeredi apparenti,' from his grandfather John, Lord Ross
of Halkhead, 31 May 1499.^ He also had charters to John,
Lord Ross of Halkhead, of the lands of Melville, Stane-
house, and Mosshouse, in the county of Edinburgh ; Tortre-
vane, Prestoun, Walterstoun, and Morningside, in the
counties of Linlithgow and Stirling. These lands were
incorporated into the free barony of Mailvile.^ He was
killed at the battle of Flodden 9 September 1513. He
married, before 27 September 1490, Christian, second
daughter of Sir Archibald Edmonstone of Duntreath,* who
survived him and married Mr. George Knollis, but the
marriage was annulled about 1515, on account of her
relationship to his first wife, Grizel Rattray.* She sur-
vived until May 1551.' Lord Ross had issue : —

1. NiNiAN, third Lord Ross.

2. Andrew^ who had a charter of the lands of Wardlaw,

CO. Linlithgow, from his brother Ninian, and was the
ancestor of the Rosses of Wardlaw.'

3. Mr. Thomas Ross, styled brother to Ninian, Lord Ross,

in a writ, dated 29 March 1557,* relating to his
sister.

4. Helen, married to John Blair of that Ilk.

III. Ninian, third Lord Ross, had sasine of the lands and
barony of Mailvil, lands in Renfrew, and of Tarbert, on 24
October, 24 November 1513, and 24 February 1513-14 respec-
tively.' He was frequently present in the Parliaments of
King James v. between 1515 and 1540.'° He was one of the
Scottish nobles who, in 1515, despatched ambassadors to
France to endeavour to get Scotland included in the pacifi-
cation with England." He ratified a treaty with England
30 June 1534.'' He died in February 1555-56.'' He married,

^ Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 jjid., 25 August 1499. 3 /jit^., 21 February 1508-9.
* Gen. Acct. of the Family of Edmonstone, 35, App. n. 38. ^ Liber
Ojfficialis S. Andree, 5. ^ Acts and Decreets, xiv. f. 228. ^ Sheriff Court
Book of Linlithgow, 9 June 1542. ^ jicts and Decreets, xiv. f . 228. ^ Exch.
Rolls, xiv. 515, 529, 537. ^'^ Acta Pari. Scot., ii. 281, 285, 292, 322, 335, 356,f368.
11 Foidera, xiii. 509. ^^ Jbid,,, xiv. 540, 541. '^ jicts and Decreets, xxiv. f . 142.

252 ROSS, LORD ROSS

first, Janet Stewart, third daughter of John, Earl of
Lennox ; * secondly (contract 12 December 1523), Elizabeth,
youngest daughter of William, first Lord Ruthven, and
widow of William, fifth Earl of Erroll.^ He married,
thirdly (contract 9 December 1529), Elizabeth Stewart,
widow of John, Earl of Lennox, and daughter of John,
Earl of Atholl.^ He married, fourthly, Janet Montgomery,
who survived him/ He had issue : —

1. Eohert, Master of Ross ; killed at the battle of Pinkie-

cleuch 10 September 1547/ He married Agnes Mon-
crief , relict of Thomas Scott of Abbotshall,® by whom
he left a daughter Elizabeth^'' who married, 10 May
1562, Lord Fleming/

2. James, who succeeded.

3. Hugh^ witness to a contract by Lord Ross on 11

November 1573/

4. William^ designed 'brother and servand' to James,

Lord Ross, on 4 February 1560-61/°

5. Christian,^^ married, in 1543 (dispensation 10 July 1538),

to John Mure of Caldwell, but was divorced from
him, and married, secondly, 5 November 1552, Nicolas
Ramsay of Dalhousie,'^ whom she survived, and
thirdly, before 8 July 1555, John Weir, and died be-
tween that date and February 1556-57/^
Lord Ross also had an illegitimate son Jo/iw," who had
the lands of Tartraven granted to him/^

IV. James, fourth Lord Ross, is said, in a contemporary
account of the Peers of Scotland, to be descended from
Hugh Rosse, whose son Walter was Earl of Rosse ; ' they
have been men of good stomach and hardy ; their power

1 Ante, V. 350. 2 jieg, Mag. Sig., 12 December 1523 ; ante, iii. 568. ^ Acta
Dovi. Cone, xli, flf. 25, 30. His marriage-contract with the Countess was
probably that of date 9 December 1529 ascribed to the Countess of Erroll in
the Complete Peerage. * Acts and Decreets, xx. f. 270. ^ See his will,
Edin. Tests. ^ st. Andrews Tests., 13 January 1549-50. ^ See his will,
Edin. Tests. « Cat. of State Papers, Scot, i. 622. ^ Eraser's Melville
Book, i. p. xlii. ^'^ Acts and Decreets, xx. f. 299. " Wood, in his
Douglas, assigns to Lord Ross a daughter Margaret, said to be married
to Andrew Murray, apparent of Balvaird, but she was a daughter of John
Ross of Craigie ; Liber Officialis S.Andree, 97. ^^ See vol. iii. 93. ^^ Acts
and Decreets, xiv. f. 104. i* Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 April 1553, '^ Protocol
Book of Gilbert Grote, ms., 1.

ROSS, LORD ROSS 253

and living not great ; assistant and allies ever to the house
of Lennox, this house is now descended to a dau[ghter].' '

On 13 September 1548 he obtained a Great Seal charter
of Halkhead.^ In a document under date 1560, being a ' list
of all noblemen of the congregacion of Sc[otland],' he is
described as neutral.^ He v^^as present at the convention
of the nobility held at Stirling, which unanimously approved
of Queen Mary's marriage to Darnley,^ and at a meeting of
the Privy Council at Glasgow on 5 September 1565/ On the
same day he signed the ' Band of the Lordis and Baronis of
the West cuntre,' promising to faithfully serve Mary and
Darnley against the insurgent lords.* On 10 October 1565
he was ordered to accompany the vanguard of the Queen's
army in pursuit of the rebels.'' Queen Mary occasionally
visited him at Melville, bringing Riccio with her ; and so
frequent were his visits there that Melville came to be called
Riccio's house. Lord Ruthven, as the chief actor in his
murder, upbraided the Queen on the ground that Riccio had
caused her to put Lord Ross out of his whole land because
he would not give over the lordship of Melville to Riccio.^
He was on a jury for the trial of Bothwell 12 April 1567.*
He signed the Band of the Nobility to Bothwell, commonly
called 'Aynesleyes Supper,' and dated 19 April 1567, to
which the Queen gave her consent the night before her
marriage to Bothwell on the 14 May 1567, and in which the
signatories pledged themselves to maintain his quarrel with
their bodies, goods, and gear.^" On the 8 May 1568 he signed
a bond for defence of the Queen at Hamilton." He was
taken prisoner at Langside by the Regent Moray." On 28
July 1568 he signed a letter to Argyll and other adherents
of Queen Mary asking for Queen Elizabeth's assistance in
the cause of the Scottish Queen.'^ On 18 September 1570
he appears in a list of noblemen adhering to the King," but
on the 26 August 1571 he is described as neutral but ' na
force,' '^ and again in 1578 he appears in a list of nobles
adhering to the Queen, and not very attached to Calvinism.'®

^ Cal. of State Papers, Scot., v. 260. 2 jieg, Mag. Sig. ' Hamilton
Papers, ii. 748. * P. C. Reg., i. 335. 5 J6id.,362. « Ibid., 363. ^ Ibid.,
379. * Fraser's Melville Book, xxxvii, xxxviii. ^ P. C. Peg., xiv. Ixvii.
10 Cal. of State Papers, Scot., ii. 322. " Ibid., 403. ^2 p^id,^ 405-407.
" Ibid., 467-468. " Ibid., iii. 351. Js Ibid., 667. ^^ Ibid., v. 329.

^54 ROSS, LORD ROSS

He was present in Parliament on 27 and 30 April 1573/
He was a Roman Catholic.'^ On the 20 June 1573 he and
his brother-in-law, Lord Semple, were excommunicated.^
On 5 March 1574 he was appointed a Commissioner of
Musters/ He was present at the Parliament of 20 October
1579, which proscribed the Hamiltons/ He died 2 April
1581,' having married Jean, daughter of Robert, third Lord
Semple, who survived him,' and died 28 February 1592-93,*
by whom he had issue : —

1. Robert, fifth Lord.

2. William, tenth Lord Ross {see p. 257).

3. Elizahethy married (contract 20 November 1582 ') to

Allan Lockhart, son and heir-apparent of Quinti-
gern or Mungo Lockhart of Oleghorn.^"

4. Jean, married, first, to Sir James Sandilands of Oalder ;

secondly (contract dated 29 July 1580), to Henry
Stewart of Craigiehall."

5. Dorothy.''

6. Alison or Alice, called also Helen, married to Sir John

Melville of Oarnbee."

7. Grisel, married (contract 18 March 1589-90) to Sir

Archibald Stirling of Keir." She died on 3 October
1618.'^

V. Robert, fifth Lord Ross, had sasine of the lands of Halk-
head on 30 October 1581,'® and of those of Brumelaudis
and Roisholm 15 May 1583," he was present at the Parlia-
ment in Edinburgh on 19 May at which Angus, Mar, Glam-
mis and their numerous adherents were declared guilty of
treason, and forfeited.^' He appears to have been of pro-
fligate habits." In 1590 he had sasine of Tarbert.^" In
September of 1591 he was in rebellion against his sovereign,
as on 30 September 1591 James vi. wrote to Lord Hamilton
that Lord Ross continues in rebellion, and directed that

1 Cal. of State Papers, Scot., iv. 553-555. • Ibid., iii. 459. ^ Ibid., iv. 590.
4 Acta Pari. Scot., iii. 92. & Ibid., 122. ^ Edin. Tests. ^ jbid. « Ibid.
^ Reg. of Deeds, sxi. f. 204. lo Cf. also Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 March 1582-83.
" Reg. of Deeds, xviii. f . 48. ^^ See her father's will, Edin, Tests. ^^ Cf.
Reg. of Deeds, xxvi. f. 367 ; Reg. Sec. Sig., Ivii. f. 124. " Stirlings of
Keir, by W. Fraser, 45 ; cf. Reg. of Deeds, xxvi. f . 368 ; xl. f . 290. ^= Dun-
blane Tests., 12 July 1619. i« Exch. Rolls, xxi. 458. i'' Ibid., 487. '^ ^cta
Pari. Scot., iii. 290. i« P. C. Reg., iv..34, 637. ^o Exch. Rolls, xxii. 440.

ROSS, LORD ROSS 255

steps should be taken to bring him to justice/ He died
October 1595, having married Jean Hamilton, daughter of
Gavin Hamilton of Raploch/ By her, who married,
secondly, before 24 February 1601,^ Sir Robert Melville of
Burntisland, afterwards second Lord Melville of Monimaill,"
and died May 1631, he had issue :—

1. James, sixth Lord Ross.

2. Robert, second son, so described in 1607/ He died in

March 1617/
Lord Ross had also a natural daughter Elspeth, who was
married to Mr. James Miller, advocate.^

VI. Jambs, sixth Lord Ross, was retoured heir of his father
on 13 September 1615 in Tortreven, "Watterstoun,* Morn-
ingsydis,® Prestoun, and of his grandfather, on 13 February
1600,'" and also in Brumelandis, and others." He was present
in the Parliament of 22 June 1617 ; and on 4 August 1621
voted against the ratification of the Articles of Perth by the
Estates.'^ He was present at the Conventions of 27 October
1625 '' and 28 July 1630,'* and at a meeting of the Privy
Council'^ on 20 April 1626.'® He was on commissions to
search for Papists on 25 October 1626," 25 July and 3 Nov-
ember 1629.'^ He had charters of Easter Stanelie on 16
July 1631,'" Corsbar and Inglistoun on 3 November 1632,'" of
Craig and Balgone on 16 January 1632.^' He made his will
13 October, and died 17 December, 1633, and was buried at
Renfrew," having married (contract 19 December 1614 and
30 January 1615) Margaret, daughter of Walter, first Lord
Scott of Buccleuch," and by her, who married, secondly,
about 1643, Alexander, sixth Earl of Eglintoun, and died
5 October 1651 at Hull,'* he had issue : —

1. James, seventh Lord Ross.

1 Fraser's Melville Book, ii. 11. 2 ji)id., i. 132 ; Reg. Ho. Cal., No. 2973 ;
Beg. of Deeds, 34, f. 210. 3 p. c. Beg.,vi. 214. * See ante, vol. vi. 99, ° P. C.
Beg., xiv. 532; vii. 436. ^ Canongate Reg. of Burials. "^ Beg. of Deeds,
495, p. 270; Edin. Tests., 24 October 1648. ^ Betours, Linlithgow, 92.
9 Betours, Stirling, 83. i^ Eetours, Ayr, 29. " Beg. Mag. Sig., 3 Novem-
ber 1632 ; Betours, Ayr, 131 ; Betours, Edin., 354. ^^ p, (j. Beg., xii. 557 n.
" Acta Pari. Scot., v. 166 ; P. C. Beg., 2nd ser., i. 150. " Acta Pari. Scot.,
V. 208. 15 p. c. Beg., 2nd ser., i. 271. ^^ jjjia,, 277. " Beg. Mag. Sig.
18 P. C. Beg., 2nd ser., iii. 239 and 323. i9 Beg. Mag. Sig. ^o ibid. 21 md.
22 Edin. Tests. 23 cf. ante, vol. ii. 233. 2i Eraser's Scotts of Buccleuch, i.
240.

256 ROSS, LORD ROSS

2. William, eighth Lord Ross.

3. Robert, ninth Lord Ross.

4. Margaret, born 19 December 1615,* married to Sir

George Stirling of Keir ; died at her father's house
in Niddry Wynd, Edinburgh, and was buried at Holy-
rood 27 March 1633,^ leaving one daughter Margaret,
who died 11 May 1633.

5. Mary, was served, along with her sister Jean, heir-

portioner of line of her brother-german Robert, Lord
Ross, in the church lands of Melville.^ She was
married to John Hepburn of Waughton, and had a
charter along with her husband, on 5 August 1646,
of the lands of Wenterfield and others."

6. Jean ^ and her sister Mary were served heirs-portioners

of line of Robert, Lord Ross, William, Lord Ross, and
James, Lord Ross, their brothers-german, and of Jean
Hamilton, Lady Ross, their grandmother, 6 February
1649 ; ' married to Sir Robert Innes of Innes, Baronet.

VII. James, seventh Lord Ross, was served heir of his
father in the lordship and barony of Melville, and in Broome-
landis and other lands,' and of his grandmother Jean
Hamilton,® on 18 September 1634. He had charters of Halk-
head, Oraig, and Balgone 25 January 1636,^ also of Easter
Stanley in Renfrewshire. He died unmarried in March
1636 at Jaffa."

Vni. William, eighth Lord Ross, was served heir of his
brother James, Lord Ross, in Broomelandis and others," and
in Melville, Stanehouse and others, 8 September 1636.^''
He died unmarried August 1640.

IX. Robert, ninth Lord Ross, was served heir of his
brother William, Lord Ross, in Broomelandis and others,"
and in Melville," Oraig and Balgone, 3 June 1641 and 9 March

1 Stirlings of Keir, 51. ^ Funeral entry, Lyon OflBce. ^ Eetours, Edin.,
1005-6. * Beg. Mag. Sig. ^ Melville Book, i. ISl. ^ Beiours, Gen., S505-
3512. ^ Betours, Ayr, 295; Betours, Edin., 753. ^ Betours, Edin., 754.
^ Beg. Mag. Sig. ^° See his test, Edin. Tests, ' Quha deceist outwith this

kingdom at Joppa within the kingdom of [Palestine?], in the month

of December 1636.' The correct date of March is given from the Betour
of his son. "^^ Betours, Ayr,21i. ^^ Betours, Edin., 191. ^^ Betours, Ayr ^^
358. 1 * Betours, Edin., 863.

ROSS, LORD ROSS 257

1643/ was on Committee of War for Edinburgh 2 February
1646/ and in 1648 was Colonel for the shires of Ayr and
Renfrew/ He died unmarried August 1648, and the suc-
cession then opened to his granduncle and heir-male Sir
William Ross of Muriston, younger son of James, fourth
Lord Ross of Halkhead.

X. William, tenth Lord Ross. Previous to his succession
to the Peerage he was known as William Ross of Torphin,
or as Sir William Ross of Muriston or Newriston. He was
on the Committee of War for the county of Renfrew 26
August 1643' and 24 July 1644/ He was knighted by
King Charles i. 12 July 1633." He was Sheriff of the county
in 1646 ; succeeded to the Peerage in 1648, and was again
on the Committee of War and Colonel for the shires of Ayr
and Renfrew in 1648 and 1649.'' He was served heir to
his grandnephews William and Robert 20 March 1649.^ In
the last-mentioned year he was a commissioner for the
plantation of kirks.* After his succession he petitioned
against Lady Ross, Countess of Eglinton, for exhibition of
the charter-chest of the house of Ross and for suspension
of the services by the heirs of line of the last Lord Ross
until the titles were exhibited to himself." He was fined
in 1654 £3000 under Cromwell's Act of Grace and Pardon,
a sum afterwards reduced to £750." He died in 1656, hav-
ing married, first, Elizabeth, widow of John Whitefoord,
who died in 1606, and daughter of Sir Patrick Houston of
that Ilk, with whom he had a charter 11 June 1624,*^ and a
sasine of Muriston and others 25 June 1628,^^ and, secondly,
Margaret, eldest daughter of Sir James Forrester of Tor-
woodhead." By his second wife only he had issue at least
one son : —

George, eleventh Lord Ross.

XL George, eleventh Lord Ross, was present at the
first Parliament of Charles ii. which passed ' The Act Re-

1 Betours, Had., 191. 2 Acta Pari. Scot., vi. pt. i. 561. ^ Jbid., pt. ii. 30,
55. * Ibid., pt. i. 54. ^ Ibid., 202. « Shaw's Knights, i. Ixiii. ^ ^^ta Pari.
Scot., vi. pt. ii. 34, 55, 189. » Betours, Ayr, 436, 437. » Acta Pari. Scot,
vi. pt. ii. 300. 10 jjicZ., 142. ^^ Ibid., 820, 8i5. ^^- Beg. Mag. Sig. ^^ Part.
Beg. of Sas., Edin., xiv. 11. 1* Cf. vol. iv. 92, where she is erroneously
called Helen, daughter of George, first Lord Forrester of Corstorphine.
VOL. Vll. B

258 ROSS, LORD ROSS

scissory/ and attended Parliament with regularity till the
close of his life.' ^ He was made a Justice of the Peace for
Ayr and Renfrew on 9 October 1663.^ He was appointed a
Commissioner for the Collection of the Excise on 23 January
1667/ and on the 3 September 1668 a commissioner of Militia
for Ayr and Renfrew/ On 25 July 1674 he was in Paris,"
and on 25 August in the same year he had a commission as
captain in one of the three newly raised troops of Horse in
Scotland.' He was lieutenant-colonel of the Guards on the
Scottish establishment 1 November 1677.^ He was in com-
mand at Glasgow when Claverhouse was defeated at Drum-
clog 1 June 1679, and brought him supports when he fell
back on that town. Of the attack on Glasgow the next
day by the Covenanters, Ross says in a despatch to Lord
Linlithgow, written the same evening, ' I am sure this was
the warmest day I saw the year.' ^ He died at Halkhead
in April 1682, having married, first (contract dated 1, 10,
and 11 October 1653 '"), Grizel Cochrane, only daughter of
William, first Earl of Dundonald; she was buried 1 Feb-
ruary 1665," and he married, secondly, shortly after,^^ Jean
Ramsay, eldest daughter of George, second Earl of Dal-
housie. She survived him and was married, secondly (con-
tract 26 December 1684), to Robert, Viscount Oxfuird, and
died November 1696. Lord Ross had issue by his first
wife : —

1. William, twelfth Lord Ross.

2. Grizel, married to Sir Alexander Gilmour of Craig-

millar, who died October 1731 ; she died at the Inch
10, and was buried at Liberton 14, June 1732 " leav-
ing issue.
Lord Ross had by his second wife : —

3. Charles Ross of Balnagowan, colonel of the 5th or

Royal Irish Regiment of Dragoons from 1695-1715,
and again from 1729-1732 ; he ranked as General in the
Army from 1 April 1712. He entered heartily into
the Revolution, but engaged in Sir James Mont-

1 Acta Pari. Scot., vii. 4. ^ ibid., passim. ^ Ibid., 506. * Ibid., 544.
6 Memorials of the Montgomeries, ii. 330. ^ The Bed Book of Ghrandtully,
by Sir W. Fraser, ii. 223. "< Dalton's Scots Army, 99. * Ibid., 25. ^ Ibid.,
quoting Lauderdale Papers, iii. 166. ^^ Gen. Beg. Sas., vi. f. 338.
11 Funeral entry, Lyon Office. '^ Birthbrief, Lyon Office. ^^ Funeral
Entry, Lyon Office.

ROSS, LORD ROSS 259

gomery's plot for the restoration of the abdicated
family in 1690, and was committed to the Tower. He
was one of the lessees of the Poll Tax 1693; was
M.P. for Ross-shire 1707-1732, supported the Tory
administration, and in consequence was deprived of
his grant on the accession of George i.

He was one of the secret committee of the House
of Commons to inquire into the conduct of the South
Sea directors 1720, when Mr. Vernon, M.P. for
Whitechurch, making corrupt application to him on
behalf of Mr. Aislabie, a director. General Ross
brought his conduct to the notice of the House, for
which he received their thanks, and Mr. Vernon was
expelled 12 May 1721.^ Soon after the accession of
George ii. General Ross was restored to the com-
mand of his regiment. In 1712, on the death of David
Ross of Balnagowan, he succeeded to those estates
by separate destination. Although of the same name,
no relationship between the two families can now be
traced.^ He died unmarried at Bath 5 August 1732,^
and was buried at Fern in Ross-shire.

4. Anna.

5. Jean, married, as his first wife, to William, sixth Earl

of Dalhousie, and had issue.

6. Euphame.

7. Margaret : all these four daughters being named in

a writ of 27 March 1689.*

XII. William, twelfth Lord Ross, was born about 1656,^
had a charter of Melville, Halkhead, etc., 10 August 1669 as
Master of Ross.* He had commissions as lieutenant 27
September 1678, and as captain 4 September 1680, in Lord
Home's troop of horse ; as captain in Olaverhouse's regi-
ment of horse 26 December 1682, and as major and captain
in the same regiment 4 August 1686,' but three days after-
wards he resigned.* He seems to have been an intimate
friend of Olaverhouse, and was one of the witnesses to his
marriage in 1684. He was actively employed in the pro-

^ Gent. Mag. , i. 382 , ii. 929. ^ Ane breve Cronicle of the Earlis of Ross,
App. 44, 45. 3 Gent. Mag., ii. 929. * Beg. of Deeds, Durie, at date.
5 Gent. Mag., viii. 165. ^ j^cta Pari. Scot., vii. 600. ^ Dalton's Scots
Army, 110, 111, 135, 136. « Ibid.

260 ROSS, LORD ROSS

ceedings against the Covenanters, and in 1685 was wounded
in an action during the pursuit of Argyll.^ He was present
in the first Parliament of King William, and signed the
declaration that it was a free and lawful meeting of the
Estates.^ He was one of the Commissioners chosen by the
Scottish Estates to go to London to give the Kling an
account of their proceedings. He took an active share in
public business, and was one of the Commissioners appointed
by Parliament in 1689 to consider the question of a Union.^
On 18 May 1689 he was created a Privy Councillor. On the
plea of pressure of Parliamentary duties he got himself
excused from joining the Army raised against his old friend
and commander Claverhouse." Notwithstanding his apparent
loyalty to the Revolution he was probably dissatisfied at
not receiving some reward for his political services, and he
became a member of the Society called ' the Club,' which
had been formed by some discontented spirits. He went
to London with the Earl of Annandale and Sir James Mont-
gomerie, and not making way with the King there he
took part in the ' Montgomerie Plot.' A patent as an Earl
and a commission as colonel of the Horse Guards were
actually sent him, it is said, by King James.^ But the plot
failed. Ross offered to make confession, and was sent by
Melville to Queen Mary. He was ultimately sent to the
Tower in July 1690,^ but was liberated without prosecution,
and returned to Scotland, where he seems to have taken
up his Parliamentary duties with much assiduity. On 29
February 1704 he was appointed Lord High Commissioner
to the General Assembly.' About 1707 he seems to have
made an attempt to obtain a grant of the ancient earldom
of Ross, much to the indignation of the old Earl of Oromartie,
who styles him in a letter to Mar, then Secretary of State,
a 'hot headed fool,' who has had 'his head turned round
ever since he medled with Bellnagowan,' and who had no
more relation to the old Earls of Ross, directly or indirectly,
' than the miller of Carstairs has to the Prince of Parma.' ®
He died at Edinburgh on 15 March 1738, aged eighty-two,^

1 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., viii. 22. 2 Acta Pari. Scot., ix. 9.
3 Ibid., 60. * Melville Papers, 195 ; Fraser's Annandale Book, cclxiv.
^ /Z>tcZ., cclxix. ^ iMttveWs Short Relation,18. "^ Annandale Book, ii. 21.
s Fraser's Earls of Cromartie, i. clx-clxii. ^ Gent. Mag., viii. 165.

ROSS, LORD ROSS 261

having maiTied, first, 7 February 1679, Agnes, daughter and
heiress of Sir John Wilkie of Fouldean ; secondly, Margaret,
widow of Major Dunch, and then of Sir Thomas Sulyarde, and
daughter of Philip, fourth Lord Wharton ; thirdly, Anne
Hay, eldest daughter of John, second Marquess of Tweed-
dale; fourthly (contract 16 June 1731), Henrietta, daugh-
ter of Sir Francis Scott of Thirlestane. She died at
Edinburgh 16 January 1750.' By his first wife he had :—

1. George, thirteenth Lord Ross.

2. John, born 13 July 1687, died young.^

3. Euphame, born 10 November 1684,^ married, first, about

1700, to William, third Earl of Kilmarnock; and,
secondly, after 1717, John Murray.' She died shortly
before July 1729.

4. Mary, born 18 July 1687 ; * married (contract 26 June

1710) to John, first Duke of Atholl.

5. GHzel, born 29 May 1662,^ married, in or before 1715,

to Sir James Lockhart of Carstairs, and died at Lock-
harthall in November 1749.'
By his second wife he had no children. By his third
wife he had

6. Anne, who died unmarried.

By his fourth wife he had no issue.

Xni. George, thirteenth Lord Ross, born 8 April 1681.^
He was a Commissioner of Supply as Master of Ross for
Renfrew on 19 June 1702,^ and for Edinburgh and Ren-
frew 5 August 1704.'° In 1727 and in 1728 he was elected
Lord Rector of Glasgow University." In March 1738 he
succeeded his father and was in the following June ap-
pointed Governor of Edinburgh Castle.'' He was appointed
a Commissioner of Customs and Salt on 13 February 1744,
29 October 1746, and 20 July 1751." He succeeded, on
the death of his son Charles, to the estate of Balnagowan
in 1745.'' He died at Ross House, Edinburgh, 17 June 1754.'=

1 Gent. May., xx. 43. 2 Crawfurd's Renfrew, 519. ^ Ibid. ■* Cf. vol. v.
177. ^ Crawfurd's Renfrew. ^ Ibid. ^ Funeral entry, Lyon Oflfice.
* Crawfurd's Renfrew, 519 ; Gent. Mag., xxiv. 292. ^ Acta Pari. Scot.,x\.
22. 10 Ibid., 139, 144. " Eraser's Maxwells of Pollok, 96. i^ Q^^t. Mag.,
viii. 325. 13 iMd., xiv. 109 ; xvi. 613 ; xxi. 333. " Ane breif Cronicle of the
Earlis of Ross, App. 46. !» Edin. Tests. ; Ross House was on the site of the
present gardens of George Square.

262 ROSS, LORD ROSS

He married, about 1711, Elizabeth Ker, third daughter of
William, second Marquess of Lothian,' and by her, who
died 22 May 1758, he had :—

1. William, fourteenth Lord Ross.

2. Charles, born 9 February 1721,' succeeded in 1732

to the estate of Balnagowan in virtue of an entail
executed by his uncle 1727 ; M.P. for Ross-shire 1741 ;
was an officer in the Army, and fell at the battle of
Fontenoy 30 April 1745.

3. George, born 7 September 1722.^ He predeceased his

father.'

4. Jane, born 10 December 1719,^ married, 28 July 1755,

to John Mackye of Polgowan, advocate, M.P. for
Lanark 1741-47, and for Kirkcudbright 1747-68, who as-
sumed the name of Ross. She succeeded her brother
William, last Lord Ross, in the estates of Hawkhead,
and died without issue, at Olifton, 19 August 1777.^
Her husband died in London in October 1797, aged
ninety-one.

5. Elizabeth, born 16 April 1725, married, 7 July 1755, to

John, third Earl of Glasgow,' and succeeded to her
father's estate of Hawkhead on the death of her
sister.® She died in London 9 October 1791,' and was
buried at Renfrew.'"

6. Mary, born 1730, died in London 22 October 1762,

unmarried. She was one of the last persons in Scot-
land supposed to be ' possessed ' of an evil spirit.

7. Margaret, born 1731, died unmarried.

XIV. William, fourteenth and last Lord Ross, born about
1720 ; " was an officer in the Royal Army commanded by
Lord Loudon at Inverness, where he arrived from Harwich
14 December 1745.'^ He was a Commissioner of Customs."
He succeeded his father in June 1754, but only survived
him two months, dying at Mount Teviot, the seat of his
uncle, the Marquess of Lothian, on 19 August 1754, unmar-

1 The Maxwells of Pollok, ii. 356, 359. ^ Crawfurd's Renfrew, 219.
3 Ibid., 519. * See will of George, thirteenth Lord Ross, in which
William is described as his only son. ° Crawfurd's Renfreiv, 519.
6 Ante, iv. 215. ^ Ibid. » jbid. ^ Scots Mag., liii. 518. lo See ante,
iv. 216. " Crawfurd's Renfrew, 519. ^^ q[j. i^^ Fraser's Chiefs of Grant,
ii. 194. '3 See his will.

ROSS, LORD ROSS 263

ried.^ Upon his death the title became extinct ; the estate
of Balnagowan went to his cousin Sir James Ross Lockhart,
and his other property devolved on his sisters.

Creation. — Lord Ross of Halkhead, 1502.

Arms (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st and
4th, or, a chevron chequy sable and argent between three
water budgets of the second, for Boss ; 2nd, gules,
three crescents within a bordure argent charged with eight
roses of the first.

Orest. — A hawk's head erased or.

Supporters. — Two gos-hawks proper, belled or.

Motto. — Think on.

[e. g. m. c]

1 Edin. Tests.

LESLIE, EARL OF EOTHES

ESLIE, a barony or parish
in the district of the
Garioch, Aberdeenshire,
was the earliest recorded
possession of, and gave
name to, the family,
upon a cadet branch of
which was afterwards
bestowed the dignity of
Earl of Rothes. The
first-named ancestor and
undoubted founder of
the family was a certain

Bertolf or Bartholo-
mew, round whose name
various traditions have
formed, which need not be dwelt upon here, the rather
that they are to be found in a work entirely devoted to the
family.^ So far as record goes, however, his name is
known only from charters in which his son Malcolm is
referred to, but he was probably of Flemish origin. He is
said to have flourished at the court of King Malcolm iii.,
and to have married a sister of that King. He is also said
to have received the lands of Leslie for his services, and to
have died, an old man, in 1121. Nothing of all this is
authenticated, and it will be shown that he probably lived

1 Historical Records of the Family of Leslie, by Colonel Leslie, K.H.,
of Balquhain, 3 vols. 8vo, 1869, referred to hereafter as Hist, of Leslies.
It is to be noted, however, that evidence which the Colonel never saw,
in the recently published Chartulary of Lindores, throws a different
light on the earlier pedigree.
264

31ot|)e0

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 265

much later, while it is very doubtful if he ever possessed
Leslie. He had issue : —

1. Malcolm, son of Bertolf, of whom below.

2. Norman, son of Bertolf, a witness to a charter dated

between 1200 and 1207, by Norman, son of Malcolm,
granting the patronage of the church of Leslie to the
monks of Lindores,' was possibly another son.

Malcolm, son of Bertolf, the next on record, is said to
have succeeded his father in 1121. But as he first appears
in a charter which cannot be earlier than 1172, and may be
after 1178, it is probable that he did not succeed so early.
The charter is by Earl David, afterwards Earl of Hunting-
don, and grants to Malcolm, son of Bertolf, and his heirs
his land in Lesslyn [Leslie], as it was perambulated to or
for him in presence of Matthew, Bishop of Aberdeen,^ by
the Earl's good men or tenants. This clause of the writ
plainly shows that it is the first grant of the lands from
which the family surname was derived, as the boundaries
required to be walked over and settled. The other lands
named in the writ, Aclmagart, etc., are not referred to in
the same terms, but are granted according to their right
divisions, as if these had been already possessed by Malcolm
or his father, and Leslie must therefore have been a new
acquisition. The property was of importance, as the charter
gave the power of pit and gallows, and the reddendo was
the service of one knight. Malcolm is said by the family
history to have died about 1176, but this is erroneous,
and he must have been a much younger man at that date
than he has been assumed to be. He is a witness to a
charter granted by Earl David to the monks of Arbroath,
which cannot be earlier than 1190,^ and he appears also in
other writs, which may be dated respectively in 1195, 1199,
and 1200.* He died probably in 1200, as his son Norman
granted the church of Leslie to the Abbey of Lindores
between that and 1207. Malcolm had issue at least one
son, perhaps two.

* Chart, of Lindores, Scot. Hist. Soc, 88. ^ Hist, of Leslies, i. HI; Fourth
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 493, where the witnesses are correctly given.
Matthew became Bishop of Aberdeen in 1172. ^ Hist, of Leslies, i. 148 ;
Reg. Vet. de Aberbrothoc, 56. * Chartulary of Lindores, Scot. Hist. Soc. ,
17, 81, and Prior. S. Andree, 266, 267.

266 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

1. Norman, who succeeded.

2. Malcolm, brother of the Constable, appears as a witness

between 1243 and 1250.' He is said to have been
'killed in the Orusades,' ^ but no date is given nor
any authority cited.

Norman, son of Malcolm, is first so designed in a
charter by Earl David to the Abbey of Lindores, dated
not earlier than 1200 and not later than 1207. He also
appears in another charter dated about 1202-3 to the
same monks,^ as well as in a charter by Matthew, Bishop of
Aberdeen, for the erection of St. Peter's Hospital, near
Aberdeen, dated between 1182 and 1199," where he is
designed Constable of Inverury, an office which was long in
his family. Colonel Leslie states that his father Malcolm
was the first Constable, but the authority given has not
been found to bear out the statement. Norman, son of
Malcolm, some time between 1200 and 1207, granted to the
monks of Lindores the church of Leslie, with all its emolu-
ments, for the souls of Earl David and Matilda, his wife,

and also for himself and A , his wife. This writ was

confirmed about the same date by Earl David himself, and
at a later period by the granter's son.^ Norman, son of
Malcolm, had also a renewal of the grant of his lands of
Leslie and others from his superior, John, Earl of Hunting-
don, son of Earl David, at a date between 1219 and 1237.
The grant of the church of Leslie by Norman to Lindores is
specially safeguarded and an increase to his estate is made
by the bestowal of the lands of Caskieben.^ In charters by
Earl John about same date Norman is styled Constable.'
He died before August 1243, as appears from a charter of
that date by his son and successor. His wife's name is
unknown, her initial only being given in the grant of the
church cited above.^ He had issue : —

1. Norman, who succeeded.

1 Chart, of Lindores, 62. ^ Hist, of Leslies,!. 10. ^ Chart, of Lindores,
Scot. Hist. Soc, 8, 11. * Registrum Aberdonensis, i. 11 ; cf. also Hist,
of Leslies, i. 149, 150, where the date is given as 1165-69, but it cannot be
earlier than is stated in text. ^ Chart, of Lindores, 88-90. ^ Fourth
Hep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 493. '^ Chart, of Lindores. * Colonel Leslie
says this Norman married the daughter of a Stewart of Lorn. There was
then no Stewart of Lorn, and a possible connection with the ancient
Lords of Lorn is not substantiated.

LESLIE, EARL OP ROTHES 267

2. John, who is referred to as brother of Norman in the
latter's grant confirming the church of Leslie to Lin-
dores/

A Sir Andrew de Lescelin (or Leslie), knight,
appears as a witness in Norman Leslie's charter of
1253, cited below.

Norman, son of Norman, succeeded. He is, in the
earliest known reference to him, as a witness to a charter
(dated before 1211) by Fergus, Earl of Buchan, to John, son
of Uchtred,^ called 'Norin, son of Norman,' 'Norino' by
Colonel Leslie, but in dated charters granted by himself on
25 August 1243 and 12 July 1253 he styles himself ' Norman,
son of Norman the Constable,' and 'Norman of Lescelin,
son of Norman the Constable.' In the earlier writ he
confirms to tlie monks of Lindores tlie grant made by his
father of the church of Leslie; and in the later writ he
hands over to them all rights of bondship over a certain
man and his issue, and quitclaims his rights in favour of
the abbey.' Between these two dates, in the year 1248,
he had a grant from King Alexander ii. allowing him to
hold his lands of Leslie and the wood of Leslie in free
forest. This was done at the request of his immediate
superiors, Isobel, the second daughter of Earl David, and
her son Hobert Bruce, who had succeeded inter alia to the
Earl's lands. In this charter he is also styled 'Norin,' son
of Norman the Constable,'* and is referred to as their
' tenant ' in the lands. Norman or Norin was the first to
assume the surname of Leslie, and he styles himself
Norman of Leslie, son of Norman, in the charter of 12 July
1253 already cited. How long after this he lived has not
been ascertained. It has been stated that he married the
heiress of Teases and other lands in Fifeshire, whose name,
according to Colonel Leslie, was Blair. But the evidence
advanced is not conclusive.

Colonel Leslie states that Norman was father of a

' Chart, of Lindores, 90. Colonel Leslie names a Leonard and a Bar-
tholomew as sons, but there does not appear to be any authentic proof of
their existence. ^ Antiq. of Aberdeen, etc., i. 409; vol. ii. of this work,
251, 252. 3 Chart, of Lindores, 90, 91. * Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com.,
App. 493. It would appear, however, that ' Norin ' is either a contraction
or a misreading for ' Norman.'

268 LESLIE, EARL OP ROTHES

Leonard Leslie and William, Abbot of Oupar, but there
is no evidence as to Leonard, and though there was a
William, Abbot of Oupar, from 1258 to 1272, whose sur-
name is unknown, there is nothing to show that he was a
Leslie. A Simon de Lescelyn or Leslie appears in 1278 as
a witness to a writ signed in the Castle of Edinburgh, but
nothing further is known of him.' The only issue of
Norman, so far as known, was one son.

Sir Norman, who succeeded, though at what date is not
certain, but he is styled Sir Norman of Leslie, knight, as a
witness to a charter in the Register of Arbroath, of un-
certain date, but not later than 1269.^ There is no other
mention of Sir Norman until 1296, when he did homage to
King Edward i. at Aberdeen on 15 July in that year, and
again on 28 August.^ He appears in the earlier part of the
struggle for independence to have joined the English party,
as Edward i. appointed him Sheriff of Aberdeen, and he
was summoned to the English Parliament as such in 1305."
He is said, however, to have joined Bruce before December
1314. He was apparently alive on 19 June 1317, and died
between that date and 1320, when his son was Lord of
Leslie. His wife is not certainly known. One authority
asserts that he married Elizabeth Leith, heiress of Eden-
garioch, while another alleges that he married the heiress
of Rothes. He had issue, so far as recorded, one son.
Sir Andrew, who succeeded.

According to the family historians, Sir Norman
had two daughters, Margaret, married to Sir John
Innes of Innes, and Ann, married to Sir Alexander
Dunbar of Westfield, but dates will not admit of
this.

Sir Andrew, who succeeded, appears only twice on
record. He was Lord of Leslie in 1320, when he, with other
Barons of Scotland, signed the letter to Pope Jolin xxii.
dated from Arbroath, declaring the Independence of Scot-

1 Reg. de Dunfermelyn, 52, 53. ^ ji^g^ y-gf^ de Aberbrothoc, 337.
Freskin de Moravia, also a witness, died in 1269. ^ Cal. Doc. Scot., ii.
195, 203. * Ibid., 458. His seal [Plate ii. No. 17] shows six shields in a
circle, conjoined in base, each charged with three round buckles on a
bend. Legend : ' S. Normanni de Lecelin, militis.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 269

land. Nothing of any public interest is recorded of him,
but on 19 June 1317, he, with consent of his wife, obliged
himself to infeft Sir William Lindsay, Rector of Ayr, in
twenty-four merks of land in his tenement of Cairney, co.
Forfar.' Sir Andrew died sometime between April 1320
and 28 November 1324, when his widow received a dispen-
sation for a second marriage. Sir Andrew married Mary
Abernethy, daughter and coheiress with her sister Mar-
garet, Countess of Angus, of Sir Alexander Abernethy.
She survived him, and married, secondly. Sir David Lind-
say of Crawford. (See title Crawford.) They had issue : —
1. Sir Andrew, who succeeded to the estates, before 28
November 1324. It is not known whom he married,
but he is said to have died before 1353, certainly
before 1365. He had issue : —

(1) Andreiv Leslie, who succeeded.

(2) Margaret, married to David de Abercromby, who had from

his brother-in-law, on 30 May 1391, a charter of the lands of
Achquhorties and BlairdafF, co. Aberdeen. ^
Andrew Leslie of that Ilk is found about 1365 and 1373 grant-
ing charters in which Walter Leslie, afterwards Earl of
Ross, is styled his uncle. ^ It is unnecessary here to give
particulars of his history, except that a year or so
before his death, and sometime after the death of his eldest
son, as stated below, he, on 24 October 1396, disponed to his
cousin George of Leslie, Laird of Rothes, all his rights in the
barony of Cairney in Perthshire.^ He died about 1398.
The name of his wife has not been ascertained, but he had
issue, so far as known, one son,

i. Norman Leslie, who in 1389 had a resignation from his
father of the estates, and executed an entail, followed
by a Crown charter, on 18 August 1390, of the lands
to himself and his heirs-male, whom failing, to Sir
George Leslie of Rothes.^ He joined with his father
in an agreement, 24 November 1390, with Andrew
Leslie, Laird of Balquhain, when they also obliged
themselves to procure the confirmation of Sir George
in the premises. He died, v.p., between 30 May
1391 and 7 January 1391-92, when Sir George Leslie
was retoured to him as heir of tailzie.^ Norman,
however, whose wife was apparently a daughter of
Sir Thomas Hay of ErroU (see title Erroll) had a son,

David Leslie of that Ilk, who was absent from Scotland so
long that he was believed to be dead, and, as stated, Sir

1 The Douglas Book, iii. 391. ^ Charter quoted in Hist, of Leslies, i. 155.
3 Ibid., i. 24, 25. * Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 494. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig.,
i. No. 808. 6 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 503.

270 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

George Leslie of Rothes or of Fithkill was served heir to his
father Norman in January 1392. But on David's return he
obtained possession of the lands, and confirmed the entail
of 1390 in favour of Sir George Leslie.^ He renewed this
confirmation in 1438 in favour of Norman Leslie, son of Sir
George, and died in March 1438-39.2 g-g is said to have
married Margaret, daughter of Sir Robert Davidson, Provost
of Aberdeen, and to have left a daughter, on whom he
settled the barony of Leslie in the Garioch. His other
estates went in terms of the entail to Norman Leslie of
Rothes, of whom later. The daughter was, it is said,
married to Alexander, second son of Sir Andrew Leslie,
third of Balquhain, from whom descended the Leslies of
that Ilk. Her name, according to Colonel Leslie was
Elizabeth, but it was probably Joanna, as there is a seal,
of date 1427, with impaled arms ; dexter, on a bend three
buckles ; sinister, on a bend sinister, three buckles. Legend :
Joan . . . Lesle ladi of. . . .^

2. Norman^ who appears first on record on 10 May 1356,
when, as Norman Leslie ' Domicellus ' of Scotland,
he is a witness to the commission by Robert, Steward
of Scotland, appointing ambassadors to treat on be-
half of the ransom of King David ii." He and his
brother Walter, afterwards Earl of Ross, had a joint
safe-conduct to pass to Prussia in August 1356/
Norman returned to Scotland before May 1358, was
appointed one of the Scottish ambassadors to Rome,
acted as Deputy Chamberlain of Scotland, and also
in 1359 as a commissioner to treat with England.*
In May 1359 he accompanied Sir Robert Erskine on
a special mission to France.' On 1 September that
year he had an indult from Pope Innocent vi. to
Norman de Lesly, laic, and Margaret his wife, both
of St. Andrews diocese, to choose a confessor.^ He
appears later in various public matters, the last

^ Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS.Co77i., 503. ^ Ibid. ^ Scottish Armorial Seals,
by W. Rae Macdonald, No. 1615. * Fcedera, Record ed., iii. part ii. 329.
This Norman Leslie is to be distinguished from another of the same
name, a Mr. Norman Leslie, who in 1342 held the church of Flisk, co.
Fife, but was to resign it on being provided to a canonry in Moray. In
1344, he was allowed to remain at a university for three years, and to
draw the revenue of the rectory of Douglas for his support. He is
named as a witness to a transaction affecting the church of Auchter-
muchty in December 1350 {Cal. Papal Letters, iii. 59, 172, 540), and it was
he, and not the layman, who had a grant of certain rents in 1348 from
the High Steward of Scotland (Exch. Rolls, i. 543). ^ Rotuli Scotice, i.
797. 6 Ibid., 823, 827. ^ Exch. Rolls, ii. p. xlvi. * Reg. Avenionensis,
140 f. 381.

LESLIE, EARL OP ROTHES 271

record of him in Scotland being as a witness to
the High Steward's submission to King David ii.
at Inchmurdoch on 14 May 1363.^ One chronicle,
however, states that he and his brother Walter
took part in the successful assault of Alexandria
by the Christians against the Saracens on 9 Octo-
ber 1365/ He died or was killed between that
date and 11 February 1366-67, when King David ii.
confirmed an undated charter by Margaret Leslie,
relict of the late Norman Leslie. Her maiden sur-
name is not given, but she describes herself as the
great-granddaughter^ of the late Sir Alexander
Lamberton, knight, and grants to her cousin or kins-
man William Guppyld and his son Norman, certain
lands which had come to her in right of her great-
grandfather/ This writ has been founded on^ as
showing that Norman Leslie and his wife had no
children, but the evidence is not sufficient to
prove this, as the lady is dealing not with the Leslie
estates but with her own property, which she for
some reason wished to go to her own relatives. The
writ does not exclude the possibility of Norman
Leslie having issue, and though no corroborative
evidence is forthcoming, it may be suggested that he
was the father of

George Leslie of Rothes, the heir of entail of the family estates.^

3. Walter, apparently Norman's younger brother, as

when they are named together, Walter is named last.
He married, in 1366, Euphemia Ross, Countess of
Ross, and became through her Earl of Ross. (See
that title.)

4. George, the reputed ancestor of the Leslies of

Balquhain.

Sir George Leslie, the first of his family who is clearly

1 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 369, 370, 2 j^ia^^ 433 n. 3 Colonel Leslie in-
advertently styles her 'granddaughter.' * Reg. Mag. Sig., i. No. 247.
^ Hist, of Leslies, i. 22. ^ Macfarlane (Gen. Coll., ii. 457) expresses the
same opinion, founded, as he alleges, on a charter in the Chartulary
of Arbroath, but that charter has not been found. The various Mss. which
Macfarlane quotes mix up the members of the Leslie family inextricably,
so that not much reliance can be placed upon their testimony.

272 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

known to have possessed Rothes, the property which after-
wards gave name to the earldom, is usually asserted to be,
and probably was, the grandson of Sir Andrew Leslie and
Mary Abernethy, already referred to, but who his father
was has not been clearly ascertained. Oolonel Leslie
leaves the name of his immediate ancestor blank, but it is
not impossible that, as already indicated, he was the son of
Norman Leslie who died about 1366, though it may be
noted that Euphemia, Countess of Ross, widow of Walter
Leslie, Earl of Ross {see that title), calls Sir George Leslie
her ' brother ' in a charter of 8 August 1394.* In any case.
Sir George was heir of entail to his cousin or kinsman
Norman Leslie, eldest son of Sir Andrew Leslie of that Ilk,
under a charter by King Robert iii. 18 August 1390, pro-
ceeding on a resignation of the lands of Ballinbreich in
Fife, Lour and Dunlappie in Forfarshire, and Oushnie and
Rothienorman in Aberdeenshire, made in the hands of
King Robert ii. by Norman Leslie in favour of himself
and his heirs-male, whom failing, to Sir George Leslie.^
Norman Leslie died in 1391, in the lifetime of his father
Sir Andrew, and Sir George Leslie was duly served to him
as heir of entail. He did not, however, enter into possession
of the lands, as Sir Andrew, the liferenter, did not die till
1398, while his grandson David, who had been believed dead,
returned to Scotland and obtained possession of the family
estates. The entail, however, took effect in the lifetime of
Sir George's son, as will appear later.

Sir George Leslie is first on record in April 1387, and is
so designed, but is for the first time styled ' of Rothes ' on
26 April 1392, when he was a party to a contract of mar-
riage between his niece Elizabeth Elphinstone and ' Eliseus '
Kinninmont, son and heir of the late Alexander Kinninmont
of that Ilk.^ Between 1387 and 1411 he appears very fre-
quently as a witness to Grown charters, especially after
the death of King Robert iii." About 1400 he changed
his designation to ' Sir George Leslie of Fythkill,' having,
on 5 February 1397-98, received a royal charter of the
barony of Fythkill in Fife (now known as Leslie) resigned

1 Family of Rose ofKilravock, 122. 2 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com. , 503.
3 Ninth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 188. * Reg. Mag. Sig., (1406-11),
passim.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 273

in his favour by his ' cousin ' Alexander Leslie, Earl of
Ross.^ The same Earl, also in 1400, made other grants of
lands in co. Kincardine in Sir George's favour.^ The last
date on which Sir George Leslie's name appears on record
is 5 February 1411-12. He married Elizabeth Hay, daughter
of Sir Thomas Hay of ErroU, by Elizabeth, daughter of
King Robert ii. (See title ErroU.) They had, so far as
recorded, one son,

Norman Leslie, who succeeded his father, and first
appears on record in December 1423, when he received a
safe-conduct to attend King James i. on his return from
captivity. On 16 July 1425 he became one of the hostages
for payment of the King's ransom, but on 9 November 1425
Henry Douglas of Lochleven took his place. He appears
to have been styled sometimes ' of Fythkill,' sometimes
' of Rothes.' In 1439, after the death of his ' cousin,' Sir
David Leslie of that Ilk, he succeeded to the barony of
Ballinbreich and the other lands named in the entail of 1390
made by Sir David's father as already stated. He was on
19 May 1439, at Oupar, in Fife, duly retoured to his cousin
Sir David, as the nearest lawful heir of entail,^ but appears
to have died soon afterwards, certainly before February
1439-40.* He married, in terms of a papal dispensation,
dated 2 September 1416,^ Christian Seton, daughter of Sir
John Seton of Seton, and had issue, so far as known, one
son,

1. George, who succeeded.

He had also a natural son John, who on 22 July 1442
received from his brother George a grant of the lands of
Foulis-Mowat, in the earldom of Mar, as stated below.

I. George Leslie, who succeeded, is said to have been
born about 1417, and was retoured heir to his father in the
lands of Innergellie, held of the Bishop of St. Andrews, on
3 February 1439-40. He is then styled Lord of Leslie.
Under the same designation he entered into an agreement
of excambion with Sir Walter Ogilvy of Beaufort of the

» Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 494. 2 jbid., 494-495. ^ ma,, 503.
* Ibid., 495. 6 Ibid., 506, 507, where and by Colonel Leslie the year (22
Benedict xiii.) is erroneously given as 1414.

VOL. VII. S

274 LESLIE, EARL OP ROTHES

lands of Dunbog for those of Pettercairn in co. Forfar,
dated at Lindores 23 March 1441-42/ On 22 July 1442, as
Lord of Fythkill, he granted a charter to his brother natural,
John Leslie, of the lands of Foulis-Mowat, in the earldom
of Mar, reserving to the granter the top of the hill on the
north side of the dwelling-house as a place for holding his
courts, a grant confirmed by Robert Erskine, Earl of Mar,
on 10 August 1442.^ A few years later George Leslie was
created a Lord of Parliament, under the title of LORD
LESLIE upon Leven. According to an old, if not contem-
porary, chronicle, he was so created in 1445,^ and this is so
far corroborated by two charters granted by him as Lord
Leslie, in May 1448, to Luke Stirling of the lands of Keir
and others/ He appears as Lord Leslie in various writs up
to 5 November 1457, when as George, Lord Leslie, he was
one of the Privy Council who decided against Thomas, Lord
Erskine, the question of his right to the earldom of Mar,^
and between that date and 20 March 1457-58 he was raised
to the dignity of EARL OF ROTHES, LORD LESLIE.
On the latter date he is styled Earl by King James ii. in a
charter granting and confirming to him the lands and barony
of Ballinbreich, and the other lands previously named,
united into one free barony to be called the barony of
Ballinbreich/ On the following day, 21 March, his town of
Leslie Green was erected into a free burgh of barony/

It is unnecessary to recount here all the transactions
recorded by his family biographer, but one or two special
items may be noted. In July 1464 the Earl was accused
of traitorously forging an acquittance by King James ii. for
the sum of 200 merks, but after a trial before Gilbert,
Lord Kennedy, as Justiciar, the young King James iii. being
present, he was, on 15 October 1464, triumphantly acquitted/
Perhaps the charge of forgery rose out of an incident
of the year 1461, though after the death of James ii. On
or about 2 March 1460-61, while Parliament, begun on 22
February, was sitting, the Earl made intimation at the
Cross of Edinburgh that he had lost a box containing his

1 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 495 ; Hist, of Leslies, ii. 19. 2 Jbid., 19,
20. 3 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 452. * Stirlings of Keir, 221, 222. 5 Mar
Minutes, 95-99. ^ sist. of Leslies, ii. 17, 18. ^ Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS.
Com., App. 495, 503. « Ibid. , 507, 508 : Reg. Mag. Sig., 15 October 1464.

LESLIE, EARL OP ROTHES 275

seal, which he did not recover for the space of a night and
part of the next day. Therefore, in case of misuse of his
seal, he appointed a date when any deeds or writs granted
by him would be ratified. Deeds produced after that date
sealed with the lost seal would be void, as he made it known
that his seal would be altered.' On 10 February 1486-87 he
was the object of a curious summons on the part of King
James iii. commanding him to allow his grandson George,
Master of Rothes, sufficient sums of money to furnish him-
self with servants, horses, and other necessaries that he
might remain with the King and give due service ; failing
this the Earl was to ward himself in the Castle of Dum-
barton.^ He did not take much part in public affairs, but
appears to have frequently attended Parliament between
October 1467 and April 1481. He also sat in the first
Parliament of King James iv. held in October 1488. He
died between 31 August 1489 and 24 May 1490, at which
last date a precept was issued for infefting his heir in
an annualrent of five merks from lands in the barony of
Lathrisk.

The first Earl of Rothes married, first, about 1435,
Margaret Lundin, daughter of John Lundin of that Ilk in
Fife ; secondly, about 1440, Christian, daughter of Walter
Halyburton of Dirleton, by Lady Isabel Stewart, daughter
of Robert, Duke of Albany. In 1459 the Earl raised an
action of divorce against his wife, on the plea of relation-
ship within the forbidden degrees. On 16 May 1459 the
matter was put to arbitration by the parties concerned,
when it was decided, on 22 May, that the divorce should
go on, but that, first, the Earl should take action against
all having any knowledge of or concealing the papal dis-
pensation, if such had been obtained, and secondly, he
should declare on oath that he knew of the impediment
within the past year, but before that, for thirteen years
after the birth of his youngest child then alive, he was
not aware of it.^ The Earl married, thirdly, Elizabeth
Campbell, who survived him, and was still alive on 17 May
1491. His issue were : —

1. Andrew, Master of Rothes.

1 Fourth Be2J. Hist, MSS. Com., App. 507. ^ md,, 508. 3 jifia., 507.

276 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

2. Margaret, only child of first marriage. She was con-

tracted, about 10 July 1458, to William Leslie, son
and apparent heir of Alexander Leslie of that Ilk, but
it is uncertain if the marriage took place. Later she
married Alexander Gumming of Earnside, as appears
from an assignation dated 9 August 1488.^

3. Elizaheth, by second marriage, married (contract

dated 14 October 1485, and tocher 1000 merks) to
William, third Earl of Erroll, with issue ; surviving
him, she married, secondly. Sir William Edmonstone
of Duntreath, and died between May 1509 and
August 1511.^

4. Christian, married (dispensation dated 29 April 1458)

to William, eldest son of William, Earl of Orkney and
Caithness, and had issue.' (See title Sinclair.) Ac-
cording to Colonel Leslie she was also married to
George Leslie of that Ilk, but he founds on a writ of
20 May 1478, whereas she was still Sinclair's wife on
20 July 1487.* She was still alive, and apparently a
widow, on 20 February 1491-92.'
Christian, also a daughter of the same name, if not
illegitimate, is said to have been married to George
Leslie of that Ilk.

Andrew, Master of Rothes, appears on record only once
or twice. He was already a knight on 16 November 1458
when he received from King James ii. a charter of the
lands of Teasses in Fife and Rothienorman, co. Aberdeen,
resigned by his father.^ He died in the lifetime of his father,
before January 1477-78, when his son is named as heir to his
grandfather. He married Elizabeth, daughter of William,
Earl of Orkney and Caithness. She survived him and died
about 1508.' He had issue : —

1. John Leslie, styled of Balmain. Little or nothing is
known of his personal history except that as grandson

1 Hist, of Leslies, ii. 27. ^ Vol. iii. of this work, 566 ; Edmonstones of
Duntreath, 82. ^ Vol. ii. of this work, 334 ; cf. Acta Doin. Cone, MS. xxi.
f. 31. * Hist, of Leslies, i. 48 ; ii. 28 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 July 1487. ^ Acta
Auditorum, 168. ^ Hist, of Leslies, ii. 31. '' Her name is usually given
as Marjory, but it appears as Elizabeth in the re tour of her son George
to his father, 17 April 1509 ; Hist, of Leslies, ii. 212 ; cf. also Protocol
Book of James Young, 10 September 1497.

LESLIE, EARL OP ROTHES 277

and apparent heir of George, Earl of Rothes, he had,
on 21 January 1477-78, a charter to him and his wife
of the lands of Balmain in Kincardine, and he died,
comparatively young, between May 1478 and 23 June
1481, when his widow renounced her terce. He died
without issue, having married, before 16 January
1477, Janet Keith, daughter of William, first Earl
Marischal. She survived him, and married, secondly,
about 23 June 1481, Thomas Stewart, second Lord
Innermeath,^ and had issue. {See that title.)

2. George, second Earl of Rothes.

3. William, third Earl of Rothes.

n. George, second Earl of Rothes, succeeded to his
grandfather the first Earl between 31 August 1489 and
24 May 1490. The following day a precept was issued
for infefting him in the barony of Ballinbreich, including
the lands already named on a previous page (272),
with the addition of Balmuto in Fife.^ A few months
later, on 22 October 1490, the Lords of Council found
that at his service as heir, certain of his lands had been
undervalued by the jury. He was also on the same day
directed to pay a considerable sum of money in name
of nonentry.' On 16 April 1492 a precept was issued for
infefting him in the lands and barony of Leslie in Fife. In
1498 he was accused of the murder of a man named George
Leslie, and summoned to underlie the law with others his
accomplices, but refusing to appear, he was fined at in-
tervals considerable sums of money. This apparently led
to the representation made in 1506 by his brother and next
heir, William Leslie, to King James iv. that the Earl
was losing his ancient heritage in disinheriting his heir,
contrary to Divine law. The petitioner begged for a
remedy, and the King granted to him and other relatives
full licence to remain with the Earl, and give him good
council that he might not be misguided and his lands
wasted." It would appear that the Earl had already, so

* Hist, of Leslies, ii. 31, 32, where Lord Innermeath is called ' John ' ;
but cf. Acta Dom. Cone, ms. vol. xix. f. 211, where she appears as wife of
Earl Thomas. 2 md., 33. 3 Acta Dom. Cone, 153, 154. ^ Fourth Rep.
Hist. MSS. Com., App., 508.

278 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

early as 1495, been interdicted from alienation of his lands,
a fact which he pleaded in bar of an action against him.'
It must be admitted, however, that the Earl's patrimony
suffered a good deal from the claims of the Grown in the
form of processes of recognition. On 3 March 1507-8 the
Lords of Council declared his lands of Balmain to have
been in the hands of the Grown for eighty years, and a
decree was issued apprising the lands for £2210 Scots,^
after which the King, on 13 May 1510, granted them to
Sir John Ramsay. Other portions of the Earl's estates
were also granted away by the King, redeemable on pay-
ment of the Grown casualties, and this tended to diminish
his rental for the time. On 17 April 1509 he was re-
toured heir of his father, Andrew Leslie, in the lands of
Rothienorman, co. Aberdeen, which had now come into the
King's hands by the death of his mother, Elizabeth Sinclair,
who must have died shortly before.^ He died some time
between August 1511 and 31 March 1513, without surviving
issue, and was succeeded by his brother William. George,
second Earl of Rothes, is said to have died unmarried,
but this was not quite the case, though his married life
was brief. He married, as Master of Rothes, between
1484 and October 1488, Jane, or Janet, Douglas,* fifth
daughter of George, fourth Earl of Angus, and widow of
David Scott, younger of Buccleuch, and by her appears to
have had a son, though this is not certain.^ She was dead
before 10 July 1494, when her brother Archibald, Earl of
Angus, was acting as her executor.^

III. William, third Earl of Rothes, succeeded his brother
sometime before 31 March 1513, but the family affairs seem
to have been in too great a confusion to allow him to make

1 Acta Bom. Cone, 411. 2 ibid,, xix. flf. 198, 238 ; Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS.
Com., App., 497, 498. ^ Betour, Hist, of Leslies, ii. 213. * Acta Bom.
Cone, 88. ^ Ibid., 293, where there is reference to a contract of
2 October 1492 as to her terce from the Earl's lands, and ' sustentation '
for her and her son, but this may have been her son by her first husband ;
Scotts of Buccleuch, i. 57, ii. 70. Macfarlane, however (Gen. Coll., ii.
426), quotes an ' old MS.' to the effect that the Earl had by his wife ' a son
"Walter, who for hisbeautie was called the fair Master of Rothes,' whom
for his prodigality the Earl imprisoned in Lochleven. The young man, it
is said, took it so much to heart that he died soon after his release, with-
out issue. ^ Acta Bom. Cone, 370.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 279

good his title, and lie was killed at Flodden before lie had
received proper legal possession of the estates. He appears
first on record on 3 June 1490, when he entered into a bond
of manrent with William, Earl of Erroll, to serve him for
two years.* As already stated, in 1506 he made an effort to
check the dismembering of the family inheritance, and
received the King's licence to that effect. On 7 August
1511 he had a royal charter of the lands of Easter Fithie in
the barony of Fithie, co. Forfar. Earl George had by his
conflicts with the Grown alienated much of his land, and
his chief barony of Ballinbreich was, in 1510, made the
subject of an agreement with the High Treasurer. It was
really adjudged from the Earl, but he was to redeem it by
paying 2000 merks Scots, of which the Earl paid 1400
before his death. On 31 March 1513, after the Earl's
death, Parliament ratified the agreement and declared that
it must be kept in every point, anything done by the King
in prejudice of it to be void. A few months later, on
29 June 1513, the King granted to William Leslie, as
brother and heir to the late George, Earl of Rothes, a gift
of the nonentry duties, rents and profits of the barony
of Ballinbreich, with powers to hold courts and as
freely as his late brother did, and as freely as he himself
might do, if he were entered heir to his brother in the
lands.^ On 14 July same year the King issued a signature
narrating the agreement of 1510, and expressing his desire
that it should be fulfilled to William Leslie, and granting to
the latter and his heirs the lands and barony of Ballinbreich
in heritage, as if the grantee had a charter under the Great
Seal. This writ would no doubt have been followed by
charter and sasine, but that within a few weeks later, on
9 September, King and subject were both killed at Flodden.
William Leslie married Jonet,^ daughter of Sir Michael
Balfour of Montquhanie, and had issue : —

1. George, fourth Earl of Rothes.

2. John Leslie, who held the rectory of Kinnore in

1 Spalding Club Miscellany, ii. 259. " Eeg. Sec. Sig., i. No. 2501. ^ ghe
is usually called Margaret, but her name appears as Jonet Balfour,
Countess of Rothes, in an action between her and Elizabeth Wemyss,
widow of John Strang, in Teasses, begun on 14 August 1518, and con-
tinued until submitted to arbitration (Sheriff-Court Book of Fife, 1514-22,
40-43).

280 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

Aberdeenshire. He had a charter of the lands of
Parkhill, with meadow and orchard, in Fife, on 24
March 1537-38,' and a renewal, with additions, on
10 July 1542, to himself and his wife.^ As John
Leslie, brother of the Earl of Rothes, he appears as
one of the Royal Household, and receiving grants of
livery in 1534 and 1538, up to 1541.' He was taken
prisoner at the rout of Solway on 24 November 1542,
but was released on 1 July 1543, on payment, it is
said, of 200 merks sterling." He took an active part
in the assassination of Cardinal Beaton, along with
his nephew, Norman Leslie, and his estates were for-
feited by Parliament on 14 August 1546.^ His lands
of Parkhill were, on 25 October 1557,® granted to
John Grant of Freuchie, but were restored to him by
Parliament in 1563, and resigned to him by Grant on
8 August 1567.' John Leslie, like his fellow-con-
spirators, took refuge in the Castle of St. Andrews,
but ere long went up to London with Mr. Henry
Balnaves to negotiate for aid from England. He
seems to have preceded Balnaves, as the latter writes
to the Protector Somerset from Berwick, on 18 April
1547, asking that John Leslie be well treated and
amused with hunting or hawking until he himself can
reach London.^ Later, in 1558 and 1564, he appears
in the north as a witness to charters by his friend,
John Grant of Freuchie, and others.^ On 3 July 1575
he received a formal discharge or remission from the
friends of the slain cardinal.'" In the years 1583-85
he is found dealing largely with the rents of the
lands of Naughton and Bogie in Fifeshire, belonging
to his niece, Janet Leslie, wife of John Grant of
Freuchie," and he died on 6 September 1585.'^

He married Euphemia Moncrieff, said to be second
daughter of Sir John Moncrieff. It is said they were

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. ^ Ibid., at date. ^ Accounts of Lord High Treasurer,
vols, vi., vii. and viii. * Rymer's Fcedera, xiv. 797. ^ Knox, Hist, of
Reformation, Wodrow ed., i. 175 et seq. ; Acta Pari. Scot., ii. 467, 468.
^ Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. ^ Hist, of Leslies, ii. 151. ^ Cal. of Scot.
Papers, i. 6 ; cf. 102. » The Chiefs of Grant, iii. 126, 132. "> Fourth
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 504. " The Chiefs of Grant, iii. 289, 290. 12 Edin.
Tests., 15 June 1586.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 281

married in 1526, but as on 22 October 1541 lie as one
of the Royal Household received £50 to buy garments
for his marriage,^ and she is named as his wife first
on 10 July 1542, it is probable they were married
between these two dates. They had issue two
daughters only : —

(1) Joan, married, about 1560, to Sir Alexander Dunbar of

Cumnock, knight, with issue two sons and a daughter.
She married, secondly, Sir Patrick Gordon of Auchindown,
and died on or shortly after 23 August 1579, when she made
her will at Naughton in Fife. 2

(2) Euphemia, married, in 1572, to Alexander Bruce of Earlshall,

and died 4 March 1587-88, leaving issue.^

John Leslie had also a natural son, James.

3. James, who appears in 1532 as brother of George, Earl

of Rothes, and rector of Aberdour/ But on 8 June
1548 he appears as a witness under the style of ' late
rector of Aberdour,' ^ and it is probably he who, as
Mr. James Leslie, was rector of Rothes in February
1563-64." Shaw, in his History of Moray, gives 13
October 1576 as the date of his death, from the in-
scription on his tombstone in Rothes churchyard.

4. Grisel, designed sister of George, Earl of Rothes, in a

marriage-contract, dated at Haddington 8 June 1529,
between him, on her behalf, and John Wardlaw of
Torry and Henry Wardlaw, his son and apparent heir,
for her marriage with the latter. She was appar-
ently the widow of Walter Heriot of Burnturk.'

IV. George, fourth Earl of Rothes, succeeded his father
on 9 September 1513, and on 1 April 1517 he had a charter
to himself and to Margaret Orichton his affianced spouse,
first, of a certain part of the lands and barony of Ballin-
breich, which had been apprised to the late King for
£1605, 6s. 8d. Scots of Grown casualty, and sold to
Andrew Barton and his son. These lands had been re-
deemed by Margaret Orichton by payment of the money
and 200 merks more, and they were specially granted to

^ Treasurer's Accounts, viii. 31. ^ jj^g,, Mag. Sig., 27 October 1561 ; Edin.
Tests., 15 March 1584-85. 3 /j^c^.^ 19 March 1593-94; Genealogist, vii.
134. * Reg. Mag, Sig., 4 March 1532-33. ^ Cal. Reg. Ho. Charters, No.
1435. 6 Eeg^ Mag. Sig., 26 April 1567. ^ Acta Dom. Cone, xl. f. 54.

282 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

her and to the Earl and their lawful heirs-male born in
marriage. The Earl was also granted by the same writ
the lands and barony of Ballinbreich in Fife, and all other
lands belonging to the late George, Earl of Rothes, and the
Grown renounced all rights and casualties from the lands.^
Little is recorded of him for the next few years, and he is
chiefly mentioned as rendering accounts to Exchequer of
the various rents under his charge. He also appears as
witness to various royal charters, and as receiving royal
grants between 1520 and 1532.^ He took his seat in Parlia-
ment ^in 1524, and attended with some regularity, taking
his share in the public service, his last personal appearance
being in 1554.' He sailed to France with King James v.
when he went there in 1536," but he appears to have re-
turned to Scotland in October with others of the suite.^
In July 1543 he was one of the Gommissioners sent by the
Governor Arran to Gardinal Beaton to bring about an
arrangement between the conflicting parties in Scotland.*
In November of the same year he was taken prisoner by
Arran at the instance of the Gardinal and warded in the
Oastle of Graignethan, whence, however, he was soon
released.' He was, in May 1544, accounted one of the
adherents of the Earl of Angus and favourable to the
English alliance, but in June 1545, a year later, both
Angus and he are found signing a bond against England.^
On 29 May 1546 Gardinal Beaton was assassinated, and as
John Leslie of Parkhill, the Earl's brother, and Norman
Leslie, his eldest son, were both present and taking active
part, the Earl himself was accused of complicity. He had
apparently paid a visit to Hungary, and on his return was
formally charged, and a special commission was granted
for his trial, which took place in presence of the Governor,
the Earl of Huntly, Ghancellor, and others, on the banks
of the river Yarrow on 15 July 1547. He denied the
charge against him, and was fully acquitted by the jury.^

As stated, the Earl seems to have been at one time
favourable to the English party, but he changed his mind,

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. - Hist, of Leslies. ^ Acta Pari. Scot., ii. 285-603
passim. * Diurnal of Occurrents, 21. ^ Treasurer's Accounts, vi. 453.
« Hamilton Papers, i. 584, ^ Ibid., ii. 187, 244. 8 Jbid., 396 ; Acta Pari.
Scot., ii. 696. ^ Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 504.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 283

and in November 1547 took part with the Governor in his
operations against Broughty Castle, then held by the
English. Later, as Lord-Lieutenant of Fife, he undertook
to defend the coast against the English, but vainly en-
deavoured to raise men for his purpose, and he threatened,
it is said, to forsake them all and go to Denmark, leaving
them to get another leader.' When M. Desse came to
Scotland as Lieutenant of the King of France in 1548, the
Earl took part in his ceremonial reception, and ' delivered '
the sword of state on 7 July of that year.^ But in August
he was reported to be one of those who were favourable to
the English proposals, if they were ' honestly entyrtaynit.' '
In 1558 a memorandum in French refers to the Earl of
Rothes as a 'puissant seigneur pour le pays.'^ It was in
this year he died under peculiar circumstances. The Scots
Parliament, on 14 December 1557, appointed him one of
six ambassadors accredited to France to carry out the
marriage of Mary Queen of Scots with the Dauphin of
France. The envoys embarked at Kirkcaldy in several
ships about 6 February 1557-58,^ and had a very mis-
adventurous voyage. A storm arose, and ere they reached
St. Abbs Head the vessel in which the Earl's steed was
placed sank to the bottom. The storm increased, with
thunder and lightning, and the Earl's own ship was nearly
driven on shore near tlie forelands of Kent. By a bold
effort he left the ship for a ' floit bot ' which was brought
to his assistance, and, with the Bishop of Orkney, reached
land somewhere to the east of Calais, only themselves and
their writings being saved. Their ship was lost before their
eyes with many of their attendants, their jewels, their
silver money, and their apparel.^ Unhappily the Earl had
on 27 February borrowed £1000 Scots, in preparation for
his journey.' The marriage was finally celebrated at Notre
Dame on 24 April 1558. Later, when the rejoicings were
over, the French Chancellor raised the question of the
Scottish Crown being conferred on the Queen's husband.
The Commissioners declined to pledge themselves to this,

1 Cal. Scot. Papers, i. 44, 48, 87. ^ Hamilton Papers, ii. 604. ^ (jf^i^
Scot. Papers, i. 163. * Ibid., 207. ^ High Treasurer" s Accounts, at date.
^ See graphic account of their adventures, Pitscottie, Scot. Text Soc, ii.
121-123. T Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. 508.

284 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

and Pitscottie, perhaps because Rothes was a Fife man,
puts into his mouth the principal speecli of the occasion,
with which the others are said to concur. The Earl and his
fellow-Oommissioners were on their way home to Scotland
when they were all seized with violent illness at Dieppe,
when three died, including Rothes, on 28 November 1558,
while a fourth died at Paris, and the fifth, afterwards Earl of
Moray, felt the evil effects during the rest of his life. An
accusation of poisoning was made against the French
Government, but the tragedy is as likely to have arisen
from eating unwholesome food, perhaps shellfish.

The Earl was the recipient of many charters, all fully
set forth in the family history, and he, so late as November
1557, made special arrangements about the settlements of
his lands and baronies, which will be noted later, in their
own place. ^

The marriages of this Earl have given cause for some
confusion, but in the light of modern research the more
doubtful points have been cleared up. His first wife was
Margaret Crichton, illegitimate daughter of William, third
Lord Orichton, by the Princess Margaret Stewart. Some
of her history has been noted on a previous page under her
father's title,^ and only her relations to the Earl of Rothes
need be considered here. From the wording of the first
charter to them, on 1 April 1517, it would appear that they
came together at first without marriage, but they were
married before August 1517, when Margaret is styled
Countess of Rothes.^ The marriage was dissolved by
decree of divorce on 27 December 1520," But as already
stated, Margaret Crichton had a liferent secured to her
over certain lands, because of money advanced by her, and
as holding that liferent, she is named in nearly every
principal charter of the earldom up to October 1542.^ It

* This Earl had one or two seals showing, 1st and 4th quarters, on a
bend three buckles, 2nd and 3rd, a lion rampant. Legends imperfect ;
Scottish Armorial Seals, Nos. 1603, 1604. 2 Vol. iii. 66, 67. In supple-
ment, however, to what is there stated, it may be noted that her first
husband George Todrik and she had a sasine in conjunct fee on 9 Sep-
tember 1506. He was dead and she the wife of George Halkerstoun ere 13
July 1507 ; Protocol Book of J. Foular at date. City Chambers. ^ Reg.
Mag. Sig., 1 April 1517 ; Exch. Rolls, xiv. 270. * Riddell's Remarks upon
Scottish Peerage Law. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig.

LESLIE EARL OF ROTHES 285

has been asserted by Macfarlane in his Collections, and by
Sir Robert Douglas and Wood in their respective Peerages,
unfortunately followed by Mr. Riddell, the well-known
Peerage lawyer, that she and the Earl were reunited in
wedlock in the years 1541 and 1542, and Mr. Riddell refers
to a charter of 21 October 1541, in which he names her
' wife of the Earl.' ' But these words are Mr. Riddell's
only ; they are not in the charter, the true date of which
is 21 October 1542. She is indeed, in a royal charter of 31
May 1542, described as Margaret Orichton, Countess of
Rothes, but that is a grant to herself personally, and the
Earl has no place in the writ, which only repeats a former
designation. There is no charter evidence which can be
made to support Mr. Riddell's view, which has been fol-
lowed by Colonel Leslie and others.^ Further evidence also
tending to discredit the second marriage will be stated
below. By Margaret Crichton the Earl seems to have had
five children, three sons and two daughters.

The Earl married, secondly, Elizabeth Gray,^ daughter of
Andrew, second Lord Gray (see that title), and widow (1)
of John, Lord Glamis, and (2) of Alexander, third Earl of
Huntly. The Earl granted her, as his wife, a charter on 5
June 1525. She died between 26 June and 4 October 1527."
He married, thirdly, before 29 January 1529-30,^ Agnes
Somerville, daughter of Sir John Somerville of Cambus-
nethan, and widow of John, second Lord Fleming. The
date of her death is not exactly known, but she was alive
on 18 August 1541, and she was dead some time before
10 April 1543, at which date the Earl and his fourth
wife, Isobel Lundy, widow of David, eighth Earl of
Crawford (see that title), who had died on 27 or 28
November 1542, were infeft as husband and wife in the
lands of Fynmonth.® The dates here recited add to the
improbability of a reunion with Margaret Crichton. It
would appear that the Earl made a fifth attempt at mar-

^ Remarks upon Scottish Peerage Law, 184 n. ^ Cf. vol. iii. of this
work, 67, which was written before new evidence came to light. Douglas's
Peerage (both editions) and Colonel Leslie, who also interpolates words
in the charters he quotes, make her have five children after 1541. ^ Ji^g^
Mag. Sig., 9 June 1525, where her name is given as ' Grayme.' * Reg. Sec.
Sig., i. 3883. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. ^ Protocol Book of J. Androsoun,
43, Adv. Lib., 7.1.1.

286 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

riage, as on 2 February 1549-50 he, with consent of his son
Andrew, granted the lands of Hilteasses to Christian Wood,
Lady Balcaskie, relict of George Strang, younger of Bal-
caskie, and the heirs to be begotten between him and her.^
But the marriage did not apparently take effect.
The Earl of Rothes had issue by his first wife : —

1. Norman, Master of Rothes, to whom, besides other

grants to him, his father resigned his lands and
barony of Ballinbreich, and received a letter of re-
version of the lands upon payment of various sums
of money. He was, as stated, a leader in the attack
upon Cardinal Beaton, and his estates were forfeited.
After the second siege of St. Andrews, Norman
Leslie was carried to France, and for a time was a
prisoner in Mont St. Michel, from which he and his
comrades made their escape.^ He entered the
French service, and was grievously wounded, after a
brilliant display of valour, at the battle of Renti on
31 August 1554, dying fifteen days afterwards.^ He
married (contract 13 December 1546*) Isobel,
daughter of John, fifth Lord Lindsay of the Byres,^
but died without lawful issue.

Robert and John Leslie, sons natural of Norman
Leslie, were legitimated on 25 February 1553-54.*

2. William, who, though not actually a participant in the

murder of Cardinal Beaton, joined the conspirators
in the Castle of St. Andrews, and was carried to
France, where he and his brother Robert were im-
prisoned in Cherbourg, and from there in Mont St.
Michel, from which they escaped, and the brothers
went to Rouen.' William was in Scotland in 1550,
when he was charged with complicity in an attack
on Alexander Cumming of Altyre, but the result is
not stated.^ As will be referred to later, his father

1 Acts and Decreets, xviii. 179. ^ Scot. Hist. Review, iii. 506. ^ Norman
Leslie's seal shows a shield couche, 1st and 4th, on a bend three buckles ;
2nd and 3rd, a lion rampant. Crest, On a helmet a dexter hand and arm
erect holding a sword. Supporters, Two lions. Legend, Sigillum Normani
de Leslie -j'iScottish Arviorial Seals, No. 1605. * Acta Dam. Cone, et Sess.,
xiv. 34. Cf. also Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. ^ Cf. for her other husbands
vol. V. 398, where at note^ for xxxii. read Ixxxii. ^ Reg. Sec. Sig., xxvi.
64. ^ Calderwood's History, i. 243, 244. « Pitcairn's Trials, i. 357*.

LESLIE, EARL OP ROTHES 287

in 1548 alienated his lands in favour of his son
Andrew, and the latter in 1560 was served heir to
his father. William, however, asserted his claims,
and submitted them to the decree arbitral of Queen
Mary, who on 15 January 1564-65, decided that
Andrew should possess the earldom of Rothes,
though if he died without issue it was to revert to
William ; while the latter was to receive the lands
of Oairney in the Oarse of Gowrie, to revert to the
Earl if William had no heirs. William, however, is
still, in 1571 and later, described as a pretender to
the title. ^ William does not appear to have had
issue, and he sold Oairney in 1570.^ In 1571 he was
frequently in France, and engaged in affairs with
John Leslie, Bishop of Ross, and apparently is re-
ferred to in March 1572-73,' but disappears from
history after that date.
3. Robert, of Ardersier and Findrassie, is stated by the
Peeragas to be the son of George, Earl of Rothes, by
his reunion with his first wife Margaret Orichton,
and therefore born about 1541. He was certainly
her son, but must have been much older, as John
Knox, who knew all the brothers well, refers to him
in 1546 as taking an active part at St. Andrews, and
speaks of him as brother of William Leslie," and he
was probably born about 1519 or 1520. William and
he, when taken to France, escaped from their prison
and went to Rouen.^ In 1556 and 1557 he had
charters of the lands of Ardersier, Duglie, and others
from David Pautar, Bishop of Ross, to his brother
Robert Leslie.'' He is, in 1560, mentioned by Ran-

1 Cal. Scot. Papers, iii. 617 ; iv. 141. 2 Hist, of Leslies, ii. 61, 62. 3 Q(^i
Scot. Papers, iii. ; iv. 521. * Knox's Hist, of Reformation, i. ^ Calderwood,
i. 244. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 December 1557. This fact and the relation-
ship stated below of Janet Leslie to the Bishop, prove indubitably that,
as Mr. Riddell suggests, there had been a liaison between Margaret
Crichton and Mr. Patrick Pantar, secretary to King James iv. ; Scottish
Peerage Law, 191, 193. Another corroboration is a grant on 18 September
1543, by the Bishop, when Commendator of Trail (St. Mary's Isle), to his
brother James Halkerston, who was Margaret's lawful son ; Reg. Sec.
Sig., xvii. 93; iii. of this work, 66, 67. The Bishop was legitimated on
12 August 1513 as natural son of Mr. Patrick Pantar (Reg. Mag. Sig.,
19 January 1539-40), and was then no doubt some years old, and his birth

288 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

dolph the English envoy, as a pretender to the
earldom of Rothes, and a ' mortal enemy to our
cause.' He was employed by Queen Mary as one of
her commissioners to Scotland in January 1560-61,
and he went north to consult with Lord James
Stewart, the Earl of AthoU, and other northern lords.'
In 1565 he is described as Chamberlain of St. Andrews
and Pittenweem, and also as Captain of the Castle of
St. Andrews.^ In March 1565-66 he went to Ran-
dolph and bade him leave the country, which, after
much protest, the envoy had to do.^ The latter's
opinion of Leslie was that he did not always ' byde
by that he speakethe.' He was probably the Robert
Leslie who, in 1569, with other northern gentlemen,
signed the bond acknowledging the infant King
James vi." Besides the lands of Ardersier, he also
held the lands of Findrassie, near Elgin. He died on 22
September 1588.^ He married Janet, fourth daughter
of Alexander, Lord Elphinstone, born 16 March 1534-
35. She survived him, and married, secondly, be-
tween 15 August and 17 November 1590, as his
second wife, Alexander Bruce of Earlshall. This
marriage, it is said, was not a very happy one. She
was alive in 1598, but apparently died before 26 August
1599, as she is not named in her husband's will of
that date.®
They had issue : —

(1) Robert, who carried on the line of Findrassie.''

(2) George of Burdsbank.

(3) John. (4) Joanna. (5) Agnes.

may have taken place before 8 February 1505-6, when Margaret had
married William Todrig ; Exch. Rolls, xii. 465, 466. Mr. Patrick Pantar
(who is by some writers described as of Montrose, and, erroneously, as a
layman and Margaret's husband) became the King's Secretary about that
time, but he had been introduced to the Court some years before as tutor
to the King's natural son Alexander, Archbishop of St. Andrews. This
suggestion is also in accordance with the short space between her first
and second marriages ; ante, p. 284 n. These facts, however, do not
imply illegitimacy on the part of Robert Leslie, who, as stated above,
was recognised by his contemporaries as brother of Norman and William
Leslie. » Cal. Scot. Papers, i. 481, 506, 520. 2 p, c. Reg., i. 368, 390. 3 See
Randolph's dramatic account, ibid., ii. 261. * P. C. Reg., i. 654, 655.
5 Edin. Tests., 17 November 1590. 8 zbid., 3 September 1601. '^ For him
and his brothers and sisters see Hist, of Leslies, ii. 161.

LESLIE, EARL OP ROTHES 289

4. Janet, styled sister of David Pantar, Bishop of Ross,

and therefore the daughter of Margaret Orichton.
She was married to David Orichton of Naughton,
before 11 March 1540-41,' when Sir Peter Orichton of
Naughton, David, his grandson, and Janet Leslie,
David's wife, had a tack in feufarm of the lands of
Bogy and others. David Orichton died about 1553,
and on 6 January 1553-54 the nonentry duties were
gifted to David, Bishop of Ross, who, on 25 January,
regranted them to his 'lovit sister,' Janet Leslie,
relict of David Orichton.^ She was married, secondly,
before 15 May 1557,^ to John Grant of Freuchie, who
died in 1585, and whom she survived, marrying as her
third husband, before 6 August 1587, James Elphin-
stone, brother of Robert, third Lord Elphinstone.
She died at Kirkcaldy 17 December 1591/

5. Helen, also, according to Macfarlane,^ a daughter of

Margaret Orichton. She married, first, Gilbert Seton,
younger of Parbroath, and had a charter, as his future
wife, 10 October 1542, while Norman Leslie obliged
himself to pay 300 merks of her tocher because
Andrew Seton of Parbroath, Gilbert's father, had
given acquittance to Dame Margaret Orichton in
name and behalf of the Earl of Rothes, in part pay-
ment of 400 merks.® Gilbert and Helen had only one
daughter, Janet, married, as his second wife (contract
30 April 1567), to James Hamilton of Samuelston, with
issue.' Helen Leslie was married, secondly, before
30 April 1567, to Mr. Mark Ker, Oommendator of
Newbattle ® {see title Lothian), and had issue. She
survived him and died 26 October 1594, having made
her will at Prestongrange, a month before, on 25
September.®
In addition to the three sons here named, a MS. pedigree
of the Rothes family, formerly in possession of Oamden,
assigns other two sons to the Earl and Margaret Orichton,

1 Reg. of Deeds, ii. 159, where a progress of writs is given, ^ Acts and
Decreets, xxvi. flf. 243, 244. ^ Beg. of Deeds, ii. f . 157. * Chiefs of Grant,
i. 152, 1.53; Edin. Tests., 28 June 1593. ^ Gen. Coll., ii. 428. " Protocol
Book J. Androsoun, 40 ; Adv. Lib., 7.1.1. ^ Beg. of Deeds, ix. f. 77 ;
Anderson's House of Hamilton, 372. * Beg. of Deeds, ix. f. 77. ^ Edin.
Tests., 18 August 1596.

VOL. VII. T

290 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

thus : (1) George, who died young s.p. ; (2 ) Norman ; (3)
William ; (4) John, died young s.p. ; (5) Robert, the
youngest. But this list appears to be doubtful.
By Agnes Somerville the Earl had issue : —

6. Andrew, who became fifth Earl of Rothes.

7. Peter, named in 1535 in a charter by his father, and

later with his brother James in various writs between
that and 1542.' He is designed parson of Rothes in
an action in wliich he and his brothers were con-
cerned, 17 January 1558-59.^

8. James, named with his brother in charters between

1539 and 1542.^ Little is recorded of him, but in
1574, James Leslie, described as brother of Norman
Leslie, in an Admiralty Court in Shetland, was with
others convicted of plundering a ship from Emden,
and taking money and goods. They were pardoned
after being two hours at the gallowsfoot with a rope
round their necks.* He is said to be the ancestor of
the Leslies of Ballybay in Ireland.^

9. Euphemia, married to George Learmonth of Balcomie

some time before 18 August 1548, when her marriage-
contract was ratified by her father.^ He died in June
1585, and she married, secondly, John Cunningham of
West Barns. She died in April 1588.''

10. Agnes, married (contract 26 November 1554,^ when

she was under marriageable age) to William Douglas
of Lochleven, afterwards Earl of Morton. {See that
title.) The daughters of this marriage are said to
have been very beautiful.

11. Beatrix,^ contracted, 22 June 1560, to Andrew Ward-

law, younger of Torrie,^" but the marriage apparently
did not take place, and she married (contract 14
March 1560-61 ") David Beaton of Creich, with issue
a daughter, Anna or Agnes, married, according to
Macfarlane, to Sir James Chisholm of Cromlix.

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. ^ Acts and Decreets, xviii. f. 449. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig.
* Cal. Scot. Papers, v. 208, ^ Hist, of Leslies, ii. 153 n. ^ Protocol
Book of J, Androsoun, f. 77, Adv. Lib., 7.1.1. ^ Edin. Tests., 23 November
1590. 8 Reg. of Deeds, i. 48. ^ Euphemia, Agnes, and Beatrix axe named
in this order in an action in vrhich they and their brothers were concerned
{Acts and Decreets, xviii. f. 449). 1° Reg. of Deeds, lii. 381. ^^ Ibid., iv
122.

LESLIE, EARL OP ROTHES 291

According to the same authority the spouses were
divorced, and Beatrix married, secondly, John Auch-
moutie of that Ilk.^
12. Elizabeth, contracted, before 25 June 1545, to marry
David Barclay, younger of Oullernie, but he refused,
and, in 1557, she was the wife of Patrick Orichton,
younger of Lugton.

The Earl had also various natural children : —

Walter Leslie of Cowcairnie. He married, before June
1542, Elizabeth Wardlaw, the eldest of six coheir-
esses of the lands of Otterston in Fife, as appears
from a charter of part of the lands on 14 June 1542/
He is styled natural son of the Earl of Rothes in an
agreement with Isabella Wardlaw, his sister-in-law,
as to the purchase of her share of Otterston, of date
27 June 1554.^ He had issue by his wife, who died
before 29 January 1578-79/

Robert, natural son of George, Earl of Rothes, legiti-
mated on 28 October 1557/ His history cannot be
certainly traced.

Katherine. On 11 September 1527 Earl George con-
tracted with Sir John Oliphant of Kellie that the
latter 's son, Alexander, as yet a pupil, should marry
one of the Earl's lawful daughters by Margaret
Orichton. Afterwards, however, the Earl fraudu-
lently married young Oliphant to Katherine Leslie,
his illegitimate daughter by Helen Forsyth, a woman
of low birth, affirming that she was legitimate. On
this and other more personal grounds the marriage
was annulled by the Official of St. Andrews on 25
September 1550.^

Christian or Christina, daughter natural of George, Earl
of Rothes, legitimated 10 November 1553.'' She was
probably identical with the Christian Leslie, natural
daughter of the Earl, who received a charter in 1555,^
and whose mother was Christian Wood, Lady Bal-
caskie, before named. She was married (contract

» Gen. Coll., i. 32, 33. ^ Heg. Mag. Sig. 3 Acts and Decreets, x. f. 293.
* Cf. Beg. Mag. Sig., at date. ^ Ibid. ^ Liber Offi,cialis Sancti Andree,
Abbotsford Club, 107-110, where the circumstances are narrated at
length. 7 ^gg^ sgc. Sig. « Acts and Decreets, xsv. f. 345.

292 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

dated 26 January 1570-71) to James Kincaid, younger
of that Ilk/ He and she, on 6 July 1592, renounced
her rights, conferred by her father, over a tenement
and lands in the burgh of Cupar, in exchange for
£1000 Scots paid by Andrew, Earl of Rothes.' James
Kincaid died in January 1606 leaving issue by his
w^ife, who survived him.^

V. Andrew, fifth Earl of Rothes, who succeeded, is first
referred to as Andrew Leslie of Kilmany in a charter
of 31 January 1539-40, and he bore that designation until
after June 1548, when he is styled Master of Rothes,
though his brother Norman was then alive. Tlie latter
was infeft in the barony of Ballenbreich, but was forfeited
for the murder of Cardinal Beaton, and the Earl, his father,
ran a risk of losing his lands.'* On 6 September 1547, how-
ever, the Governor, notwithstanding the forfeiture, granted
the barony to the Earl, who, on 30 May 1548, alienated the
same to Andrew Leslie, his lawful son, and his heirs-male,
and also the lands and barony of Leslie. The reason given
for thus passing over Norman and his brothers is not the
lorfeiture or any incapacity on their part, but that Andrew
Leslie and his kinsmen on his mother's side had advanced
money to the Earl in his urgent need, in name of and with
a view of defending the kingdom against England, and
specially the bounds of Fife where the Earl was Sheriff.
The transaction therefore took the aspect of a sale of the
lands, which was confirmed by the Crown on 7 June 1548.*
The lands, however, were still technically in the hands of
the Crown, and it is said that when Mary, the Queen-
Dowager, was in France in 1551, plotting to gain the
regency from Arran, she proposed, among other things,
to bestow the earldom of Rothes upon the young son of
Lord Huntly, Arran's grandson.* Later, in 1557, the Earl
went through the form of consigning so much money for
the redemption of the lands and obtained full possession '
so that at his death his son Andrew succeeded direct to the

1 Acts and Decreets, xlv. f. 414. 2 jjgg^ pf Deeds, xl. f. 329. ^ cf, Edin.
Tests., 28 May 1606. * Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. ^ Jbid, ^ Calderwood's
History, i. 272. ^ Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 500 ; Hist, of Leslies,
ii. 59-61.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 293

earldom. Andrew's elder brother, William, however, laid
claim to the title, and it was not until their claims had
been submitted to Queen Mary as arbiter, and her decision
was given in Andrew*s favour, that the matter was settled
on 15 January 1564-65.^ Another disturbing element was
a contest between the Earl and Patrick, Lord Lindsay of
the Byres, as to who should hold the oflQce of Sheriff of Fife.
The dispute was referred to arbiters, who, on 9 May 1573,
decided that the Earl should redeem the office for 5000
merks, while a marriage was arranged between one of his
daugliters and the Master of Lindsay.^

The Earl took a considerable part in the affairs of his
time. He early joined the Lords of the Congregation, and
marched with them to Perth in June 1559. In April 1560
he was one of those who signed the ' band ' against the
Queen-Regent. In September 1561 Queen Mary spent
a night in his house, and it was reported he lost some
plate and other matter ' easye to be conveide.' ^ He
approved of the murder of Riccio, but made his peace and
was pardoned. After Mary's defeat at Langside and her
flight to England he continued to adhere to her faction,
and, in 1573, was severely commented on by Killigrew, the
English ambassador, that while acting as a mediator be-
tween the Regent and the garrison of Edinburgh Castle,
he encouraged the latter.*

The Earl received and granted a number of charters, but
these are set forth in the family history and need not be
specially dwelt upon here. The Earl died in 1611 and was
succeeded by his grandson.^

Andrew, Earl of Rothes, married, first, Grisel Hamilton,
daughter of Sir James Hamilton of Finnart, the contract
being dated 28 June 1548.® For this union a dispensation
was procured which cost £20. She was alive in September
1568, but died before 1573. He married, secondly, shortly
after 3 October 1573, when she was still his future spouse

1 Hist, of Leslies, 219-223, where the decreet is given at length. ^ Zbid.,
ii. 76 ; Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 500, 501. 3 Cal. Scot. Papers, ii. 555.
* Ibid., iv. 543. ^ His seal bears a shield couche, 1st and 4th, on a bend
three buckles ; 2nd and 3rd, a lion rampant. Crest, On a helmet with
mantling and wreath a (griflBn?) head. Supporters, Two griffins.
Legend, ' S. Andree leslie Coitis de rothes ' ; Scottish Armorial SealSy
No. 1606. 6 sist. of Leslies, ii. 86.

294 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

(contract 18 August 1573), Jean, daughter of Patrick, third
Lord Ruthven.^ {See title Gowrie.) She died in Sep-
tember 1591, and the Earl married, thirdly (contract 15
June 1592), between 4 and 24 November 1592, Janet Durie,
daughter of David Durie of that Ilk in Pife.^
By his first wife the Earl had issue : —

1. James, Master of Rothes.

2. Patrick, ancestor of the Lords Lindores and Newark.

(See these titles.)

3. Sir Andrew Leslie of Lumbany, which he received from

his father. He also received the lands of Kilmany
on 27 September 1568, reserving his mother's life-
rent, but he renounced Kilmany to his father on
23 October 1586,^ and died without issue in March
1603. His nephew, Patrick, Lord Lindores, was
served heir to him in the lands of Lumbany on 9
April 1609.*

4. Euphemia, married (contract dated 9 May 1573), with

a tocher of 5000 merks, to James, Master of Lindsay,
eldest son of Patrick, Lord Lindsay of the Byres * {see
that title). The spouses had a charter of certain
lands in Fife on 16 February 1573-74.'

5. Margaret, contracted on 5 April 1565 to marry David

Barclay, eldest son of David Barclay of Collairnie,
both being then children.' This union did not take
place, and she was married, on Christmas day 1575,
to Archibald, eighth Earl of Angus, from whom she
was divorced in 1587, because of an intrigue with the
Earl of Montrose.^

6. Isabella, married to James, Master of Sinclair. Before

marriage she had a charter to herself in liferent from
Henry, Lord Sinclair, confirmed 24 July 1577.^ She
has been styled the Earl's youngest daughter, but
she was only the youngest by his first marriage. She
had issue, her eldest son being born in 1581.

^ FoiLrth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 502; Acts and Decreets, liii. f. 61.
2 Deeds, xl. f. 472 ; Beg. Mag. Sig., 4 November 1592, where she is called
his future spouse, but in a sasine of 24 and 25 November she is styled his
wife (Orig. Sasine, Gen. Reg. Ho.). ^ Gen. Reg. Ho. Charters, No. 2130.
* Refours, Fife, No. 200. ^ Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 500. 6 jigg^
Mag. Sig. ^ Acts and Decreets, xxxi. f. 352. » Douglas Book, ii. 337;
of. Cat. Scot. Papers, v. 645, 646. ^ Beg. Sec. Sig., xliv. f. 87.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 295

By his second marriage the Earl is said to have had
issue : —

7. Margaret, married to Sir William Ounningham of Cap-

rington.

8. Mary, married, as his second wife, to Sir Robert Mel-

ville of Murdocairny, afterwards first Lord Melville,'
between 1586 and 1593. She died, without issue, ii?
March or April 1605.^
By his third marriage the Earl had issue : —

9. George Leslie, who had a grant, on 16 June 1596, from

his father of the lands of Newton, co. Fife, with
remainder to his brothers John and Patrick. He
died without issue in January 1614, and his brother
John was, on 5 July 1620, served heir to him.^

10. Sir John, brother of George, on whom Newton was
entailed in 1596. He married Elizabeth, daughter of
Patrick, sixth Lord Gray, and had issue. His great-
grandson became sixth Lord Lindores. (See that
title, where a fuller notice of Sir John Leslie is
given. '*)

11. Robert, who is named, in charters of 1601 and 1604,
as brother of George and John.^ He is said to have
died without issue.

12. Elizabeth, contracted (29 and 31 January and 12 Feb-
ruary 1608), with a tocher of 20,000 merks, to David
Wemyss, eldest son of Sir John Wemyss of that Ilk.
He died in the following August. She renounced her
rights over Wemyss in 1610, when she married (con-
tract 13 and 17 February) James Ogilvy, afterwards
first Earl of Findlater, he and she being then under
age.®

James, Master of Rothes, the eldest son of Andrew, fifth
Earl of Rothes, by Grizel Hamilton, his first wife, does not
appear very prominently in tlie family history, nor did he
take much part in public life, as very little is recorded of
him except that he was Sheriff of Fife and Provost of

* There is evidence of this marriage, but not of that of her sister Mar-
garet. 2 ffig Melville Book, i. 124. ^ j^^ist. of Leslies, ii. ; Eetours, Fife,
No. 309. * Vol. V. 386. ^ Beg. Mag. Sig., 26 December 1601 ; 17 April 1612.
-« Wemyss Book, i. 200; ii. 311-313; vol. iv. of this worls, 29.

296 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

Oupar. He died between January and March 1607, pre-
deceasing liis father.

James, Master of Rothes, married (contract 11 January
and 21 February 1574-75) Margaret, daughter of Patrick,
sixth Lord Lindsay of the Byres, and had issue. She died
in or before 1594, in which year lie married, secondly,
Catherine Drummond, daughter of Patrick, third Lord
Drummond.'

The Master of Rothes had issue by first marriage : —

1. James^ who had a charter of the lands of Ballinbreich

and others on 25 July 1598. He died, unmarried, in
1604, before his father.

2. George, who died, unmarried, before his father.

3. Margaret, married to John Moray, minister at

Dunfermline, son of Robert Moray of Abercair-
ney. She died 12 June 1620, leaving no surviving
issue. ^

4. Isabel, married (contract dated 6 February 1596-97)

Robert Lundie, younger of that Ilk, styled of New-
hall.^ He had no issue, and died abroad in October
1602, having made his will at Bordeaux 23 June in
that year."* Before 1609 she married, secondly. Sir
George Hamilton of Greenlaw (see title Abercorn),
She was still alive in 1625.*

5. Euphemia, who is named in a writ of 12 July 1591, but

was dead, unmarried, before June 1613.^

6. Agnes, married (contract dated 2 April 1605), with a

tocher of 10,000 merks, to Andrew Wardlaw, younger
of Torry.' She died before 24 February 1609, with-
out issue, as her husband and her sisters Margaret
and Isabel were called as her executors.*

7. Grizel, married (contract dated 27 October 1601), as

his second wife, to Alexander, Lord Fy vie, afterwards
first Earl of Dunfermline, and died 6 September 1606,
leaving issue.' (See title Dunfermline.)
By his second wife the Master had issue : —

1 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 502, 503. ^ pasti Ecclesice Scoticance, ii.
567 ; Reg. of Deeds, ccclxxiii. f. 124. ^ jjist. of Leslies, ii. 90 ; East Neuk
of Fife, 2nd eel., 56. ^ Edin. Tests., 22 February 1604. ^ ^^g. of Deeds,
ccclxxiii. f. 124. c 11,1^^ 7 ^.eg. Mag. Sig., 13 May 1610. » Edinburgh
Commissariot Decreets, 24 February 1609. ^ Edin. Tests., 9 February
1609.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 297

8. John, who succeeded as sixth Earl of Rothes.

9. Jean^ married (contract 22 and 25 June 1622) to

Duncan Menzies, younger of Weem, son of Sir Alex-
ander Menzies of Weem/

VI. John, sixth Earl of Rothes, succeeded his grand-
father in 1611, when he was still under fourteen. His
mother, Catherine Drummond, had acted as his tutor, but
she resigned, and James, Earl of Perth, was appointed
tutor to the young Earl. He was, on 9 April 1613, served
heir to his eldest brother James in the lands and baronies
of Rothienorman and Oushnie, co. Aberdeen.^ He was also
served heir of his great-grandfather, George, Earl of
Rothes, in the lands and baronies of Cairney, Rothes, Park-
hill, and others, on 28 February 1621.^ A large number of
land transactions on his part are also recorded in the
Family History, but need not be detailed here. He was
also made a burgess of various burghs : of Edinburgh, 26
June 1617; of Elgin, 26 August 1623; and of Glasgow, 5
May 1637.* He was still under age, or at least under
curators, in February 1617,^* but on 17 June of that year
he was present at the Parliament presided over by King
James vi. on his visit to Scotland, and carried the sword
of state before the King.* He was also in the Parliament
of 25 July 1621, which had the famous Five Articles of
Perth under consideration.'' For these Articles he refused
to vote, thus taking up the position he ever after main-
tained as a strong opponent of Episcopacy. As a Scottish
noble his interests were affected by the sweeping Revoca-
tion edict issued by King Charles i. after his accession, and
he was one of a deputation of three young nobles sent to
London to remonstrate with the King. Their journey was
stopped by royal order for some days, but at last they were
permitted to come to Court. The King was induced to
receive them, and they won on his favour so much that

1 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 509; Eeg. Mag. Sig., 30 July 1622. In
his notice of this contract Colonel Leslie (Hist, of Leslies, ii. 92) inad-
vertently interchanges the nanies of father and son. ^ Retours, Aber-
deen, No. 583. 3 Retours, Elgin, No. 185 ; Perth, No, 1099 ; Fife, Nos.
1547-1549. * Hist, of Leslies, ii. 93. & P. C. Reg., xi. 51. ^ j^cta Pari.
Scot., iv. 524-526. ^ jMd., iv. 593.

298 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

they obtained special marks of regard — in Rothes's case
mitigation of duties due to the Grown from a tobacco
monopoly in which he had invested, and also a tack of feu-
duties from the abbacy of Lindores.*

In 1633 he opposed the measures of King Charles i. in
regard to the royal prerogative as bearing on the vest-
ments to be worn by the churchmen, and is said to have
challenged the accuracy of the voting in Parliament.^ He
was an active agent on behalf of the Covenant, and one of
the most prominent leaders in the movement ; but that is
matter of general history. He was a colonel in the Scot-
tish army which met at Dunse Law, a warlike demonstra-
tion under General Alexander Leslie, which ended in a
Pacification with the King.' He is said to have been the
means of drawing his clansman. Sir Alexander Leslie, after-
wards Earl of Leven, to join the party of the Covenanters,
and that his first military act in Scotland was to drill the
Earl's men in Fife." The Earl was also in 1640 appointed
one of the Commissioners from Scotland to manage Scots
affairs in London. He remained there for some time, and
appears to have impressed the Court very favourably. The
Rev. Robert Baillie writes to the Earl's son-in-law. Lord
Montgomery, on 2 June 1641, 'For the present your Good-
father is a good courteour ; if it hold, he is lyke to be first
both with King and Queen ; but sundrie thinks it is so
sudden and so great a change that it cannot hold.' In
another letter the same idea is repeated, with the addition,
'if they goe on he is lyke to be the greatest courteour
either of Scotts or English. Lykelie he will take a place
in the Bed-chamber and be little more a Scottish man. If
he please, as it seems he inclynes, he may have my Lady
Devonshyre, a verie wise lady, with four thousand pounds
sterling a year. The wind now blows fair in his topsaile : I
wish it may long continue ; bot all things here are verie
changeable.' ^ This last came true in a sense not meant by
the writer, as on 10 August Rothes was reported as ' dan-
ger ouslie sick,' and he died at Richmond-on-Thames, 23

1 P. C Reg., 2nd ser., i. pp. clxxvi-clxxx. ^ Row's Historic of the Kirk
of Scotland, Wodrow ed., 367, and authorities there noted. ^ Baillie's
Letters, i. 211, 218. * Spalding's History of the Troubles, i. 88. ^ Baillie's
Letters, i. 354.

LESLIE, EARL OP ROTHES 299

August 1641, his body being brought to Scotland, and buried
at the kirk of Leslie on 24 November following.'

The Earl married (contract 10, 21, and 28 December
1614') Anna, second daughter of John Erskine, Earl of
Mar, by his second marriage. Lady Rothes died 2 May
1640. They had issue : —

1. John, who succeeded as Earl of Rothes.

2. Martj, eldest daughter, married (contract 17 and 24

December 1635), with a tocher of 25,000 merks Scots,
and, as his second wife, to Hugh, styled Lord Mont-
gomery, afterwards seventh Earl of Eglintoun. {See
that title.)

3. Margaret, married, first (contract dated in 163[6],^

where she is described as second daughter), to
Colonel Alexander Leslie, flar of Balgony, eldest son
and heir of Sir Alexander Leslie, afterwards Earl of
Leven, and liad issue ; secondly (contract dated 25
July 1646'), to Francis, second Earl of Buccleuch,
with issue ; and thirdly, as his third wife, on 13
January 1653 (contract 23 December 1652), to David,
second Earl of "Wemyss,^ also with issue. She survived
him, who died in July 1679, until February 1688, and
was buried beside him at East Wemyss.®

VII. John, seventh Earl of Rothes, was only about eleven
years old when he succeeded his father on 23 August 1641,
and his tutors were Alexander, Earl of Leven, to whom a
grant of his ward and marriage was given on 20 June 1642,'
and Archibald, Marquess of Argyll. On their petition a
special commission was constituted on 10 February 1642,
for serving him as heir to his father, and on 27 April it sat
at Oupar and served him heir in all his lands, except the
Inches of Lindores, to which he was served on 8 October
1642.^ In recognition of his father's services, King Charles i. ,

1 Baillie's Letters, 384; Edin, Tests., 8 March 1644; Spalding's History
of the Troubles, i. 356 ; Sir Thomas Hope, in noting the Earl's death, says
he ' wes much lamentit' ; Diary, 152. This Earl bore on his seal : 1st and
4th, on a bend three buckles ; 2nd and 3rd, a lion rampant ; above the
shield a coronet, and around it the initials I. E. R. ^ Fourth Rep. Hist.
MSS. Com., 509. ^ jud. * Scotts of Buccleuch, i. 282, 283. ^ Wemyss
Book, i. 264; ii. 236-240. ^ 75^^.^ j, 293. 7 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com.,
509. 8 Hist, of Leslies, ii. 105, 106.

300 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

on 23 September 1641, made him a grant of £10,000 Scots
yearly during life.' He waited on King Charles ii. at his
coming to Scotland in 1650, carried the sword of state at
the King's coronation, and raised a regiment of horse in
Fife, at the head of whom he marched into England in
1651. He was taken prisoner at the battle of Worcester,
where he and his men fought with great bravery, on 3
September 1651, and was for a time in captivity in the Tower
of London, and latterly in Newcastle. He was liberated
in 1655, it is said at the request of the famous Elizabeth
Murray, Oountess of Dysart, and returned to Scotland,
where, in January 1658, he was again imprisoned, this time
in Edinburgh Oastle, because of a quarrel with Viscount
Howard. His estates were sequestrated by Cromwell in
April 1658, and he was liberated in December, paying, on

2 February 1658-59, £4000 Scots, imposed on him under the
Act of Pardon and Grace.^

On the Restoration the Earl went up to London to meet
the King, and his fidelity was rewarded by the grant of a
pension of £1000 sterling yearly, in place of the former
pension of £10,000 Scots, while he was made President of
the Privy Council of Scotland on 30 August 1660.^ He was
on 13 February 1661 appointed an Extraordinary Lord of
Session,* and on 4 June 1663 was made Lord High Treasurer
for life.* He was also appointed the King's High Commis-
sioner to preside over the Parliament meeting at Edinburgh
on 18 June 1663. In 1666 he was appointed General of the
Forces in Scotland, and in October of the following year
he was made Lord High Chancellor for life. On 4 June
1663 the Earl, on his own resignation, obtained a charter of
the title, honour, and dignity of Earl of Rothes, Lord Leslie
and Ballinbreich, with the whole earldom, lands, baronies
and lordships named, to him and the heirs-male of his body,
whom failing, to the eldest heir-female of his body, or of
the body of his heirs-male, without division, on condition
that the heir-female should marry a gentleman of the name
of Leslie, or who should take the name of Leslie, and that
the children of such heirs-female should bear the name and

1 Fourth Rep. Hist MSS. Com., 505. 2 jg;ist. of Leslies, ii. 109.

3 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 505. « Acta Pari. Scot., vii. 124.
6 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 505.

LESLIE, EARL OP ROTHES 301

arms of Leslie ; with remainder to the heirs-male of Mar-
garet, Countess of Wemyss, sister of the Earl, by her first
husband Alexander, Lord Balgony ; whom failing, to the
second son of the Earl's next sister Mary, by her husband
Hugh, Earl of Bglintoun, and to her third and younger sons,
and their respective heirs-male, it being provided that if
any of them succeeded to the earldom of Eglintoun, the
earldom of Rothes should go to the next heir of entail ;
whom failing, to Sir John Leslie of Newton, knight, and
the heirs-male of his body ; whom failing, to the Earl's
heirs-male whomsoever ; whom all failing, to his heirs and
assignees whomsoever. This charter was ratified by the
Scottish Parliament on 9 October 1663, but the substitution
of heirs is not detailed in the Act.^ On 29 May 1680 the
Earl was created DUKE OF ROTHES, MARQUESS OF
BAMBREIOH, EARL OF LESLIE, VISCOUNT OF
LUGTOUN, LORD AUCHMUTIE AND CASKIEBERRIE,
to himself and the heirs-male of his body, without prejudice
to the title of Earl of Rothes, so that the heirs of entail,
who, failing the heirs-male of his body, might succeed, should
enjoy the title of Earl of Rothes.^ The Duke, however,
did not long enjoy his accession of rank, as he died at
Holyrood on 27 July 1681, and, on 23 August, his body was
carried with the utmost pomp and ceremony from the
church of St. Giles to Holyrood Abbey, whence next day it
was removed to Leitli, thence to Burntisland, and thence
to Leslie, where he was buried.^ His dukedom became
extinct, but his eldest daughter succeeded as Countess of
Rothes.

This Earl of Rothes married, when still under age
(contract dated at Holyrood House 1 January and 4 February
1648), Anne Lindsay, daughter of John, Earl of Crawford
and Lindsay, her tocher being £20,000 Scots." By her, the
Earl had issue : —

1. Margaret, who succeeded as Countess of Rothes.

2. Christian, baptized 13 December 1661,^ married, first

' Acta Pari. Scot., vii. 518. The details in the text are given from
Colonel Leslie's version of the charter. ^ Jieg. Mag. Sig., us. Lib. 67,
No. 117; Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 506. ^ Ms. description and en-
graving of funeral, Lyon Office. * Fourth Bep. Hist. MSS. Com., 510.
^ Canongate Reg. of Baptisms.

302 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

(contract dated 9 June 1681), to James, third Marquess
of Montrose, with issue (see that title) ; secondly,
in May 1687, to Sir John Bruce of Kinross, younger,
and died, 21 April 1710, without issue.

VIII. Margaret, elder daughter of the Duke of Rothes,
succeeded him as Oountess of Rothes under the entail of
1663, already cited, and she was served heir of her father
in his various estates.^ She had married, on 8 October
1674, Charles, fifth Earl of Haddington, and he joined with
her in opposition to a claim made on 26 January 1682 to the
titles and earldom of Rothes by John, Lord Lindores, as
heir-male of the Duke. The claim was made to the Privy
Council, who referred the whole matter to the Court of
Session, and Lord Lindores did not press his petition before
that tribunal. On 1 January 1684 the Countess executed
an important entail, which was the basis of all following
entails. She resigned and granted her estates of the
earldom of Rothes in favour of herself and Charles, Earl of
Haddington, her husband, and the longest liver of them in
liferent during all the days of their lifetimes, and to John,
Lord Leslie, their son, and the heirs-male or the eldest
heir-female lawfully to be procreate of his body, whom
failing, to the other heirs-male lawfully procreate or to be
procreate betwixt the Countess of Rothes and the Earl of
Haddington, her husband, and the heirs-male or eldest heir-
female lawfully to be procreate of their body, whom failing,
to the other heirs-male lawfully to be procreate of the said
Countess of Rothes by any other marriage, and the heirs-
male or eldest heir-female of their body, whom failing, to
the eldest daughter or heir-female lawfully procreate or to
be procreate betwixt the said Countess and the said Earl,
and the heirs-male or eldest heir-female lawfully to be
procreate of their body, whom failing, to the eldest
daughter or heir-female to be procreate of the Countess by
any other marriage, and the heirs-male or eldest heir- female
lawfully to be procreate of their body, whom failing, to
Christian, Marchioness of Montrose, her sister-german, and
the heirs-male or eldest heir-female lawfully procreate or

1 Special Retorirs, A berdeen, No. 542 ; Elgin, No. 146 ; Fife, No. 1205 ;
Inverness, No. 105 ; Eraser's Earls of Haddington, i. 235.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 303

to be procreate of her body, the immediate heir-female,
failing of the eldest and their heirs, always succeeding
successive in all these cases and without division, whom
failing, to Mr. Francis Montgomerie, brother-german to
the Earl of Eglinton, and the heirs-male lawfully procreate
or to be procreate of his body, whom failing, to John Leslie
of Newtowne, and the heirs-male lawfully procreate or to
be procreate of his body, whom failing, to the said Margaret,
Countess of Rothes, her nearest and lawful heirs-male
whatsomever, whom all failing, to her other heirs and as-
signees whatsomever heritably, the eldest daughter or heir-
female successive always succeeding without division.^
The Earl of Haddington died in May 1685,^ while his wife
survived till 20 August 1700. Their marriage-contract, on
7 October 1674, provided that if the Countess inherited her
father's earldom, the eldest son of the marriage was to
succeed to the earldom of Rothes, and the second son to
the earldom of Haddington. If there was only one son he
was to assume the name of Leslie, and arrangements were
made for continuation of the succession through daughters
if there were no sons.^ The Countess and her husband had
issue : —

1. John, who became Earl of Rothes.

2. Thomas, who under the provisions of the marriage-

contract became Earl of Haddington. (See that title.)

3. Mr. Charles, described in 1688 by the Countess as her

third son, but he appears to have died young."

4. Anna, baptized at Tynninghame on 25 August 1676.^

IX. John, eighth Earl of Rothes, was baptized on 21
August 1679, at Tynninghame,® and succeeded his mother
in the earldom on 20 August 1700, He soon afterwards
resigned his rights to the title of Haddington in favour of
his younger brother Thomas, who received a new patent on
22 October 1702. He sold the estate of Rothes, on 24
January 1711, to John Grant of Elchies. He was chosen one
of the Representative Peers of Scotland in 1708, 1715, and
1722. He was also in November 1715 appointed Vice-Admiral

^ Beg. of Entails, vol. 18, 10 March 1775. 2 Fraser's Earls of Hadding-
ton,!. 221. 3 jjicZ. 4 ji)ici,, 238; Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 511.
5 Earls of Haddington, i. 238. « Ibid., 235.

304 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

of Scotland, and he was Lord High Commissioner to the
General Assembly of the Church of Scotland from 1715 to
1721. In the rising of 1715 he sided with the Government,
and made an effort to save Perth from the Jacobites, but
was too late. In that and other ways he made himself so
obnoxious to the rebels that they attacked his house at
Leslie, searched it for arms, and even broke into the family
burying-place. He commanded the Volunteer Horse at
the battle of Sheriffmuir, and fought, it is said, with
great gallantry. He played a part in other public affairs,
and took much interest in agriculture, being one of the first
to introduce the cultivation of turnips, especially in the
north of Scotland. He died on 9 May 1722. He married,
on 29 April 1697, Jean Hay, daughter of John, second
Marquess of Tweeddale, who survived him, dying on 4
September 1731, and had issue : —

1. John, who succeeded as Earl of Rothes.

2. Charles, captain in a Scottish regiment in the Dutch

service.' He rose to the rank of colonel, and died
in London, unmarried, on 16 August 1769.

3. Thomas, an Equerry to Frederick, Prince of Wales, in

1742. He was a captain in the 46th Regiment of
Infantry, and fought at the battle of Prestonpans in
1745, where he was wounded and made prisoner. He
was M.P. for the Perth Burghs in 1743, 1747, and
1754. He had the lands of Stenton, co. Fife, from
his brother John, Earl of Rothes, on 1 February
1740. He died in London 17 March 1772. He married,
and had issue a daughter Catherine, who was served
heir to him on 18 August 1813.

4. James of Milndeans, baptized 11 April 1703.^ He was

admitted as a member of the Faculty of Advocates on
5 July 1726.' On 1 February 1740 he had a grant of
the lands of Milndeans from his brother the Earl of
Rothes. He was appointed in 1748 Sheriff-depute of
Fife, and was also Solicitor of Exchequer until 1757.
He died at Clapton, in Middlesex, on 24 September
1761, and his niece Catherine, daughter of his brother
Thomas, was served heir to him on 18 August 1813.

1 Scots Brigade in Holland, ii. * Leslie Reg. of Baptisms. ^ Books of
Sederunt, at date.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 305

5. David, born 26 September 1705, died young.

6. William, major commandant of invalids in Ireland.

He died unmarried in London 29 January 1764.

7. Francis, born 20 June 1709.

8. Andrew, born 4 August 1712. He became Equerry to

the Dowager Princess of Wales. After the death of
his nephew the tenth Earl of Rothes, he claimed the
title and estates of Rothes as heir-male, but the
Court of Session decided in favour of his niece Jane
Elizabeth, Oountess of Rothes, and the House of
Lords, on 10 May 1774, aflElrmed the decision. Andrew
Leslie died at Haddington 27 August 1776.

9. Jane, born 24 June 1707 ; died at Edinburgh 18 March

1771.

10. Mary, who died in infancy.

11. Margaret, born 5 November 1710; died at Fountain-

bridge, Edinburgh, 23 February 1767.

12. Anne, born 9 September 1714, died young.

X. John, ninth Earl of Rothes, succeeded his father on
9 May 1722, and on 30 August in that year was served heir
of entail.^ He had already entered the Army, and was a
captain of Dragoons in 1715. He was made lieutenant-
colonel of the 21st Regiment in 1719, and of the 25th in
1732. He was elected one of the Representative Peers of
Scotland in 1723, and again in 1727, 1747, 1754, and 1761.
He held various commands in the Army, and was a major-
general at the battle of Dettingen. He was at the head of
the cavalry, as colonel of the 6th Dragoons, at Rocoux on
1 October 1746, and at his death he was Commander-in-
chief of the Forces in Ireland, besides holding other appoint-
ments. He was made a Knight of the Thistle 29 March
1753.^

It was during his time that the chief family residence,
Leslie House, Fifeshire, was burned down by the igniting
of a large central beam which crossed a chimney in one of
the sleeping-rooms. This took place, it is said, on Christ-
mas day 1763, and the action of the fire was accelerated
by the boisterous character of the day, when snow fell
thickly, and was driven by a strong wind. Every effort

1 Services of Heirs, at date. * Nicolas's Orders of Knighthood.
VOL. VII. U

306 LESLIE, EARL OP ROTHES

was made to save the house, but without success, and it
was wholly destroyed. ' The Library was at that time
considered the most valuable in Scotland, and the plate
and linen was also a peculiarly rich collection.' ^ Another
account, which gives the date as Wednesday, 28 December,
states that no lives were lost, and that most of the rich
furniture was destroyed. Some jewels, plate, and fine
paintings were saved.^ The mansion, however, was rebuilt
before 1767. To enable him to rebuild the house, the Earl
sold his estate of Ballinbreich to Sir Lawrence Dundas,
ancestor of the Earl of Zetland, and he also lived in com-
parative seclusion for a time, but did not long survive the
catastrophe, as he died at Leslie on 10 December 1767. He
married, first, at London, 25 May 1741 (marriage-contract
23 March 1741), Hannah, daughter and co-heiress of Matthew
Howard of Hackney, co. Middlesex. She died suddenly in
Dublin 26 April 1761, and the Earl married, secondly, at
Tyninghame, on 27 June 1763, Mary Lloyd, daughter of
Gresham Lloyd and his wife Mary Holt, who had married,
as her second husband, Thomas, seventh Earl of Haddington.
She died, 14 January 1820, at Exeter, having married,
secondly, on 24 May 1770, Bennet Langton of Langton, co.
Lincoln, with numerous issue. By his first wife only the
Earl had issue : —

1. John, who succeeded as tenth Earl of Rothes.

2. Charles, who died 18 August 1762, aged fifteen.

3. Jane Elizabeth, who became Countess of Rothes.

4. Mary, born 29 August 1753 ; married, at Esher, 5

November 1770, to William Charles, third Earl of
Portmore, and died at Kedlestone 21 March 1799,
leaving issue.

XL John, tenth Earl of Rothes, who succeeded, was
born in London 19 October 1744. He was served heir of
entail to his father in terms of the entail of 1 January 1684.
Nothing is recorded of this Earl except that he held an
ensign's commission in his father's regiment, the 3rd Regi-
ment of Foot Guards. He died at the age of twenty-eight,
at Leslie House, on 18 July 1773, and was succeeded by his

1 Hist, of Leslies, 130-134, where there is an account of the fire as told
by an eye-witness. ^ Scots Mag., xxv. 693.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 307

sister as Countess of Rothes. He married, 4 April 1768,
Jane, second daughter of Captain Thomas Maitland of
Soutra, CO. Haddington, but had no issue. She married,
secondly, 29 September 1774, Patrick Maitland of Freugh,
ninth son of Charles, sixth Earl of Lauderdale, and died
shortly before 18 August 1817, leaving issue. (See that
title.)

XII. Jane Elizabeth, who succeeded her brother as
Countess of Rothes, was born 5 May 1750, and was served
heir of entail to John, Earl of Rothes, her brother, in the
earldom of Rothes and in the lordship of Leslie on 27 June
1775. Her right to the succession had been confirmed in
her favour by the House of Lords on 10 May 1774, having
been contested by her uncle Andrew as already stated.
The Countess died in London on 2 June 1810, having been
married, first, at London, on 1 January 1766, to George Ray-
mond Evelyn, youngest son of William Evelyn Glanville,
of St. Clere, co. Kent. He died on 23 December 1770, and
she was married, secondly, at Brighton, 30 October 1772,
to Sir Lucas Pepys, Bart., physician to King George iii.,
who survived her, and died 17 June 1830.

The Countess had issue by her first marriage, besides two
sons who died as infants, one son,

1. George William, afterwards eleventh Earl of Rothes,

By her second marriage she had a daughter Henrietta,
who was married, 29 November 1804, to William, tenth
Earl of Devon, and died 16 December 1839, leaving issue,
and two sons. Sir Charles Leslie and Sir Henry Leslie,
who successively succeeded to their father's baronetcy,
and died without issue.

XIII. George William, eleventh Earl of Rothes, eldest
son of the preceding by her first husband, was born 28 March
1768, succeeded, on the death of his mother, 2 June 1810, and
was served heir of entail to her on 24 August of that year.
On 8 June 1813 he had a disposition from his cousin Catherine
Leslie, only child of his grand-uncle Thomas, and heiress of
her uncle James (p. 304, supra), of the lands of Stenton,
Milndeans, and others. He died 11 February 1817, and a
tablet was erected to his memory in the church of Wotton

308 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

by his widow. He married, first, on 24 May 1789, Hen-
rietta Anne Pelham, eldest daughter of Thomas, Lord
Pelham of Stanmore (afterwards Earl of Chichester), and
by her, who died at Brighton 6 December 1797,' had issue.
He married, secondly, 21 August 1798, Charlotte Julia
Campbell, daughter of Colonel John Campbell of Dunoon.
She died, 21 March 1846, at Shrub Hall, near Dorking.
By his first marriage he had: —

1. Henrietta Anne, who succeeded as Countess of

Rothes.

2. Amelia.

3. Mary.

And by the second marriage : —

4. Charlotte Julia, who died young at Shrub Hill, 2

January 1802.

5. EUzaheth Jane, married, 16 December 1830, to Major

Augustus Wathen, of the 15th Hussars, who died 3
May 1843. She died 19 January 1861.

6. Georgiana, died 15 November 1814.

XIV. Henrietta Anne, who succeeded to her father on
11 February 1817, as Countess of Rothes, was born 26 March
1790, and married in 1806, George Gwyther,^ who assumed
the name and arms of Leslie, and died 24 March 1829. She
died 30 January 1819, leaving issue :—

1. George William Evelyn, who succeeded.

2. Thomas Jenkins, born 29 June 1813. He became an

oflBcer in the Army, and died, without issue, 13 July
1849, having married, 25 August 1834, Honora Seward,
daughter of Major Thomas Burrowes of Stradone, co.
Cavan. She died 8 February 1880.

3. Henrietta Anne, born 31 October 1807 ; married, 16

November 1827, to Charles Knight Murray, barrister,
and died, without issue, 14 April 1832.

4. Mary Elizabeth, who succeeded as Countess of

Rothes.

5. Anne Maria, born 19 July 1815; married, 6 January

1 Scots Mag. ^ He was a gardener, and she married him without the
knowledge of her family. Till her father's death she liyed with her
husband in a very humble way. See Burke's Vicissitudes of Families,
2nd ser., 172.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 309

1835, to Henry Hugh Oourtenay, afterwards four-
teenth Earl of Devon, and died 18 February 1897,
leaving issue. He died 29 January 1904.
6. Catherine Caroline, born 14 April 1817; married, 29
April 1841, to Captain John Parker, 66th Regiment,
and died 11 January 1844.

XV. George William Evelyn, twelfth Earl of Rothes,
born 8 November 1809 ; succeeded his mother on 30 July
1819, and died 10 March 1841. He married, 7 May 1831,
at Malta, Louisa, third daughter of Colonel Anderson Mors-
head, colonel-commandant of Engineers; she died 21 January
1836, having had issue : —

1. George William Evelyn, who succeeded as thirteenth

Earl of Rothes.

2. Henrietta Anderson Morshead, who succeeded her

brother.

XVI. George William Evelyn, born 4 February 1835 ;
succeeded his father, on 10 March 1841, as thirteenth Earl
of Rothes, and died, unmarried, at Edinburgh, 2 January
1859. He was succeeded by his only sister,

XVII. Henrietta Anderson Morshead, as Countess of
Rothes. She was born 6 February 1832, and died, without
issue, 10 February 1886, having married, 22 January 1861,
George Waldegrave, youngest son of William Frederick,
eighth Lord Waldegrave. He, who assumed the additional
name of Leslie, died 8 July 1904. Countess Henrietta was
succeeded in the title and estates by her aunt,

XVIII. Mary Elizabeth, Countess of Rothes, born 9
July 1811 ; succeeded her niece on 10 February 1886. She
married, on 11 August 1835, Martin E. Haworth, of the
60th Rifles, who assumed, in March 1886, the surname of
Leslie, and died 2 November same year. The Countess
died 19 September 1893, having had issue : —

1. Martin Leslie Leslie, born 12 March 1839, who as-
sumed in 1865 the name of Leslie only. He died 22
December 1882, in the lifetime of his mother, having
married, 10 June 1873, Georgina Frances, daughter

310 LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES

of Henry Studdy of Waddeton Court, Devon, by whom
he had issue : —

(1) Norman Evelyn, who succeeded his grandmother as Earl

of Rothes.

(2) Mary Eleanor, born 18 October 1875.

(3) Mildred Emily, born 22 December 1878.

(4) Georgina, born 11 December 1879; married, 7 November

1908, to William Blacklock Haden Corser of New Place,
Horsham, Sussex, son of the late Haden Corser of the
Hyde, Ingatestone, Essex.

2. Edward Conrtenay, born 2 July 1840 ; married, 1

October 1890, Caroline, youngest daughter of Thomas
Tregenna Biddulph, and has issue three sons and two
daughters.'

3. Henry J born 19 April 1845 ; died, unmarried, 15 March

1889.

4. Lydston Horton, born 2 September 1849 ; died 16 April

1890. Married, 28 June 1881, Elizabeth Anne (died
19 June 1898), daughter of Robert Reece, by whom
he had no issue.

5. JBa7/mowdBveZi/M, born 11 August 1851; died, unmarried,

14 January 1897.

6. Mary Euphrasia,

7. Emily Louisa, married, 25 April 1871, James Frederick

Cherry, who died in 1883, leaving issue.

8. Alice Julia, born 30 August 1843.

9. Grace, born 30 May 1854; married, 10 April 1876,

John Bazley "White of Wierton Grange, Maidstone,
and has issue.

XIX, Norman Evelyn, fourteenth Earl of Rothes, who
succeeded his grandmother on 19 September 1893, was born
13 July 1877. A representative peer for Scotland. Married,
19 April 1900, Noelle Lucy Martha Dyer, only daughter of
Thomas Dyer Edwardes of Prinknash Park, co. Gloucester.
Issue : —

Malcolm George Dyer-Ed wardes Leslie, Lord Leslie,
born 8 February 1902.

Creations. — Lord Leslie, 1445; Earl of Rothes, in or

* See Burke's Peerage.

LESLIE, EARL OF ROTHES 311

about 1457; regrant as Earl of Rothes, Lord Leslie and
Ballinbreich, 4 July 1663; Duke of Rothes, Marquess of
Ballinbreich, Earl of Leslie, Viscount of Lugtoun, Lord
Auchmoutie and Oaskieberry.

Arms (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly: 1st and
4th, argent, on a bend azure three buckles or, for Leslie ;
2nd and 3rd, or, a lion rampant gules surmounted of a
ribbon sable, for Ahernethy.

Orest. — A demi-griffin proper, beaked, armed and
winged or.

Supporters. — Two griflans proper, beaked, winged and
armed or.

Motto. — Grip fast.

[j. A.]

STEWART, DUKE OF ROTHESAY

BE earliest holder of this
title was David, Earl of
Oarrick, eldest son of
King Robert iii., who
was created Duke of
Rothesay, in the Isle of
Bute, 28 April 1398,' the
day on which his uncle
Robert, Earl of Fife, was
made Duke of Albany.
This was the first in-
troduction of the ducal
dignity into Scotland.
The ceremony took place
at Scone, in the chapel of
the monastery, and the
recipients of the honour
were decorated and vested 'mantellis et pileis furratis
solempniter, et aliis insigniis solis Ducibus competentibus,
et tradi consuetis intra missarum solempnia.' No charter
conferring the title is known to have existed ; so the
limitation of the honour can only be inferred. Wyntoun,
who was born about 1350, and was therefore a contem-
porary, says that the Duke of Rothesay was

' . . . Til half yat tityl ay

And eftyr hym, as yet wes done,

All tym ye Kingis eldeste sone,

And his aire, suld be alway

Be titill Duke cald of Rothesay.' ^

After the death of David, Duke of Rothesay, on 26 March
1402,^ King Robert iii. is said to have granted a charter,

* Chart, Morav. ^ Wyntoun's Cronykil, Bk. ix. cap. xix. ^ cf. vol. i. 18.

312

STEWART, DUKE OP ROTHESAY 313

10 December 1404,^ to his next surviving son, James, after-
wards King James i., of the lands of the stewartry of
Scotland, including the island of Bute. There is no mention
of the title of Duke of Rothesay, nor is there any record
of James having enjoyed that title in the short period
which elapsed between the granting of the charter and
his accession to the throne. His eldest son, however,
afterwards James ii., was during his father's lifetime fre-
quently styled Duke of Rothesay,^ but it is worthy of note
that in no known instance is his son and heir James iii.
ever styled by that title when heir-apparent.^ Nine
years after his accession to the throne, on 27 Nov-
ember 1469, an Act of Parliament ' not now to be found in
the records of Parliament,' says Riddell," ' but of which
authentic copies are apparently extant, declares that
the 'dominium de Bute, cum castro de Rothesay, and various
other lands, principibus primogenitis regum Scotie, suc-
cessorum nostrorum perpetuis temporibus futuris uniantur,
incorporentur, et annexentur.' This is a gift of the
principality of Scotland to the eldest son of the King in
all generations ; there is no specific grant, it will be ob-
served, of the title of Duke of Rothesay, but from this date,
down to the present time, the eldest son of the King has
always enjoyed the title.

[j. B. P.]

1 "Wood's Douglas's Peerage, quoting Carmichael's Tracts, 103. ' Exch.
Rolls, 529 et seq, ^ Ibid., vi. xciii n. * Peerage and Constitutional Law,
263.

INNES KEH, DUKE OF
EOXBURGHE

PEERAGE article does
not afford much space for
an inquiry into tlie tradi-
tional Anglo-Norman de-
scent of the Kers of
Altonburn, progenitors
of the Border houses of
Oessford and Ferniehirst,
but it may be said that
the name Ker is of un-
questioned Scandinavian
origin. It is found in the
early Norse Saga of
tenth-century date, in
which the deeds and
voyages of ' Kari ' the
Icelander are described ; *
it is still borne, under easily recognised variants, in Norway
and Denmark, and is found in the track of the ' Northmen,'
south and west. It is said to have entered England with
the followers of the Conqueror, and a ' Karre ' certainly
appears in the Roll of Battle Abbey ,^ but that document
is now generally discredited. The name is not found in
Domesday Book, yet it may have come in a later immi-
gration from Normandy or Brittany, in which last country
it is more frequently found. But no link between the
Border Kers and any particular Norman ancestor enter-
ing either England or Scotland at any particular date
has yet been discovered. A Robert Ker was defendant in

^ Burnt Njal, Dasent's translation,
of Cleveland, li. 168.
3U

2 Battle Abbey Boll, ed. Duchess

l^oxbux^t

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHB 315

an assize of ' novel disseizin ' before the Justices of New-
castle-on-Tyne, 20 June 1231,^ and the names of 'Robertus
de Kari ' and ' Johannes Kir ' appear, in thirteenth-century
handwriting, in the Liher Vitoz of Durham.^ These seem
to be the first of the name on record in England. For
many years after the Conquest the name is found only in
isolated instances in the public records of England or Scot-
land, and not till the beginning of the fourteenth century
does it become frequent. It is often found then in the
Patent Rolls and other records in England as del Ker, or
Oarr, or Ker. In the reign of David ii., 1329-1370-71,
about the date 1357, when John Ker of the Forest of
Ettrick acquired the lands of Altonburn, various families of
Kers acquired lands in Peeblesshire, Haddingtonshire,
Dumfriesshire, Lanarkshire, Stirlingshire, and in Aber-
deen.^ From this it would seem that though probably of
the same stock, there are many families of the name in
Scotland who are not descended from the Kers of Oessford
and Perniehirst.

John Ker, the first of the name on record in Scotland,
appears under the designation of ' the hunter of Swhynhope '
as a witness to the perambulation of the bounds of Stobo
Manor, belonging to the See of Glasgow, in the reign of
William the Lion, 1165-1214.* Mr. Cosmo Innes assigns the
date to 1200, but from internal evidence the Rev. James
Wilson believes it to be earlier.^

Richard Ker, the next on record, is referred to in a
charter to Melrose Abbey, temp. Alexander ii., 1214-49, as
holding a croft and toft in the ' vill ' of Eliston in Roxburgh-
shire.® This Richard Ker is said to have been descended
from William Bspec, a Norman baron settled in Yorkshire
in 1086, and to have been known as Richard Fitzwilliam
Carr or Ker, whose son, it is f urtlier alleged, was the father
of a Ralph Ker, said to have been living in 1330, and also of
John Ker of the Forest of Selkirk.' He is, however, simply

1 Cal. Doc. Scot, i. No. 1131. « Liber Vitce, Surtees Soc, 19, 90.
3 riobertson's Index, Keign of David ii., pp. 34, 45, 46, 48, 79. * Reg.
Episc. Glasg., i. 89. * Scottish Antiquary, xvii. 105. ^ Liber de Melros, i.
232. 7 The Norman People, 300.

316 INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

called Richard Ker in the charter referred to, and no proof
of these statements is given, or apparently known.

NicoL Ker, designed of the county of Peebles, is the next
OQ record on the Borders ; he signed the Ragman Roll in
1296, as did Andrew del Ker of the county of Stirling,
Henry Ker of the county of Edinburgh, and William Ker of
the county of Ayr. William Ker, the last named, may be
the William Ker referred to in a charter of certain lands at
Ardrossan, reign of Robert i., 1306-29.^ He is said to have
been the ancestor of the Kers of Kersland and other West
Country families of the name.^

Hugh Ker appears in the Account Rolls of Ooldingham
Priory, dated 1329, as a tenant in Ersilton, of the Priory.^

John Ker of the Forest of Selkirk, the next on record, is
the first of the Kers of Altonburn, of whom came the great
Border houses of Oessford and Ferniehirst. He had a
charter, dated at Altonburn the Monday after the Purifi-
cation of the Virgin 1357 (5 February 1357-58) from John
of Ooupland (probably the captor of King David ii. at the
battle of Neville's Cross in 1346, and perhaps the same
person designed ' our sheriff ' by Edward iii. in confirming
a donation to the church of St. James in Roxburgh, May
1354 '*), 'granting and confirming to John Kerre of the
Forest of Selkirk all his lands and tenements with their
pertinents in Altonburn, which the granter held by the gift
and infeoffment of Adam of Roule ; to be held to the said
John Kerre in fee and heritage,' etc.^ A few months later
' John Kerre of the Forest of Eteryk ' had a charter from
William of Blakdene, son and heir of Christian of Blakdene,
granting to him and Mariota, his wife, all lands and tene-
ments which had descended to the granter after the
decease of his late mother, the said Christian, in the towns
of Molle and Altonburn, within the regality of Sprouston.
Dated at Altonburn, the Thursday next after the Feast of
St. Michael the Archangel, 1358 (4 October 1358).* John

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 2, 51. ^ Herald and Genealogist, vii. 120.
2 Coldingham Priory, Surtees Soc, App. v. * Liber de Metros, ii. 393.
^ Fotcrteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 8. ^ Ibid.

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 317

Ker was probably the same person as the juror John Ker,
whose name occurs on various occasions in 1357 as serving
in that capacity at Roxburgh, then held by the English.*
His name again appears as present on an inquisition taken
at Roxburgh before Robert Tughalle, Chamberlain of
Berwick, 5 October 1361.' On 6 November 1363 King
Edward in. ' of special favour ' granted his liege John Ker
the custody of the lands of the late William of Rutherford
in Teviotdale and of William, his son and heir, till majority,
with his marriage, without disparagement, free of any
' reddendo.' ^ The name of John Ker appears as witness to
a charter of the manor of Lessuden to Melrose Abbey by
Sir John Neville, son and heir of Ralph Neville, Lord of
Raby, about 1357.* It is not known of what family John
Ker's wife came, but he is said to have had three sons : —

1. Henry, whose son Robert is said to have carried on

the Altonburn line.

2. John.

3. Robert, said to have been identical with Robert Ker,

servitor of William, Earl of Douglas, who in 1358 had
a safe-conduct to proceed to England.^

Henry Ker is the next on record on the Borders, but
evidence of his relationship to John Ker of Altonburn is
wanting. He was evidently on the patriotic side, while
John Ker was distinctly in the allegiance of England,
though this does not disprove even a near relationship. As
Sheriff of Roxburgh he rendered his accounts at Dundee
28 March 1359, noting that he had not received the proceeds
of the assize of ' Prendrelath ' with pertinents, because the
barony was in the allegiance of England.^ His name
appears, 22 April 1361, as rendering his accounts of the col-
lections made in Roxburgh towards payment of the ransom
of King David ii. due to England.'' He is probably iden-
tical with Henry Ker, who was witness to two charters to
Melrose Abbey by William, Earl of Douglas, reign of
David II., 1329-70-71.^ Henry Ker ' of Scotland,' probably
the same person, had a safe-conduct for himself and '26

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iii. Nos. 1636, 1641, 1670. 2 jj^c^.^ i^. No. 62. 3 j^i^^^
No. 89. 4 Liber de Melros, ii. 440. ^ Herald and Genealogist, vii. 121.
6 Excheq. Rolls, i. 568. '' Ibid., ii. 38. ^ Li^er de Melros, ii. 429-431.

318 INNBS KER, DUKE OP ROXBURGHB

other Scots' to travel into England in 1363.^ This safe-
conduct was revoked by King Edward for ' special reasons '
15 January 1363-64.'

John Ker, the next on record on the Borders, is said to
have been the second son of John Ker of the Forest of
Selkirk,^ but this is at variance with other statements. A
John Ker certainly held the lands of Altonburn when the
invasion of Scotland by Richard ii. took place in 1385. It
is not impossible that he was John Ker of Selkirk Forest
himself. By a royal grant, dated ' Newbottle in Scotland,'
11 August 1385, King Richard ii. bestowed the lands of
Altonburn and Nesebit in Teviotdale, formerly held by John
Ker, and now forfeited for his adhesion to * our enemies of
Scotland,' with lands of other persons similarly forfeited,
upon ' our liege ' John Boraille of Teviotdale.* This John
Ker is said by some authorities to have been the John Ker
who was witness to Sir John Neville's charter of the manor
of Lessuden to Melrose Abbey .^

Robert Ker, designed of Altonburn, seems to be the next
of the family to hold Altonburn, and is said to have been a
son of Henry Ker, the Sheriff of Roxburgh. He had a
charter from Archibald, fourth Earl of Douglas, of the
lands of Smailholm, and other lands, to be held blench of the
Earl, who was then a prisoner in England, dated 20 June
1404.* He had two sons : —

1. Richard, who succeeded his father.

2. Andrew, who succeeded his brother.

Richard Ker of Altonburn, had charters of several lands
from Archibald, fourth Earl of Douglas, in 1412, wherein he
is designed son and heir of Robert Ker of Altonburn. He
died without issue. The date of his death is usually given
as 1428,' but his name appears as witness to a sasine on 28
April 1432,* and in the retour of his brother Andrew as his
heir, it is stated that the lands of Altonburn had been in

1 Rymer's Feeder a, Syll. i. 430. * Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 97. ^ Herald
and Gen., vii. 121. * Rot. Scot., ii. 75. ^ Herald and Gen., vii. 121.
^ Wood's Douglas. ^ Ibid. ^ Fourteenth Rep. Hist. 3ISS. Com., App.
iii. 21.

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 319

the hands of the superior for three months previous to 29
April 1438, by the death of Richard Ker. It would from
this appear that he died in January 1437-38.'

Andrew Ker succeeded his brother. He was, however,
designed Lord of Altonburn on various occasions before
Richard Ker's death. He is thus designed when, with
James Ker, probably his son, he was witness to a sasine
given to ' Davy of Home ' acting for Marion and Elizabeth
of Lauder, co-heiresses of their late mother Katherine of
Lauder, in the lands of Hownam and Swynset, 22 August
1424.^ As Andrew Ker, Lord of Altonburn, he had a charter
from Archibald, fifth Earl of Douglas, confirming to him a
lease made by Andrew Roule, Lord of Primside, of the lands
of Primside. The lease is dated at Primside, Sunday, 4 June
1430. The charter is dated at Bothwell, 26 January 1429-30.'
The discrepancy between the dates of lease and charter
may be a clerical error ; the 4 June 1413 was also a Sunday,
and may be the date of lease. Andrew Ker did not long
hold the lands of Primside in lease, for on 20 November
1430 he had a charter from Andrew Roule, with consent of
George, his heir, granting to Ker the ten husbandlands of
the Maynis lying on the south half of the town of Primside
(the same lands as formerly leased). If they did not extend
to ten husbandlands the deficiency was to be made up by
the grantor's lands on the north side of the town. The
confirmation by the Earl of Douglas is dated at Ethebred-
scheillis, 6 August 1432.' On 2 January 1433-34, George
Orichton of Blackness granted to Andrew Ker half of the
lands of Borthwickshiels, lying within the sheriffdom of
Roxburgh. There was apparently some likelihood of
Andrew Ker or his heirs being disturbed in their possession
of these lands by the heirs of the late Sir William Douglas
of Hawthornden, for a few days after the date of the charter
Stephen of Crichton of ' the Oarnis ' and ' James of Parkle
of Lithgw ' bound themselves, should this happen, to give
Andrew Ker yearly ten pounds' worth of land within the
sheriffdom of Lothian, until George Orichton of Blackness

1 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 9. 2 Twelfth Rep. Hist.
MSS. Com., App. viii. 165, 166. 3 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App.
iii. 21. * Ibid., 22.

320 INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

and his heirs should pay Andrew and his heirs one hundred
marks in the Abbey of Jedburgh yearly.^ Andrew Ker had
thus, as the foregoing charters show, acquired consider-
able property before his brother Richard's death. On
the 29 April 1438 he was retoured heir of his brother
Richard, in the lands of Altonburn, Wawtyswelys, and
Quitebankdene, with pertinents, lying in the regality of
Sprouston, valued in time of peace at £20, but now lying
waste, held in capite of the chief lords of the regality in
whose hands they had been for three months, by the death
of Richard Ker.'^

Andrew Ker had, on 4 May 1439, charters from Archibald,
Earl of Douglas, granting him the lands of Primside resigned
by three daughters of the late Adam Roule, and on 18
February 1439-40 the four parts of Primside resigned by the
same sisters, and by a fourth sister.^ He had a charter on
20 June 1443, dated at Dunglass, by Marion Lauder, spouse
of Sir Alexander Home of that Ilk, with consent of her
husband, granting to him and his heirs her main lands of
Hownam in fee and heritage/ On 8 October 1444, George
Orichton of Blackness granted another charter of the half
lands of Borthwickshiels, as formerly granted, to be held
of Sir John Lindesay of the Byres and Ohawmerlayne-
Newtown, and by another writ he granted Andrew Ker
the whole lands of Borthwickshiels 15 October 1444. On
17 June 1445 ' Henry of Wode, chaplane,' gave his ' lufiBt
frende,' Andrew Ker, lord of Altonburn, a nineteen years'
lease of his tenandry of land in Hardenwod within Borth-
wickshiels.^

Andrew Ker died about Christmas 1444, as appears from
the retour of his son Andrew to the lands of Primside,
dated 1 March 1446-47, wherein it is stated that his father
died 'about two years from Christmas last by-past."

The name of his wife is not on record ; he had issue, so
far as known : —

1. Andrew, his successor.

2. James, to whom his father gave a charter, with con-

sent of Andrew Ker, his son and heir, of his lands of
Primside, dated at Caverton 27 August 1444.' James

1 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 11, 12. ^ ibid., 9. 3 Jbid.,
22. * Ibid., 18. s Ibid., 12. ^ jud., 23. '' Ibid., 23.

INNBS KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 321

Ker had a Grown charter of the 20 merklands of
Bonyngtoun, Linlithgowshire, on 12 April 1452, wherein
he is designed 'brother of Andrew Ker of Alton-
burn.' ' His name appears in the list of persons who
had safe-conduct to accompany William, Earl of
Douglas, abroad, 23 April 1451.^ He was the ancestor
of the Kers of Linton.

3. Thomas, alluded to in the charter by Andrew Ker,

Lord of Altonburn, to his son James, as above, as ' my
son Thomas,' holding lands in Primside, adjacent to
those granted to James.' His name also appears in
the list of persons named in the safe-conduct to
William, Earl of Douglas, 23 April 1451.' He was
the ancestor of the Kers of Gateshaw.

4. Margaret, designed ' daughter of a prudent squire

Andrew Ker of Altonburn,' and ' pretended wife ' of
George Roule, son and heir of Andrew Roule of Prim-
side, who had sasine with him in the lands formerly
belonging to his father in the town of Primside,
now resigned by him, 28 April 1432.^

Andrew Ker of Altonburn, second of the name Andrew
to hold the family lands, succeeded to a greatly increased
inheritance. He was retoured heir of his father, in four
parts of the whole lands of Primside, etc., in the regality
of Sprouston, and 13s. 4d. of annual rent of the fifth part,
which lands had been in the hands of William, Earl of
Douglas, as baron of the regality, since the decease of the
late Andrew Ker, about two years from Christmas by-past.
Done at Newark 1 March 1446-47.' On 28 March 1446
Andrew Ker of Altonburn had a charter by Alexander
Laynge of Oaverton, granting to him and his heirs his lius-
bandland lying in the town and territory of Oessford, which
is commonly called ' La,ngisland.' ' On 20 July 1450 he had
a Grown charter, confirmed 28 February 1450-51, of the
land of Gattiscleuch, in the barony of Herbertshire, Stir-
lingshire, forfeited by Sir Alexander Livingston.® In the
safe-conduct granted to William, Earl of Douglas, dated at

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. ^ Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 1232. 3 Fourteenth Rep.
Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 22, < Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 1232. 6 Fourteenth
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 21. 6 Ibid., 23. ^ Ibid., 15. 8 n^g^ Mag.
Sig.

VOL. VIT. X

322 INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

"Westminster 9 November 1450, to pass through England to
the marches of Calais and elsewhere with 86 persons, the
name of Andrew Ker appears last but one on the list. In
the second safe-conduct to the Earl, dated 23 April 1451,
Andrew Ker of Altonburn's name appears among the
squires who accompanied the Earl with his train of 100
persons, to visit Rome.^ He had a Crown charter of the
King's lands in Old Roxburgh, with remainder to his heirs,
6 February 1451-52.^ He was appointed one of the conser-
vators of the truce with England 18 April 1453, again in
1457, and in 1459-60.' On 10 June 1453 he entered into a
bond of manrent and mutual assurance with Sir Robert
Colville of Oxnam. In the following year, 2 December
1454, he received a similar bond of manrent from a certain
Thom Robson in exchange for a grant to the said Thom of
his lands of Hownam for life.* Further lands of the Roule
family came into his hands on 12 February 1454-55, when
he had sasine of his lands of Plenderleith and Hindhope,
lying in the barony of Plenderleith, in Roxburghshire,
resigned by the four co-heiresses of the late Andrew Roule.^
In 1456 he was tried in the Warden's Court at Selkirk, held
by George, Earl of Angus, for treasonable inbringing of
Englishmen into Eckford, Crailing, Grimslaw and Jed-
burgh, and burning the district, but was acquitted.^ On 7
December 1457 George, Earl of Angus, entered into an
agreement with his ' right well beloved cousin Andrew Ker
of Cessford ' to the effect that the Earl should make Andrew
Ker his bailie for life of his lordship of Jedburgh Forest, to
have his manor of Lintalee for residence, ' for which things
the said Andrew is become man to the said lord during
their joint lives.' '' He appears to have been of the party
of the Boyds from the time that family came into power in
1461, and may have been the Andrew Ker whose name
appears in the Exchequer Rolls in 1460-63 as holding the
office of Keeper of Edinburgh Castle.^ On 7 January 1564-
65 he had royal letters, granting him the ward and marriage
of Robert Mow.^ He, with his eldest son Andrew, took
part in carrying off the young King James iii. from Lin-

1 Cal. Doc. Scot, iv. Nos. 1229, 1232. 2 Heg. Mag. Sig. 3 Eat. Scot, 367a,
383a, 398a. * Fourteenth Hep. Hist 3ISS. Com., App. iii. 9, 10. 5 Jbid.,
20. 6 jj)id., 10. 7 n)id,^ 19. 8 Exch. Bolls, vi. 59 ; vii. 148, 211. ^ Beg.
Mag. Sig.

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 325

litligow to Edinburgh by the Boyds, 9 July 1466 ; but he,
with them, obtained the King's pardon and favour, receiving
on 27 April 1467 a Crown charter of the whole lands of
Oessford with all its pertinents and annexations united into
the barony of Oessford, which ' barony belonged to Andrew
Ker and was resigned by him into the King's hands,' to be
held to the said Andrew for life, and after his decease to
Walter Ker, his son, and the lawful heirs-male of his body,'
whom failing, to Thomas Ker and Mr. Robert Ker, brothers
of Walter, and the lawful heirs-male of their bodies.' On
20 November 1469 Andrew Ker sat in Parliament.^ This^
was only two days before the forfeiture of the Boyds, and
it was not till 5 March 1470-71 that he was tried as their
accomplice in carrying off the King in 1466, and otherwise
aiding and abetting Lord Boyd, and on other charges.^
On 5 October 1478 Andrew, Lord Gray, was pursuer in an
action against him for wrongfully occupying the land of
Awnay, in his barony of Broxmouth.* In 1479-81 Andrew
Ker is entered as intromitting with the fermes of Jedburgh.^
He is said to have died before May 1481, but on the 8 May
of that year, in the confirmation charter to his son Walter
Ker of the lands of Oessford resigned by his father, a life-
rent is reserved to Andrew Ker of Oessford, and a reason-
able terce to his wife Margaret Tweedie.^ He was
certainly dead before August 1484, when his son Walter is
designed of Oessford.' He is said to have been twice
married ; first, to a daughter of William Douglas of Oavers,
and this receives confirmation from his son Walter being^
referred to in a charter by William Douglas of Oavers in
1450 as his nephew or grandson.^ He married, secondly ,^
Margaret Tweedie of Drummelzier in Peeblesshire. She is
mentioned in the charter of Oessford to him, with remainder
to his sons and reservation of her terce, 5 April 1474.^ He
had issue, of whom the two eldest sons at least were by
his first wife : —

1. Andrew, who is designed son and heir-apparent of
Andrew Ker of Oessford in a remission to him, with

1 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com,, App. iii. 17. This charter is not
in the extant Register of the Great Seal. ^ Acta Pari. Scot., ii. 9i3a.
3 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 27. * Acta Dom. Audi-
torum, p. 4. ^ Exch. Rolls, ix. 162. ^ ji^g^ Mag. Sig. "^ H)id. ^ Four-
teenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 11. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig.

324 INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

others concerned, for aiding and abetting Robert,
Lord Boyd, in carrying off King James iii. from Lin-
lithgow on the 9 July 1466. The remission is dated
13 October 1466/ He must have died shortly after,
vita patris, as his next brother, Walter, appears
as his father's heir-apparent in the Grown charter of
Gessford 27 April 1467.^ He married Margaret,
daughter of Patrick Hepburn of Hailes, and widow
of Patrick, second Lord Haliburton of Dirleton. She
survived Andrew Ker and married, thirdly, Archibald
Forrester of Gorstorphine. (See title Forrester.) By
her Andrew Ker had an only child,

Margaret, who on 6 November 1479 renounced any rights
she might have to the succession of Cessford in favour of
her uncle Walter Ker of Caverton, and that by the advice
of her nearest friends, including her mother Lady Dirleton,
receiving from her uncle the sum of eight hundred merks
Scots. She binds herself, in case of infringing this contract,
to pay 1000 merks penalty to her uncle, the same sum to the
King, and 500 merks to the work on the church and bridge
of Glasgow. 3 On 5 July 1483 Alexander, fourth Lord Forbes,
was ordered to pay to Margaret, Lady Dirleton, who had
the gift of his marriage, the sum of 2000 merks double
casualty for his failure to marry her daughter Margaret
Ker.* It is said^ that she subsequently married John
Home of Ersilton and Whiterigs, brother of Alexander,
second Lord Home, and ancestor of the present Earl of
Home. It is on record that John Home of Ersilton married
a Margaret Ker, but she was daughter of James Ker of
Gateshaw,^ and the later history of Margaret Ker of Cess-
ford does not seem known.

2. Walter, who succeeded to Gessford.

3. Thomas, first of Ferniehirst. His name appears second

in the remainder of the Grown charter of Gessford,
as above. Of him came the second great Border
house of Ker. His direct heir-male and represen-
tative is the present Marquess of Lothian. {See
titles Jedburgh and Lothian.)

4. Mr. Robert, Abbot of Kelso. Under the designation

of ' Mr. Robert,' his name appears third in the Grown
charter of Gessford as above, but does not appear in
any of the other Oessford charters. When he became

1 Acta Pari. Scot., ii. 185 ; Eeg. Mag. Sig., 25 October 1466. 2 Four-
teenth Rep. Hist. 3ISS. Com., App. iii. 17. ^ Ibid. * Acta Dotn. Aud.,
113 * Herald and Gen., vii. 124. ^ Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App.
viii 89.

INNES KER, DUKE OP ROXBURGHE 325

Abbot of Kelso is not certain, but lie held that office
on 31 March 1478, when Walter Ker and his brother
' the Abbot of Kelso ' were sent by King James with
Lyon King of Arms to escort from the Tweed to his
presence the bearer of an instalment of the Princess
Cecilia's dowry.^ He sat as one of the Lords Auditors
in Parliament. He was dead before 24 June 1505, on
which date Thomas Brown, Vicar of Oaldorclere, had
a confirmation of his endowment of a perpetual cele-
brant at the altar of St. Duthac, in Kelso Abbey, for
the benefit of the souls of Robert, Abbot of Kelso,
and Sir Robert Ker.^
5. William, whose name appears as brother-german to
Walter and Thomas Ker, third in the remainder of
the Crown charter of Cessford, 5 April 1474.' He
was tenant in part of the King's lands of Yair in
1469,^ and his name and that of his son appear in the
accounts of the Ward of Yarrow, year after year, as
tenants in Yair and in Williamhope.' On 16 April
1504 William Ker of Yair had a confirmation charter
of the lands of Merton with their fishery on the
Tweed, etc., sold to him by Sii' Alexander Lauder of
Halton.« On 21 April 1505 he had a grant from
King James iv. of the lands of Bottis, Hadirlee, and
others described in the burgh and liberty of Selkirk,
with the offices of Coroner and Serjeant of the
county of Selkirk.' He had on 7 December 1507
another Crown charter of other lands, and territory
of Boithill, CO. Peebles.' His descendants occupied
Yair for some generations, and are the 'race of ye
Hous of Zair ' who lie in Melrose Abbey.
6. Ralph, whose name appears fourth in the remainder of
the Crown charter of Cessford of 1474, as brother-
german to Walter, Thomas, and William Ker. In
1484-86 he had a tack of the ' east stede ' of Gild-
house in Yarrow, with the consent of his brother
Walter Ker of Cessford.^ He is said to have been
the ancestor of the Kers of Greenhead.^"

1 Cal. Doc. Scot, iv. No. 1452. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. * Exch. Rolls,

JaI" f}: I ^''^- ^ ^^^- ■^"^- ^^^- ' ^^^- ' -f^i'^- " -E'^c/i. Rolls, ix.
607, 616. 1^ Herald and Gen., vi. 231.

326 INNES KER, DUKE OP ROXBURGHE

7. Margaret, who was married, first, to Sir James San-
dilands of Oalder, as liis second wife. Tliey liad a
confirmation cliarter of the lands of Erthbissate, etc.,
the lauds of Slamannan and Bannockburn, 14 July
1489, with the right of patronage to the Church of
St. Laurence and Ohapel of St. Ninian, in the burgh
of Stirling.^ Margaret Ker survived her first husband,
and was married, secondly, again as a second wife,
to William Hay, Earl of ErroU, Constable of Scotland,
before 17 May 1509.^

Walter Ker of Caverton, second but eldest surviving
son of Andrew Ker of Altonburn and Cessford, succeeded
his father some time after 8 May 1481.^ As Walter Ker,
'scutifer,' he witnessed a charter of John, Lord Hali-
burton, 30 December 1449.'* He had a charter from
William Douglas, Lord of Cavers, 4 August 1450, granting
to his nephew or grandson Walter Ker, son of Andrew Ker,
his whole lands of Blackpule.^ The name of Walter Ker
comes first in the remainder of the Crown cliarter of Cess-
ford granted to his father, Andrew Ker, 27 April 1467.° He
is designed son and apparent heir of Andrew Ker of Cess-
ford in an acknowledgment by Henry Wardlaw of Torry of
the sum of 240 merks, received for his lands of Hownam
from Walter Ker, 20 May 1468.' On 14 May 1471 a pre-
cept of sasine was granted by John, Lord Lindsay, for the
infeftment of AValter Ker, son and apparent heir of Andrew
Ker of Cessford, in the lands of Borthwickshiels and
Hardenwode.* He had a charter, 15 May 1571, on the
resignation of his father, of the lands of Hindhope from
William, Lord Abernethy, to be held to him, whom
failing, to his brothers Thomas, William, and Ralph Ker,
and the heirs-male of their bodies respectively in suc-
cession.® On 31 May 1473 he had a Crown charter to him
and his heirs of the third part of the lands of Caverton,
resigned by John Fotheringham.*" He had a charter of the
barony and castle of Cessford, including the lands of the

1 Eeg. Mag. Sig. ^ Ibid., 7 July 1509. ^ He is erroneously designed Sir
Walter Ker in the Lothian article, ante, vol, v. 452, * Beg. Mag. Sig.
^ Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App, iii. 11. ^ ibid., 17. ''Ibid., 18.
« Ibid., 13, 9 Ibid., 21, i" Reg. Mag. Sig.

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 327

barony of Auld Roxburgh, the lands of Altonburn and
Prymside, etc., with 18 husbandlands in the ' vill ' and terri-
tory of Smailholm, with remainder to his brothers Tliomas,
William, and Ralph, and the lawful heirs-male of their
bodies respectively, failing whom, to the heirs whatsoever
of the said Andrew, on the resignation of his father, 5 April
1474/ Walter Ker, designed of Oaverton, and Lord of
Hownam, founded and endowed from these lands, on 5
December 1475, a perpetual chaplaincy at the altar of
St. Katherine the Virgin within the monastery church of
Kelso for the soul of the late King James ii., for his own
soul, etc. This chaplaincy he further, on 20 October 1488,
endowed from his lands of Auld Roxburgh, when he had
become Laird of Oessford.^ His charter was confirmed by
King James iv. 20 November 1488.^ He was appointed, on
31 March 1478, to accompany his brother the Abbot of
Kelso, Lyon King of Arms, and others, as escort to the
almoner of King Edward iv. from the Tweed to the presence
of King James iii.' On 1 October 1478 Robert, Abbot of
Kelso, conferred upon Walter Ker, for his services, and
specially in recompense for his gift to the Abbey of fuel
from the moor of Oaverton for the Abbey, the offices of
Justiciar and Bailie of the whole lands of the barony of
Kelso, and of the lands and lordships of Sprouston and
Redden, of the barony of Bowden, and other lands of the
Abbey in Roxburghshire, Berwickshire, Edinburgh, and in
the Constabulary of Haddington, with a fee of £10 Scots
yearly from the lands of Bowden, to be held to the said
Walter Ker, failing whom, to his brothers Thomas, William,
and Ralph, and to the heirs-male of the body of each in
succession.^ Walter Ker had, on 8 May 1481, a second
charter of the barony and castle of Oessford, etc.^ On 7
August 1484 Walter Ker, now of Oessford, had a charter from
King James iii. of the 20-merk lands of Oaverton, forfeited
by Robert, Lord Boyd.' He was one of the Commissioners
for settling Border disputes with the English of the East
and Middle Marches, 22 September 1484.® The name of

» Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 14.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 1452. ■' Fourteenth Re2J.
Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 19. 6 jigg. Mag. Sig. " Ibid. » Syll. Rymer's
Fcedera, 441.

328 INNES KBE, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

Walter Ker of Cessford does not appear prominently in the
civil troubles of the next four years in Scotland, but the
side he took may be inferred from the date and wording of
the Crown charter granted to him by King James iv. 3
August 1488,' for the singular favour borne him by the
King, and in reward for eminent services, of the castle of
Roxburgh, and the right of patronage of the Hospital of
the Maison Dieu of Roxburgh, a grant repeated on 20
February 1499-1500.- He was tenant in this reign, as he
had been in the previous reign, of Bourhope and Eststeid, of
Windydurris in Ettrick Forest, and was allowed to receive
the petty customs of Jedburgh.^ He was one of the Scots
Commissioners who signed a three-years' truce with Eng-
land at Coldstream 23 October 1488,^ and one of King
James iv.'s ambassadors to England, who had safe-conduct
and protection for three months 22 October 1491.^ He had
a Crown charter, to him and his heirs whatsoever, of the
third part of the lands of Caverton, resigned by John Hun-
dolee, 7 January 1491-92/ He sat in Parliament 6 February
1491-92,' and on 17 October 1492 was appointed one of the
Scots Commissioners to treat for a prorogation of truce,
and was again an envoy to England 28 July 1493.* On
13 March 1493-94 Walter Ker of Cessford had a Crown
charter of the lands of the barony of Cessford, resigned by
William Cockburn of Strivlyne.^ On 6 November 1500 King
James iv. confirmed a charter by which Walter Ker of
Cessford, Lord of Caverton, founded and endowed a per-
petual chaplaincy in the chapel of Caverton, from his
lands of Caverton, for the benefit of the body and soul
of the King, of his own soul, and the soul of his son
Sir Robert Ker, lately deceased." He was apparently
Warden of the Middle Marches after the death of his son
Sir Robert Ker, who had held that office, as his fee as
Warden was paid 1501-2,'' and he must have acted on
different occasions in that capacity, as the fee of the Earl
of Bothwell, then Warden of the Marches, was paid to him
in 1490 and 1492.'^ He is said to have died on the Festival

^ The battle of Sauchiebui-n had been fought 11 June 1488. ^ ji^g ^ag.
Sig. 3 Exch. Rolls, Pref. x. xliv. « Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 1545. ^ Uji^,^
1577. 6 Reg, Mag. Sig. ' Acta Pari. Scot., ii. 2294. » Cal. Doc. Scot.,
iv. 1585, 1593. » Eeg. Mag. Sig. lo Ibid, n Exch. Bolls, xii. 35. 12 Ibid.,
X. 163, 344.

INNES KER, DUKE OP ROXBURGHE 329

of St. Katherine the Virgin, 25 November 1501. He is said

to have married, first, Isabel, daugliter of Jolm, Lord Hay

of Yester, but tlie dates will not admit of this, and the

name of his first wife is uncertain ; ^ secondly, after

1487,^ Agnes Orichton, daughter of William, Lord Crich-

ton. Chancellor of Scotland, and widow of Alexander,

Lord Glamis. It is probable, judging from dates, that

"Walter Ker's children were by his first marriage. He had

issue : —

1. Sir Robert Ker of Oaverton, who, as Robert Ker,

younger of Cessford, was joint tenant with his father

in Bourhope, and in Eststeid of Windydurris in

1484.^ He is designed in a Crown charter by King

James iv. his ' familiaris miles,' son and apparent

heir of Walter Ker of Cessford, to whom and to his

heirs he granted the knoll or mote commonly called

Lowislaw, and three acres of the dominical land of

Haldane, surrounding the said Lowislaw, with the

patronage of the parish church of Yetham, and the

superiority of the tenandry land of Kirkyetham, in the

barony of Haldane, Roxburghshire, resigned by William

Haldane of that Ilk, 18 February 1490-91.' He was one

of the ambassadors from King James to King Henry vii.

in 1492, from whom he received a gift of £20 at the

Michaelmas term of that year.^ His office of Master

of the King's Artillery must have brought him into

close contact with his royal master, whose interest

in that branch of his service is well known. There

are entries in the Lord High Treasurer's accounts for

payments to Sir Robert Ker during the year 1497 for

the artillery, and in the Exchequer Rolls for spades

and trowels, and for his fees, etc., in the years 1497

and 1498. He was Warden of the Middle Marches when

he was killed at a March meeting across the Border

by the Bastard Heron and his companions Lilburn

and Starked, before 6 November 1500. He married

(contract 12 February 1484) Christian Rutherfurd,

1 Herald and Gen., vii. 407, but no authority is given. 2 ji^g^ Mag.
Sig., 5 September 1494; Acta Dom. Audit., 150. ^ Exch. Rolls, ix. 608,
609, 617, 620, and in following years 1488, 1490, 1492 ; Ibid., x. * Reg.
Mag. Sig. '^ Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. 1584.

330 INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

daughter of James Rutlierfurd of that Ilk. He had
issue : —

(1) Sir Andrew, who succeeded to Cessford on the death of his

grandfather Walter Ker.

(2) George, of Fawdonside, appointed ' gentleman in the Kingis

house' 30 October 152i.i He had a gift, 24 July 1526,
of the ward and marriage of Walter Ker, eldest son
of his late brother Andrew Ker.^ His name appears in
the Crown charters of Cessford, 23 April and 21 September
1542, as next in remainder after Andrew Ker, youngest son
of his late brother Sir Andrew Ker ; it is absent from the
Crown charter of Cessford 12 March 1553-54, and the name
of his son Andrew Ker of Fawdonside takes its place, from
which his death in the interval may be inferred.^ He
married Margaret, youngest of the three daughters and co-
heiresses of Patrick, last Lord Haliburton of Dirleton,* by
whom he had several sons. His heir-male and representa-
tive in a direct line, Sir Walter Ker of Fawdonside, became
heir-male of the Kers of Cessford, on the death of Sir Mark
Ker of Maudslie, last of the male line of Sir Andrew Ker of
Cessford. Sir Mark died without male issue before 1663,^
and Sir Walter Ker, who had sold Fawdonside, executed
deeds 11 February 1663 and 17 March 1664, ratifying the
entail of the first Earl of Roxburghe, and resigning any
right he might have to his estates, as heir-male and of
tailzie of the Kers of Cessford.^ Nothing seems known of
survivors, if any, of the Fawdonside line of Kers.

2. Marfc, of Dolphingston, Maxton, and Littledean, to
whom, on 26 March 1484-85, his father, Walter Ker
of Cessford, assigned the ward of the lands of the
late John Ainslie of Dolphingston, together with
the marriages of the heir or heirs, which had been
granted to Walter Ker by the King.' He was tutor
of Cessford during the minority of his nephew,
Andrew Ker, son of his deceased brother, Sir Robert
Ker of Caverton. He had a confirmation charter of
the lands of Maxton, Roxburghshire, sold to him by
Robert Colville of Ochiltree 5 July 1509.' He had
a charter to him and his heirs of the half lands and
barony of Broxfield and others, forfeited by the late
Alexander, Lord Home, 22 November 1516.^ His name
appears in the Crown charters of Cessford 17 April and
21 September 1542, after that of his nephew George

1 Reg. Sec. Sig., i. 3310. * Jbid., 3451. ^ jigg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid., 7 April
1529. ^ Cf. vol. V. 6 Wood's Douglas, under title Roxburghe, and
Herald and Gen., vii. 419. '' Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App.
iii. 28. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. ^ Ibid.

INNES KER, DUKE OP ROXBURGHE 331

Ker of Fawdonside, but is absent from the charter
of 12 March 1553-54, when the name of his eldest
son, Sir Andrew Ker of Hirsell, who had a charter
of the King's lands of Hirsell, with fishings on
the Tweed, 6 October 1542, replaces it.' He is
said to have died in 1551.' He married Marjorie
Ainslie, daughter and heiress of John Ainslie of
Dolphingston, by whom he had several sons. From
him descended in a direct male line Major-General
Walter Ker of Littledean, who on 18 June 1804
was served heir-male of Robert, first Earl of Rox-
burghe, and of Harry, Lord Ker, his son. After
the death of William, fourth Duke of Roxburghe,
in 1805, General Ker unsuccessfully claimed the
Roxburghe titles and estates, the settlement of
Robert, first Earl of Roxburghe, being upheld by the
Court of Session and House of Lords in favour of Sir
James Innes Norcliffe, who became fifth Duke of Rox-
burghe in 1812. It was, however, generally admitted
that General Ker was heir-male and representative of
the Kers of Oessford, an admission which presupposes
the extinction of the Fawdonside branch of that
house. General Ker is said to have been ruined by
the long and costly litigation in pursuance of his
claim. He died in Edinburgh in 1833, and was buried
in the vault at Maxton. His only surviving son,
Walter Forster Ker, brigade-major, 9th Regiment,
died at Madras, unmarried, in 1841.^

3. Ralph, mentioned in 1494 as brother of Sir Robert Ker

of Caverton."

4. Elisabeth, married, first (contract 12 February 1484-85),

to Philip Rutherford, son and apparent heir of James
Rutherford of that Ilk, for which marriage there
was a papal dispensation 9 November 1485 {see title
Rutherford) ; and, secondly, before 23 October 1495,
to Sir Walter Scott of Buccleuch.' Sir Walter Scott
died 15 April 1504, and his widow survived him forty-
four years, perishing in the burning of Oatslack Tower

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. ^ Herald and Gen., vii. 512. ^ Ibid., vii. 518, 519;
Wood's Douglas, under title Roxburghe. * Ihid. ^ Acta Dotn. Audi-
torum, 400.

332 INNBS KBR, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

in an incursion of the English under Lord Grey 19
October 1548,^ an incursion instigated by the Kers.
She was the mother of Sir Walter Scott of Buccleuch,
killed by the Kers in the High Street of Edinburgh
in 1552.
5. Margaret, contracted in marriage to Andrew Mac-
dougal, son of Dougal Macdougal of Makerstoun,
which marriage did not take place. On 3 July 1493
Walter Ker of Cessford was pursuer in an action
against Dougal Macdougal for the sum of £100 for
breach of the contract.^ The action was still being
pursued 31 October 1495 and 21 July 1498.'

Sir Andrew Ker of Cessford, eldest son of the deceased
Sir Robert Ker of Caverton, succeeded his grandfather.
The date of his birth must have been after 1484. He was
granted the petty customs of Jedburgh 1502-5.* He had
sasine of Huntleislands, Old Roxburgh, Bordeislands, and
Oastlesteid in 1503.^ He had a confirmation charter to
him and his spouse, Agnes Crichton, of lands in the ' vill '
of Roxburgh, of the dominical lands of Old Roxburgh and
the Oastlesteid, etc., in the usual terms, 20 February
1509-10.' On 8 April 1510 Eststeide of Windydurris was
let to Andrew Ker of Cessford, and on the same date Bour-
hope, Singlee, and Ernheuch were feued to him.' In 1511
he had sasine of Cessford, Caverton, and other lands.*
He is said to have fought at Flodden, 9 September 1513, in
Lord Home's division. On that fatal field the Kers came
off more happily than most Scottish families, for the only
one of the name of note there slain seems to have been
William Carr, who is named in a letter of Lord Dacre " to
the Lords of Council. This fact confirms the view now
taken, that the Borderers suffered comparatively little in
that battle. He was one of those who signed the letter to
the King of France, 15 May 1515, suggesting that Scotland
should be comprehended in the treaty with England." In

* Fraser's Scotts of Buccleuch i. 64. ^ j^cta Dom. Auditorum, 111*.
3 Ibid., 411 ; also Acta Dom. ConcilH, ms. vol. viii. f. 71, where the lady is
described as Elizabetli, eldest daughter of Walter Ker. * Exch. Rolls,
xii. 387. s Ibid., 712. ^ j^gg^ j^f^g. Sig. ^ Exch. Rolls, xiii. 651, 652.
* Ibid., 662. 9 Caligula, Brit. Mus., Bll, printed in Raine's North
Durham, vii. ^^ Rymer, Fosdera, xiii. 309.

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 333

August 1515 he was appointed Warden of the Middle Marches
by the Duke of Albany, an appointment displeasing to
Lord Dacre the English Warden, who at first refused to
meet him. He was assured by the Duke that Cessford was
not likely to avenge his father's murder by Englishmen, to
which Dacre replied that he must be content with the
appointment/ In the quarrel between Ker of Ferniehirst
and the Earl of Angus over the right to hold Courts in Jed-
burgh, Sir Andrew sided with Angus, either in his oflBcial
capacity as Warden, or on his own private account, and
in January 1520, totally defeated near Kelso Sir James
Hamilton of Fynnart, who was bringing up a body of men
to support Ferniehirst. On 22 January 1521, he was ap-
pointed one of a commission to conclude a truce with
England.^ He had sasine of the half lands of Heiton 10
May 1521.' His castle and lands of Oessford, with most of
his possessions in Teviotdale, were burnt and ravaged in
the English inroads into Scotland in 1522 and 1523." He
seems to have held the office of Cupbearer to the King at
one time, as he is referred to as formerly in office in 1525.^
On 24 July 1526,* Sir Andrew Ker, with the Earl of Angus,
Lord Home, and other Border chiefs, while escorting the
young King James v. to Edinburgh were attacked near
Melrose by Sir Walter Scott of Branxholm, whose object
was to free the King from the hands of the Douglases.
In the combat that ensued the Scotts were driven back, but
in their pursuit Sir Andrew Ker was killed by a spear-
thrust from one of Sir Walter Scott's followers named
Eliot. This led to a long and bloody feud between the
Kers and Scotts, culminating in the murder of Sir Walter
Scott in the High Street of Edinburgh in 1552. Sir Andrew
Ker married, before 20 February 1509-10, Agnes, daughter
of Sir Patrick Crichton of Cranstoun Riddell, and widow of
George Sinclair, son and apparent heir of Sir Oliver Sinclair
of Roslin.' He had issue : —

1. Sir Walter, who succeeded his father.

2. Mr. Mark, Abbot and Commendator of Newbottle,

1 Cal. Henry VII., i, 18, 20, 21, 22. ^ Rymer, Foedera, xiii. 735, 3 Exch.
Rolls, XV. 590. * Diurnal of Occurrents, 8 ; JeflErey's History of Rox-
burgh, iii. 333, quoting Cotton MS. ; and Wodrow, ii. 134. ^ Exch. Rolls,
XV. 203. ^ Scottish Kings, Sir A. Dunbar, 229 note for date. ^ Reg. Mag.
Sig.

334 INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

who was father of the first Earl of Lothian, and
whose direct male line became extinct, on the death
of his grandson. Sir Mark Ker of Maudslie, withont
male issue, before 1663. {See title Lothian.)

3. Andreiu, referred to as brother-german of Walter Ker

of Oessford by Lord Shrewsbury, writing to King
Henry viii., 18 December 1544, as owning allegiance
to that King at Alnwick, with other Scots,^ an
allegiance he speedily forsook.^ In October 1548
Andrew Ker, at the solicitation of his brother Walter
Ker of Cessford, then a prisoner in the castle of
Edinburgh, as were Mark Ker and John Ker of
Ferniehirst, rode to Lord Grey at Roxburgh, per-
suading him to burn and harry the lands and houses
of the Scotts. In the incursions that followed,
Newark and Oatslack Tower were burned, in which
last perished Elizabeth Ker, old Lady Buccleuch.^
He signed the ' Auld Band of Roxburgh ' 26 March
1551.* His name appears in the remainder of the
Crown charters of Oessford after that of his brother
Mr. Mark Ker, in 1542, and in 1553, but is absent
from that of 1573.^ He is said to have married
Marion Pringle, widow of William Oairncross of
Colmislie, and is not known to have left issue.
His wife was dead in May 1560.^

4. Catherine, married to Sir John Ker of Ferniehirst.

5. Margaret, married to Sir John Home of Ooldenknows.

She had a charter from him of his lands of Syndlaws
in ejus ptira virginitate 2 November 1524, confirmed
12 November 1537.'

Sir Walter Ker succeeded his father 24 July 1526, and
being under age, his uncle, George Ker of Pawdonside, was
appointed Tutor of Oessford. He had sasine of the barony
of Oessford, Oaverton, Old Roxburgh, Altonburn, and
Oastlesteid, Roxburgh, all of which lands had been in the
hands of the King for two years, 15 June 1528.® He was
Cupbearer to King James v. 1528 to 1536.* He had sasine

1 Hamilton Papers, ii. 532. ^ Jbid., 554. ^ Fraser's Scotts of Buccleuch,
i. 112, 113. * P. C. Reg., ii. 352. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig. ^ Herald and Gen., vii.
408. ' 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. ^ Exch. Rolls, xv. 606. ^ Ihid., 459, 533, 544; xvi.
134, 173, 293, 347.

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 335

of the lands of Smailholm, Caverton, Rutherford, Hownam,
and Primside in 1538.' On 19 August 1538 Walter Ker of
Oessford had a Commission of Justiciary with Robert, Lord
Maxwell, for the punishment and justiflcation of transgres-
sors and delinquents within the bounds of Liddesdale and
Teviotdale.^ He claimed the lands of Ernheuch and
Windydurris in 1541, and was tenant of Bourhope the same
year.^ He held the office of Warden of the Middle Marches
before June 1541," and is designed as Warden in a letter from
Rutland to Norfolk, and as having been present at a day of
truce at Hexham 19 September 1542/ He had a Grown
charter to him and his heirs-male of the King's lands in
Gaverton, forfeited by Robert, Lord Boyd, with remainder
to Mr. Mark Ker and Andrew Ker, his brothers-german, to
George Ker of Fawdonside, Mark Ker of Dolphingstoun,
Gilbert Ker of Prymsydeloch, James Ker of Mersington,
George Ker of Linton, and Lancelot Ker of Gateshaw, and
their heirs-male in succession, 23 April 1541-42.^ He
had a charter of Primside and others, co. Roxburgh,
to himself, and the lawful heirs-male of his body, failing
whom, with remainder as in foregoing charter, failing
whom, to the nearest lawful heirs-male of the said Walter,
bearing the name Ker, and the arms of the house of Oess-
ford, 21 September 1542.' He had also at the same time a
novodamus of the lands and barony of Oessford.® He was
still Warden on 17 March 1542-43, when he was reported
by an ' espiall ' of the English Warden to be in favour of
the young Queen Mary's marriage to Edward, Prince of
Wales.® He, however, signed, 24 July 1543, the 'Secret
Band ' of Cardinal Beaton and others, his name coming
next after that of Walter Scott of Buccleuch.'" On 22
October 1544 the Regent Arran issued a letter inliibiting
Ker from holding his ' alleged ' office of Warden of the
Middle Marches, accusing him of having given assistance
to Archibald, Earl of Angus, and George Douglas, his
brother, and of intercommuning with ' oure auld inymyis
of Ingland.' '^ He showed his loyalty later, however, by
signing a band, 4 October 1545, with other Border

1 Exch. Rolls, xvii, 747. ^ Tbid., 760. 3 ibid., 705, 708. * Hamilton
Papers, i. 81. ^ ihid., 470. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig. ^ Ibid. » Ibid. » Hamil-
ton Papers, i. 470. lo Ibid., 631. " Fraser's Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 182.

336 INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

lairds, agreeing to the Governor's proposal to pay 1000
horsemen for employment and defence on the Borders.^
"Walter Ker of Cessford sat in the Parliament of June and
August 1546, held at Edinburgh and Stirling.' After the
battle of Pinkie, 10 September 1547, he was one of those
who gave in their submission to Somerset at Roxburgh/
In October 1548 Walter Ker of Oessford, with John Ker of
Ferniehirst and Mark Ker, were imprisoned in the castle of
Edinburgh/ He was knighted with Walter Scott of Buc-
cleuch, John Home of Oowdenknows, and other Border
gentlemen, by the Regent Arran in June 1552, during
his survey of the Borders.^ On 4 October 1552 he mur-
dered Sir Walter Scott of Buccleach in the High Street
of Edinburgh, an outcome of the long feud of twenty-six
years, since the death of Sir Andrew Ker of Oessford
in 1526. For this deed Sir Walter and his friends and
followers engaged in the murder were declared rebels,
but on 13 July 1553 received remission by royal letters
for it, and for previous offences.* He was appointed
one of the Commissioners of Francis and Mary to treat
with the English in 1559. He sat in the Reformation Par-
liament of 1560, and signed the letter from the Estates of
Scotland ' to move Queen Elizabetli to take the Earl of
Arran for her husband.' On 22 March 1564-65 he entered
into a contract of peace and marriage with Walter Scott of
Buccleuch, grandson of the murdered Sir Walter, and with
his curators, binding himself and certain of his specified
friends and followers, to ' bury the past in oblivion and live
in amity in the future,' Sir Walter Ker further binding
himself to appear next day in the cliurch of St. Giles in
Edinburgh, and there upon his knees to ask God's mercy
for the slaughter of Sir Walter Scott and the forgiveness of
his friends, who should be present, which it was agreed by
them to accept. The marriages agreed on, of which further
on, did not, however, take place.^ Sir Walter Ker was
Warden of the Middle Marches at the time of Queen Mary's
visit to Jedburgh in September 1566.^ He was present

1 Acta Pari. Scot., ii. 461. 2 Ibid., 468, 469, 471, 526, 595. ^ Patten's
Exped. into Scotland. * Eraser's Scotts of Buccleuch, i. 112. ^ Balfour's
Annals, 229. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig. " Acta Pari. Scot., ii. 605. * Eraser's
Scotts of Buccleuch, i. 139-142. " Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App.
iii. 34.

INNES KER, DUKE OP ROXBURGHE 337

with the associated Lords at Carberry Hill in 1567, and
fought at Langside, on the King's side, 13 May 1568. In
the Marian Parliament, held in Edinburgh in August 1571,
he and his son and heir, William Ker, were declared for-
feited.^ He sat in Parliament 4 November 1572.^ Sir
Walter Ker was one of the faction against Morton who
marched to Stirling from Edinburgh 11 August 1578, with
the avowed purpose of delivering the young King James
from Morton's control.' He was appointed one of the six
gentlemen ' extraordinar ' of his Majesty's chamber 14
October 1580.* He was one of those who signed, 23 August
1582, the ' Secret Band ' in which the ' Ruthven Raid '
originated.^ He is said to have died 1 May 1581.^ His
signature to the ' Secret Band,' more than a year later,
disproves this, but he was certainly dead before 1583. He
married Isabel or Isabella, daughter of Sir Andrew Ker of
Ferniehirst, before 27 September 1543, on which date they
had a confirmation charter in the usual terms of the lands
of East Mains of Roxburgh, with the tower and fortalice
of the same in the barony of Oessford, and the county of
Roxburgh.' On 23 January 1570 Sir Walter Ker of Oessford
and Isabella Ker, his wife, had a confirmation charter of
the lands of Halidon and Huntliewood, in the barony of
Bowden and county of Roxburgh, granted to them in feu-
farm by Francis, Oommendator of Kelso.^ Isabella Ker,
Lady Oessford, is said to have died 1 May 1585." By her
Sir Walter Ker had issue : —

1. Sir Andreiu Ker of Oaverton, who, on 12 March 1553-
54, had a charter to himself, as son and apparent heir
of Sir Walter Ker of Oessford, of the lands and barony
of Oessford, with castle and pertinents and other
lands, to be held to the heirs-male of the said Andrew,
whom failing, to the heirs-male of Sir Walter, whom
failing, to Mi\ Mark Ker, brother of the said Walter,
to Andrew Ker, brother of the same, to Andrew Ker
of Fawdonside, to Sir Andrew Ker of Hirsell, to
Gilbert Ker of Primsideloch, to James Ker of Mer-
sington, to George Ker of Linton, to George Ker of

1 Diurnal of Occurrents, 243. " Acta Pari. Scot., iii. 77. ^ P. C. Beg.,
iii. 22 n. * Ibid., 323. ^ jbid., 507 n. ^ Herald and Gen., vii. 409. ^ Reg.
Mag. Sig. ^ Ibid. ^ Herald and Gen., vii 409,

VOL. VII.

338 INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

Gateshaw, and their heirs-male successively, whom
failing, to the nearest lawful heirs-male of the said
Andrew, bearing the name and the arms of the house
of Oessford, with the usual clauses of liferent and
terce.^ A second charter of the same date confirmed
to Andrew the 20-merk lands of Boydislands, in the
same terms as the first charter, and a third charter
confirmed to him, in the same terms, the lands of Prim-
side, Hownam, and Smailholm.^ On 21 May 1562
Sir Walter Ker of Oessford and Sir Andrew Ker of
Oaverton appeared before the Lords of Council and
bound themselves to refrain from entering the house
of Ancrum, or to trouble the Earl of Bothwell or his
tenants.^ The father and son again appear before
the Queen and Council 10 August 1562, with Thomas
Ker of Ferniehirst and the heads of the Ker families,
and promised to submit themselves to arbiters in the
matter of the slaughter of the late Sir Walter Scott
of Branxholm/ Sir Andrew Ker of Oaverton is said
to have been contracted in marriage to Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir James Douglas, 19 February 1556/
He died vita patris^ without lawful male issue, before
3 March 1563-64, on which date his brother William is
designed in his marriage-contract 'eldest son in life ' of
Sir Walter Ker of Oessford, Knight. It does not appear
that he married, but he had certainly two daughters,
probably illegitimate, of whom his mother Dame Isabel
Ker was tutrix. On their behalf she appeared before
the Privy Council on 10 November 1566, complaining
that 27 oxen lent by her to the late William Ker,
Oommendator of Kelso, being the only provision left
by the late Andrew Ker of Oaverton, Knight, to his
daughters Grizel and Bessie Ker, were withheld
by the Queen's Chamberlain of the Abbey. The
Chamberlain was ordered by the Queen to pay to
Dame Isabel, on behalf of the said pupils, ten merks
each for 25 oxen.®

2. William, who succeeded his father.

3. Thomas, who had a pension of £443, 6s. 8d., 'given

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. - Ibid. 3 P. C. Reg,, i. 206. * Ibid., 215. ^ Herald
and Gen., vii. 409. 6 P. C. Reg., i. 493. J

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 339

f urtli out of Kelso ' (with other pensions) ' be the
queue's grace, without the consent of the Abbot or
Convent.' ' He was contracted in marriage in March
1564-65 to Elizabeth Scott, sister of Walter Scott
and granddaughter of the murdered Sir Walter Scott,
the lady to have no ' tocher,' but the contract was
never completed; and in October 1567, in conse-
quence of the delay, Sir Walter Ker, in the presence
of a notary public and witnesses, was reminded of
the contract by Thomas Scott of Haining, and asked
if he meant to carry it out. He admitted the agree-
ment, and promised to fulfil it ; but this was not done,
and the lady subsequently married John Oarmichael
of Meadowflat.^ It does not appear that Thomas
Ker married, or if married, that he left issue, and
his name does not appear in the Grown charter of
Oessford of 1573.

4. Agnes^ married to John Edmonston, younger of that

Ilk. On 8 December 1558 she had a charter in im-
plement of her marriage-contract of the lands of
Ryslaw.^

5. Isohel, married, as his second wife, to John Ruther-

furd of Hunthill.*

6. Margaret^ married, before 1558, to Alexander, fifth

Lord Home, whom she predeceased. {See that title.)

William Ker, second surviving son of Sir Walter, suc-
ceeded his father between 1581 and 15 May 1583. He is
on one or two occasions designed Sir William Ker, but there
is no evidence of his having received knighthood. He was
appointed Commissioner for Musters 5 March 1573-74.= He
is designed ' Sir ' William Ker of Cessford on 15 May 1583,
when he and the two other Wardens, Lord Home and John
Johnstone of that Ilk, were forbidden to go out of the
bounds of their respective wardenries without permission
in writing from the King.' He was probably concerned in

1 Fourteenth Bep, Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 40. * Eraser's Scotts of
Buccleuch, i. 140. ^ Confirmed 7 (sic) December 1558 ; Heg. Mag. Sig.
* Rutherfurds of that Ilk, ii. Ixxxvii. ^ Acta Pari. Scot., iii. 92. " P. C.
Beg., iii. 568.

340 INNES KBR, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

the Ruthven Raid, for on 8 March 1584-85 as ' late Warden
of the Middle Marches,' being in ward, he was ordered
to cause Robert Menteith, 'his warden clerk, to deliver
up the books and rollis ' of his office of wardenry, and to
appoint some gentleman of his kin to be answerable for
his men and tenants while he was in ward.^ He was one of
those who joined the Banished Lords at Kelso, on their
return to Scotland, and marched with them to Stirling,
successfully overthrowing Arran's government 4 November
1585.' He was restored to the King's favour 10 December
1585,^ and on 31 January 1585-86 appears again as Warden
of the Middle Marches, receiving an order to hold a Justice
Court in the Tolbooth of Jedburgh/ He was appointed,
20 July 1587, as a Commissioner to treat for the defence of
the realm in time of war/ After the general revocation of
grants, he had a Crown charter, dated 16 August 1587, of
the lands and barony of Ormiston, with 20 merklands of
Maxton in liferent, and to his second son Mark in fee, with
remainder to the lawful heirs-male of the body of the said
Mark, failing whom, to his own heirs-male and assignees
whatsoever/ He had a confirmation charter, 8 April 1588,
of a long list of lands in East Teviotdale, and of lands
formerly pertaining to the archdeanery of Teviotdale in
the county of Roxburgh, all of which lands resigned by
himself were, with the ecclesiastical lands of Lilliesleaf,
united into the free barony of Roxburghe, to him in feu
farm, and to the lawful heirs-male of his body, whom fail-
ing, to his nearest lawful heirs-male whatsoever bearing the
name and arms of Ker/ He had another charter of the
lands and barony of Ormiston, in the same terms as pre-
viously, 24 January 1591-92/ In the Great Seal Register
his name appears as holding the office of Warden of the
Middle Marches 1587-92, and again in 1595/ He had a
charter of the lands and vills of Bourhoip, Singill, Erneheuch,
and Windydurris, in the lordship of Ettrick Forest, Selkirk,
in feu farm, united into the free barony of Erneheuch, to
himself and the lawful heirs-male of his body, failing whom,
to his nearest lawful heirs-male whatsoever, bearing the

1 p. C. Reg., iii. 72. ^ Ibid., v. 27 n. ^ Acta Pari. Scot., iii. 383.
* P. C. Reg., iv. 45. * Acta Pari. Scot., iii. 517. ® Reg. Mag. Sig. ' Ibid.
8 Ibid. 9 Ibid.

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 341

name and arms of Ker 20 July 1595/ William Ker died in
February 1600, that date being given in the retour of in-
quest of his son Sir Robert Ker in the lands of Graden
3 June 1600.' He married (contract 3 March 1563-64 ') Janet,
daughter of Sir James Douglas of Drumlanrig, and widow of
James Tweedie of Drummelzier. {See title Queensberry.)
By her William Ker had issue :—

1. Sir Robert Ker, afterwards first Earl of Roxburghe.

2. Sir Mark of Ormiston, who died without issue in Sep-

tember 1603. His brother, Lord Roxburghe, was
served heir to him in the barony of Ormiston 24 April
1606.'

3. Margaret, married (contract 1 October 1586) to Walter,

first Lord Scott of Buccleuch.^

4. Elizaleth, married, 21 April 1601, to Sir James Bellen-

den of Broughton,^ by whom she was the mother of
the first Lord Bellenden, on whose death, without
issue, his title and estates passed by settlement to
John, fourth son of the second Earl of Roxburghe.
(See title Bellenden.)

I. Sir Robert Ker, afterwards first Baron, and first Earl
of Roxburghe, succeeded, on the death of his father, in Feb-
ruary 1600, to Altonburn, Oessford, and other family estates,
and was the last direct heir-male of his line who held them.
He is said to have been born about 1570, having made his
first appearance in public in the year 1585 at the raid of
Stirling, being then about fifteen years of age, ' thither he
went with others of the nobility to rescue the King out of
the hands of those who had his ear.' ' He is, however, first
mentioned in the two Crown charters of Caverton and
Oessford 22 March 1573-74. By the first charter the King
granted to him as son and heir-apparent of William Ker,
younger of Oessford, the 20-merk lands of Oaverton called
Boydislands, to be held to the said Robert and the heirs-
male of his body, failing whom, to the heirs-male of the
body of the said William, failing whom, to the heirs-male of

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. ^ Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 18.
3 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., viii. 25. * Retours, Roxburgh, 35.
5 Eraser's Scotts of Buccleuch. ^ Border PajJers, ii. 744. "^ Staggering
State, 112.

342 INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

the body of Walter Ker of Cessford, Knight, failing whom,
to Mr. Mark Ker, Oommendator of Newbattle, brother of
the said Walter, Andrew Ker of Fawdonsyde, Walter Ker
of Hirsell, Gilbert Ker of Prymsydloch, Thomas Ker of

Mersington, George Ker of Linton, and to Ker of Gate-

shaw, and the lawful heirs-male of their bodies in succes-
sion, failing whom, to the nearest and lawful heirs-male of
the said William bearing the name of Ker and the arms of
Cessford. By the second charter the King granted to Robert
Ker and the same series of heirs the lands and barony of
Cessford and others, which William resigned, reserving in
both charters the liferent to Walter Ker, and a terce to his
spouse Isobel, with liferent to William after the decease of
the said Walter, and a terce to his spouse Janet Douglas.*
He was knighted at the coronation of Queen Anna in May
1590. In December 1590 he murdered by night, in the streets
of Edinburgh, William Ker of Ancrum, a leading member of
the rival house of Ferniehirst. For this he and his accom-
plices were denounced, and their goods escheated. He
retired into England for a time, but on 18 November 1591
he and his nine accomplices received a remission under the
Great Seal,^ due, it is said, to the influence of the Chan-
cellor Thirlestane, whose niece was Sir Robert's wife. It
was not, however, till the end of 1607 that the feud be-
tween Sir Robert Ker (then Lord Roxburghe) and the
representatives of the murdered man was settled, by a
humble apology from Lord Roxburghe, and a payment by him
of 10,000 merks, followed by a * Letter of Slains' subscribed
by the Kers of Ancrum.^ On 15 and 24 January 1591-92
Sir Robert had a Crown charter of the lands, mains, and
fortalice of Sprouston and others, part of the forfeited
estates of Francis, Earl of Bothwell." He was admitted
to the Privy Council 24 May 1599.^ He seems, during his
father's lifetime, to have performed the duties of Warden of
the Middle Marches, though his father held the patent.^
In conjunction with his brother-in-law Buccleuch he har-
assed the English Wardens year after year by raids and
outrages in England, but at last, failing to deliver pledges

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Thia. 3 Fourteenth Rep. Hist. 3ISS. Com., App. iii.
31, 32, 33. 4 j?g^_ j^j„g Sig. 6 p. a Reg., v. 557. ^ Border Papers,
ii. 90.

INNES KER, DUKE OP ROXBURGHE 343

for maintaining quiet on the Borders, he had to surrender
to Sir Robert Carey at Berwick 14 February 1597-98/ He
was subsequently sent to the keeping of the Archbishop of
York, but was released before 3 June 1598.^ The date of
his creation as LORD ROXBURGHE is given by some
authorities as 29 December 1599, but in his retour of inquest
in the lands of Graden, 3 June 1600, he is designed ' Sir
Robert Ker now of Cessford.' ^ The date 16 November 1600
given by Mr. Riddell is doubtless correct, as on the 28
November 1600 Lord Willoughby, writing from Berwick to
Cecil, says, ' The Lord of Roxburghe's honour is accompanied
with great envy.'^ On 5 August 1602 Robert, Lord Rox-
burghe, Warden of the Middle Marches, had a confirmation
charter of the lands of Halyden and Olarilaw, co. Rox-
burgh, with the oflOice of Bailie of Kelso Abbey/ On the
same date he had a charter of the town and lands of Kelso
and other lands in the lordship of Kelso, the lands of Dow-
glen, Dumfriesshire, Chapelhill in Peeblesshire, the ecclesi-
astical lands of Little Newton, Nenthorn and others co.
Berwick, etc., the ecclesiastical lands of Selkirk, and of
Makerston, Roxburghshire, on the forfeiture of Francis,
Earl of Bothwell, and which lands were erected into the
barony of Sprouston.' He accompanied King James to
England in April 1603, and was one of the Commissioners
to confer on a treaty of union with England, appointed by
Parliament 11 July 1604.' He had charters of Cessford
Mains 30 April 1606, of the lordship of Halyden 20 De-
cember 1607, and of the dominical lands of Ancrum 30
November 1613.^ On 18 September 1616 he was created
EARL OF ROXBURGHE, LORD KER OF CESSFORD
AND CAVERTON, with remainder to his heirs-male.^
He was chosen one of the Lords of Articles in the
Parliament of 25 July 1621, and voted for the five
articles of Perth.^° He was one of the Commissioners
appointed to hear grievances 19 May 1623." Lord Rox-
burghe was present at the funeral of King James vi. in
Westminster Abbey 7 June 1625.^^ He was appointed Lord

^ Border Papers, ii. 513. ^ Tbid., 518. ^ Fourteenth Rep. Hist, MSS.
Com., App. iii, 18. * Border Papers, ii. 714. See also Hist. MSS. Com.,
Hatfield House Papers, pt. x. 390. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig. ^ md. ^ P. C.
Reg., vii. 5w. ^ Reg. Mag. Sig. ^ Roxburghe Peerage Case, 12. i" Calder-
wood's Hist, vi. 263. " Ibid., 576. ^^ Balfour's Annals ii. 118.

344 INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

Privy Seal in 1637, an oflQce for wliicli ' he liad no learning,
albeit all writs directed to him as privy seal are in Latin.' ^
He was present in Edinburgh 23 July 1637 when the riot
took place in St. Giles' Church, and he was subsequently
commissioned by King Charles i. to convene the council at
Linlithgow 7 September 1637.^ He was with the King in
1639, in his camp near Berwick, returning home after the
' Pacification ' signed there. After the death of his only
surviving son Harry, Lord Ker, without male issue, he
resigned his honours and estates to the Crown, 17 July
1643,^ and obtained a novodamus thereof," to him and the
heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to the heirs and
assignees nominated by him. He made a nomination
accordingly 22 March 1644, but this being defective, he
obtained a new charter under the Great Seal 31 July 1646,^
when he executed a valid nomination, 23 February 1648, in
favour, first, of his grandson by his eldest daughter. Sir
William Drummond, youngest son of John, Earl of Perth,
and his issue in tail male by ' his spouse under mentioned ' ;
secondly, of his great-grandsons in like manner, second
and other younger sons of Jane, sister of the said William
Drummond, by John, Lord Fleming, afterwards, 1650, third
Earl of Wigtoun. In each case it was provided by the
grantor that the said nominee should marry Jean, eldest
daughter of the grantor's late son, Harry, styled Lord
Ker, as soon as she was marriageable, or, failing her, Anna,
Margaret, or Sophia, daughters of Harry Ker, and the
heirs-male of her and any gentleman of good standing she
might marry, the second, third, or fourth and youngest
daughters of the said Harry, Lord Ker, whom failing, to
the eldest daughter of the said umquhile Harry, Lord Ker,
without division, and their heirs-male, whom failing —
fourthly, to his own heirs-male whatsoever.^ This charter
was ratified by Act of Parliament 20 May 1648. Lord
Roxburghe, then an old man, took little active part in the
political and religious conflicts in Scotland after 1641. He
retained his office as Lord Privy Seal till 13 February 1649,

1 Staggering State, 113 ; this fling was no doubt enjoyed by its writer, a
good Latinist. ^ Balfour's Annals, ii. 118. ^ Roxburghe Peerage Case,
13-17. * Prob. of N. Instrument 26 Feb. 1644 [18]. ^ Roxburghe Peerage
Case, 22, 23. ^ ii,ici,, 35.45.

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 345

when lie was deprived thereof by order of Parliament for
supporting the ' Engagement ' for the rescue of King
Charles i. He died 18 January 1650, ' at his house of the
Flowris near Kelso, and was solemnly enterred at Bowdoun
Church 20 March following.' ^ The estates he inherited were
greatly increased during his lifetime by many grants of
lands, besides those already named.^ The Earl of Rox-
burghe married, first, Margaret, only daughter of William
Maitland of Lethington, Queen Mary's famous Secretary, by
his second marriage to Mary Fleming (' the flower of the
Queen's Maries '), daughter of Malcolm, third Lord Fleming.
She had a charter of the barony and castle of Cessford in
liferent, in terms of her marriage-contract to ' Robert Ker,
feuar of Cessford,' registered 27 and 31 October 1587.^ The
marriage took place ' att Newbottle, liys uncle's howse,' 5
December 1587, and the next day ' the Kynge sentt for him
and commytted him to Edenburro Castell.' Robert Ker
had shortly before, with Buccleuch, made a raid into Eng-
land of a very outrageous nature." By his first wife the
Earl of Roxburghe had issue : —

1. William, Master of Roxburghe, styled Lord Ker after

1616 ; Commendator of Kelso Abbey till 5 August
1602, when he resigned the temporalities and
spiritualities of the Abbey into the hands of his
father, to whom they were granted by Crown
charter. He graduated at the University of Edin-
burgh 28 July 1610. He had a charter of the lands
of Kelso Abbey, etc., resigned by his father, with
reservation of liferent to him and his heirs-male
and assignees whatsoever, 12 June 1614. He died
vita patris, and unmarried, while travelling in France,
before 19 August 1618, when his half-brother Harry
is styled Lord Ker in a charter. He is said to have
been of ' great expectations.' ^

2. Jeaii^ married (contract 4 and 28 August 1613^) to

John, second Earl of Perth, and had issue : —

(1) Henry, Lord Drummond, who died s.p.

1 Balfour's Annals, iv. 7. - Beg. Mag. Sig., passim, ^ Ibid., 8 April 1588.
^ Border Papers, i. 294, Hunsdon to Burghly. ^ Staggering State, 112,
113. 6 seg, Mag. Sig.

346 INNBS KER, DUKE OP ROXBURGHE

(2) James, third Earl of Perth, ancestor of the titular Dukes of

Perth, and of the Earls of Perth, and Melfort.

(3) Robert, died without issue.

(4) Sir John Drummond of Logiealmond, ancestor of Sir

William Drummond of Logiealmond, who after the death
of the fourth Duke of Roxburghe in 1805 presented a petition
to the King, claiming the title and dignity of Duke and Earl
of Roxburghe, which was referred to the House of Lords
13 July 1806.

(5) William, second Earl of Roxburghe.

(6) Jane, married to John, third Earl of Wigtoun, on whose second

and younger sons in succession the title and estates of
Roxburghe were settled by their great-grandfather, Robert,
Earl of Roxburghe, on failure of male heirs to their uncle
William as above. The whole issue male of the said Jane
became extinct on the death of the seventh Earl of Wigtoun
26 May 1747.

(7) Lilias, married to John, third Earl of Tullibardine.

3. Isabel, married (contract 4 August 1618^) to James

Scrymgeour, second Viscount of Dudhope, who died
23 July 1644 from the effects of wounds received at
the battle of Marston Moor 1644.

4. Mary, married, first, to James Halyburton of Pitcur ;

secondly (contract 18 and 21 February 1629), to James,
second Earl of Southesk, with 24,000 merks tocher,
and died at Leuchars in April 1650.^
The Earl of Roxburghe married, secondly (contract 10
January 1614 ^), Jean, third daughter of Patrick Drummond,
Lord Drummond, by Elizabeth, daughter of David Lindsay,
Earl of Crawford, and sister of his son-in-law, the Earl of
Perth. Her marriage to Lord Roxburghe took place at
Somerset House. She was governess to the children
of King James vi. till 1617, when she retired with a grant
of £3000, and in 1637 had a pension of £1200 a year
settled on her.* She died 7 October 1643. Will proved
1646.^ Her funeral was the occasion of the ' Banders,' who
met at Kelso for the ceremony, being ready to join Prince
Rupert, but the intention miscarried.* On 11 June 1644
Robert, Earl of Roxburghe, presented a petition to Par-
liament beseeching them that they would write to their
commissioners in England to deal with the Houses of
Parliament there that some plate and goods of his, belong-

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 November 1618. 2 Carnegies, Earls of Southesk,
i. 142, 144. 3 jfgg^ Mag. Sig., 29 January 1614. * Complete Peerage.
* Ibid. ^ Baillie's Letters and Journals, ii. 105.

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHB 347

ing to his lady, kept at St. James's, might be delivered to
Lord Maitland, and not be sequestrated by Parliament.^
By his second wife the Earl of Roxburghe had an only

son: — •
5. Harry, Lord Ker, so designed after his step-brother s
death. He is first mentioned in a charter to ' Robert,
Earl of Roxburghe, and his spouse, Lady Jean Drum-
mond, and Harry, Lord Ker, their son,' of the
tenandry of Pincartoun 19 August 1618.' He had a
charter of the barony of Primside 29 July 1625. He
was with his father in the royal forces in 1639, but
quitted the royal camp, and joined the Covenanters
at Dunse Law. His mother. Lady Roxburghe, in a
letter to Doctor Balcanquall, Dean of Durham, dated
Whitehall 20 May 1639, writes of Lord Ker's un-
dutiful behaviour and ingratitude to his parents in
stealing away, leaving them in common opinion as
'guiltie as himself,' and hopes the Dean will continue
to comfort her husband, she being unable to come
to him.' Lord Ker did not long remain with the
Covenanters, as he rejoined the Royalists after his
foolish challenge to the Marquess of Hamilton, for
which he had to make an humble apology to the
Parliament 30 September 1641.' * The unruly govern-
ment of his youth' is alluded to by Scotstarvet,'
and he died 1 February 1643,^ it is said, ' after ane
great drink." His will, dated at Broxmouth the
previous day, nominates his daughters Jane, Mar-
garet, and Anne Ker his co-executors, and makes
provisions for his children contingent on his fourth
child, then unborn, being a daughter, and appoints
his father only tutor to his children.' He married
(contract 22 January and 3 February 1638) Mar-
garet, only daughter of William Hay, ninth Earl
of Erroll, by Anne Lyon, only daughter of Patrick,
first Earl of Kinghorn. Lord Ker's widow married,
secondly (contract 20 February 1644), John Kennedy,

1 Balfour's Annals, iii. 183. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig. ^ B^illie's Letters and
Journals, ii. 436. * Ihid., i. 391 ; Acta Pari. Scot., v. 424. « Staggering
State, 112, 113. « Sir Thomas Hope's Diary, 185. ^ Perth Chronicle,
February 1642-43. ^ Fourteenth Bep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. iii. 33.

348 INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

sixth Earl of Cassillis, and died in April 1695. By
her Lord Ker had issue : —

(1) Jean, married to William, second Earl of Roxburghe.

(2) Anne, married to John, fourth Earl of Wigtoun, by whom she

had issue an only daughter Jean, married to George, third
Earl of Panmure, without surviving issue.

(3) Margaret, married, in 1666, to Sir James Innes, third Baronet

of Innes, with issue.

(4) Sophia, a posthumous child, who died unmarried.

Robert, Earl of Roxburghe, married, thirdly, Isabel, fifth
daughter of William Douglas, Earl of Morton, by Anne,
daughter of George Keith, fifth Earl Marischal. There
was no issue of this marriage. Lady Roxburghe married,
secondly (contract 15 and 30 November and 2, 4, 12 and 20
December 1656), James Graham, second Marquess of Mon-
trose, who was sixty years younger than her first husband.
She died 16 December 1672.

II. Sir William Drummond, fourth surviving son of
John, second Earl of Perth, by Jean Ker, eldest daughter
of Robert, first Earl of Roxburghe, succeeded under his
grandfather's testament to the Roxburghe title and estates
and was served his heir 2 May 1650, taking the name and
arms of Ker. His marriage to Lady Jean Ker, owing to
her youth, did not take place till later. He was in the
military service of Holland in his youth. On his return to
Scotland he joined the Royalists, and was knighted some
time before 1648. He sat in Parliament 20 May 1650, and was
added to the Committee of Estates 4 July 1650.^ He held
the ofBce of auditor in the household of King Charles ii.
while in Scotland.^ He was fined £6000 under Cromwell's
Act of Grace and Pardon in 1654. He obtained in 1661 a
parliamentary confirmation of the first Earl's deed of
nomination of 1648, which was in 1663 and 1664 ratified by
Sir Walter Ker of Fawdonsyde, then the nearest heir-male
of the Cessford family.^ He married (contract 17 May
1655) his first cousin, Jean Ker, eldest daughter of Harry,
Lord Ker, thus completing the conditions under which he
held the title and estates. He died 2 July 1675. Issue :—

1. Robert, third Earl of Roxburghe.

1 Balfour's Annals, iv. 17, 74. 2 md., 266. ^ Acta Pari. Scot., vii.
207.

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURaHE 349

2. Harry, who died s.p.

3. William, Sheriff of Tweeddale, who died s.p. in 1684.

4. John, who succeeded his cousin Lord Bellenden, as

second Lord Bellenden, and was served his heir 23
December 1671.

5. Jean, married, as his third wife, to Colin, Earl of

Balcarres.

III. Robert Ker, third Earl of Roxburghe, born about
1658, was served heir-male of tailzie to his father and
mother 7 October 1675.^ He was one of the Privy Council of
King Charles ii. He was drowned in the wreck of the
Gloucester frigate off Yarmouth 8 May 1682, when coming
home to Scotland in company with the Duke of York.^ His
will, dated 6 March 1682, was proved in Edinburgh 29
January 1685.^ He married, 10 October 1675,* Margaret,
eldest daughter of John Hay, first Marquess of Tweeddale.
His widow survived him seventy-one years, and died in her
ninety-sixth year, 22 January 1753,^ at Broomlands, near
Kelso. Issue : —

1. Robert, fourth Earl of Roxburghe.

2. John, fifth Earl of Roxburghe.

3. William, a lieutenant-general in the Army in 1739,

and colonel of the 7th Dragoons from 1709 till his
death. He served with distinction under the Duke
of Marlborough on the Continent, and was at the
battle of Sheriffmuir 13 November 1715, where he was
wounded and had his horse shot under him. He was
appointed Groom of the Bedchamber to George, Prince
of Wales, 1714. M.P. for Berwick 1710-13, 1723-27,
for the Dysart burghs 1715-22. He was returned for
the Montrose burghs 1722, but found not duly elected.
He died unmarried 7 January 1741.®

IV. Robert, fourth Earl of Roxburghe, born about 1677.
Succeeded his father 8 May 1682, and was served heir-
male and of entail to him in twelve counties of Scotland,
and of his grandfather in the lands of Sprouston, Roxburgh-

1 Retours, Roxburgh, 267; General, 2842-5. ^ Historical Observes,
Fountainhall ed. 67, 68. 3 Edin. Tests. * Kelso Reg. ^ Scots Mag.
e Ibid.

350 INNBS KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

shire, 5 June 1684. He had a charter of resignation of the
honours and estates, containing a clause of ' novodamus '
2 July 1687, to him and tlie lawful heirs-male of his body,
which failing, to the heirs-male and of entail mentioned in
the infeftment and nomination of Robert, first Earl of
Roxburghe, and in the infeftment to William, second Earl.
He died at Brussels while travelling abroad 13 July 1696, in
his nineteenth year, unmarried.

V. John, fifth Earl of Roxburghe, succeeded his brother
13 July 1696, and was served heir-male and of entail to
him 22 October 1696. He is described by Lockhart of Oarn-
wath, by no means a friendly critic, as ' a man of good
sense, improved by so much reading and learning that he
was perhaps the best accomplished young man of quality
in Europe, and had such a charming way of expressing his
thoughts, that he pleased even those against whom he
spoke.' He was appointed Secretary of State for Scotland
in 1704. His influence during the debates on passing the
Union in 1707 was of the greatest value, and contributed
greatly to its success. His services were rewarded by
his being created, by patent dated at Kensington, 25 April
1707, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE, MARQUESS OP BOW-
MONT AND OESSFORD, EARL OF KELSO, VISCOUNT
OP BROXMOUTH, and LORD KER OP OESSFORD AND
OAVERTON, with the same remainder as to these dignities
as to that of the earldom of Roxburghe. His creation was
the last addition to the Peerage of Scotland. He was
chosen a Representative Peer of Scotland in four Parlia-
ments, 1707, 1710, 1715, and 1727. He was one of the Lords
of Regency before the arrival of George i., by whom he was
made Keeper of the Privy Seal of Scotland 24 September
1714, and was Lord-Lieutenant of the counties of Selkirk
and Roxburgh. On the breaking out of the rebellion in
Scotland in 1715, he served as a volunteer under the Duke
of Argyll at the battle of Sheriffmuir 13 November 1715.
He was Secretary of State for Scotland 1716-25, and one of
the Lords Justices during the King's absence from England
1716, 1720, and 1725, and was invested with the Order of
the Garter 10 October 1722. Having opposed the measures
of Walpole and Oarteret, he was dismissed from the office of

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHB 351

Secretary of State in 1725. He officiated at the coronation
of George ii. as deputy to the Countess of Erroll, High
Constable of Scotland, after which he lived in retirement
till his death at Fleurs 27 February 1741, aged sixty-one.*
He was buried at Bowden. He married, 1 January 1708,
Mary, eldest daughter of Daniel Finch, second Earl of
Nottingham, and widow of William Saville, Marquess of
Halifax. The Duchess predeceased her second husband,
dying 21 September 1718.^ Issue an only child,

VI. Robert, second Duke of Roxburghe, who succeeded
his father 27 February 1741. He was born about 1709, and
was known as Marquess of Bowmont till his father's death.
He was created when a boy, 24 May 1722, BARON KER
OF WAKEFIELD, in the county of York, and EARL KER
OF WAKEFIELD in the same county, taking his seat 13
January 1730. He died at Bath 20 August 1755, aged about
forty-six, and was buried in Audley Chapel, London, 31
August.^ His will was proved in 1755. He married, 16 June

1739, his cousin Essex, eldest daughter of Sir Roger Mostyn,
third Baronet of Mostyn. The Duchess died at Bowmont
Lodge 7 December 1764.* Will proved 1764. Issue :—

1. John, third Duke of Roxburghe.

2. Robert, born 27 August 1747, ensign in the 1st Regi-

ment of Foot Guards 1764, major 6th or Inniskillen
Dragoons 1768, lieut. -colonel in same regiment 23 July
1773, was an unsuccessful candidate for Roxburgh-
shire 1780, and died at Newburgh in Berkshire 20
March 1781, in the thirty-fourth year of his age.

3. Essex, born 9 March 1742, and died in infancy.

4. Essex (secunda), born 25 March 1744.

5. Mary, born 17 March 1746.

These ladies were two of Queen Charlotte's bridesmaids
on her marriage in 1761, and died unmarried.

VII. John, third Duke of Roxburghe and Earl Ker of
Wakefield, Great Britain, born in Hanover Square 23 April

1740, styled Marquess of Bowmont till he succeeded his
father 23 August 1755, was a Lord of the Bedchamber,
1767, and Groom of the Stole 30 November 1796, when he

1 Scots Mag. * Political State of Great Britain, xvi. 258. ' Scots
Mag. * Ibid.

352 INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

was sworn a Privy Ooimcillor; Lord-Lieutenant of Rox-
burghshire 1794, K.T. 28 November 1768, F.S.A. 1797, K.G.3
June 1801, being allowed to retain the Thistle therewith.
He is said to have formed an attachment, when on the
Continent, to the eldest daughter of the reigning Duke of
Mecklenburgh-Strelitz. She was born in 1735, but the en-
gagement, if there was one, came to an end on the mar-
riage of her younger sister Charlotte, in 1761, to King
George iii. Both parties remained unmarried. The Duke
is best known as a great collector of rare books and ballads.
His collection of books from the Caxton Press was famous.
His library was sold in 1812, realising £23,000. He is com-
memorated by the club bearing his name, founded 24 June
1812, He died at his house in St. James's Square 19 March
1804, in the sixty-fourth year of his age, and was buried at
Bowden. On his death the earldom and barony of Ker of
Wakefield became extinct ; the Roxburghe titles and estates
passed to his distant relation,

VIII. William Bellenden, Lord Bellenden of Broughton,
who became fourth Duke of Roxburghe 19 March 1804,
assuming the name of Ker after Bellenden. He was the
son of William, third son of John, second Lord Bellenden,
who was a son of William Drummond, second Earl of Rox-
burghe, by his wife Jean, granddaughter of Robert, first
Earl of Roxburghe, the brother of the first Lord Bellenden's
mother, and daughter of Henry Ker, Lord Ker (see title
Bellenden). He was baptized 20 October 1728, at Ashton-
under-Hill, Gloucestershire,^ was captain 25th Regiment in
1757, and succeeded on the death of his cousin, the sixth
Lord Bellenden, to that title, as seventh Lord Bellenden
of Broughton, 18 October 1797. He had an annuity of £250
granted to him 2 April 1798, as Usher of Exchequer. He
was in his seventy-sixth year when he succeeded to the
dukedom of Roxburghe. He was served heir of tailzie in
special of John, third Duke of Roxburghe, in the family
estates, and completed his investitures by infeftment, but
did not long enjoy his honours, as he died at Fleurs 23
October 1805, in his seventy-seventh year, and was buried
at Bowden. He married, first, 7 December 1750, at

' Complete Peerage.

INNES KER, DUKE OP ROXBURGHE 353

Mayfair Chapel, St. George, Hanover Square, Margaret,

daughter of Rev. Burroughs, D.D. chaplain of Hampton

Court, she being then of Maidstone, Kent.' Three chil-
dren born of this marriage died in infancy, and she died
s.p. at Paris. He married, secondly, 29 June 1789, at Al-
lington, Dorsetshire, Mary, daughter of Benjamin Bechenoe,
captain R.N., but by her had no issue. She married,
secondly, 19 August 1806, the Hon. John ToUemache, for-
merly Manners, and died 9 April 1838.^ On the death of
William Bellenden Ker, fourth Duke of Roxburghe, the
whole male line of William Ker, formerly Drummond, second
Earl of Roxburghe, and of his wife Jean, heir of line of the
first Earl, failed, and the barony of Bellenden of Broughton
possibly became extinct. A competition then arose for the
Roxburghe estates between Lady Essex Ker, eldest surviv-
ing sister of the third Duke of Roxburghe, as heir of line
of William, second Earl of Roxburghe, and Jean Ker his
wife, eldest daughter of Harry, Lord Ker, Sir James Nor-
cliffe Innes, Baronet, heir-male of the body of Margaret, third
daughter of Harry, Lord Ker, Major-General Ker of Little-
dean as heir-male of Robert, first Earl of Roxburghe and
the Right Honourable William Drummond of Logiealmond,
as heir-male of the second Earl of Roxburghe. The case
was taken to the House of Lords, who, on 18 June 1810,
found that according to the just and legal construction of
the substitution of the deed of 1648, to the eldest daughter
of Harry, Lord Ker, without division, and her heirs-male,
the several daughters of Harry, Lord Ker, seriatim in
their order and the heirs-male of their respective bodies
begotten, were called as heirs of tailzie and provision, to
take the estates conveyed by the above deed in preference
to the heir-male general of the eldest or of any other of
the said daughters ; therefore that if Sir James Norcliffe
Innes proved himself heir-male of the body of Margaret
Ker, and there were no heirs-male existing of the bodies
of Jane and Anna Ker, Sir James's brieve of service might
be sustained against any other. In March 1812 Sir James
accordingly led evidence of his descent, and on 9 May 1812
the Committee of Privileges reported that he had made out
his claim, which on 11 May became the finding of the House

1 Complete Peerage. 2 Jbid.
VOL. VII. Z

354 INNES KBR, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

of Lords. Major-General Ker had been served nearest
lawful heir-male on the 18 June 1804 of Robert, first Earl
of Roxburghe and his son Harry, Lord Ker. Sir James
Innes attempted to impugn this service, but withdrew his
action 11 December 1811, when the Court of Session assoil-
zied Major-General Ker and found him entitled to his ex-
penses, thus establishing his pedigree as tenth in descent
from Mark Ker of Dolphingston and Littledean, second son
of Walter Ker of Oessford 1481-1501, and also, as such, his
right to the character of undoubted heir-male of the
ancient family of Ker of Oessford, now Roxburghe.^ The
long litigation, lasting seven years, ruined Major-General
Ker.

INNES OF THAT ILK.

The family of Innes, whose representative succeeded to the
Roxburghe title was one of great antiquity. There is historical
proof that

WiLLELMUS DE Ineys held the lands in 1296. According to
the family account by Duncan Forbes of Culloden, the father of
the distinguished Lord President of that name, he was the ninth
laird who had held the lands. ^ He was the ancestor of

Sir Walter de Innes, who died in or before 1456, leaving a
son,

Robert Innes, who had a precept of infeftment in the lands
of Aberchirder from John, Lord Lindsay of the Byres, 4 July
1456. He left a son,

James Innes, who had a precept of sasine from Alexander,
Earl of Huntly, on 24 October 1464. He died shortly after 1491,
having married, first, Janet Gordon, natural daughter of Alex-
ander, first Earl of Huntly ; ^ and, secondly, before 26 October
1473, Margaret Culane. By her he had four sons, but by his first
wife he had issue, besides two daughters : —

1. Alexander, who succeeded.

2. Robert, first designed of Cromie and then of Rothmackenzie,

whose descendants ultimately succeeded to the headship
of the family.

Alexander Innes died between 12 December 1537 and 3 June
1538, at which date his son had a precept of sasine. He married
(contract 4 December 1493) Cristina, daughter of Sir James

1 "Wood's Douglas. ^ Faniilie of Innes, Spalding Club. ^ Cf. vol. iv.
626.

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 355

Dunbar of Cumnock, with a tocher of 1100 merks, and had by
her, with other issue,

Alexander Innes. He died before 1553, having married
Elizabeth, daughter of John, sixth Lord Forbes, and widow of
Gilbert Keith of Troup. She survived her second husband,
but left no male issue, and Alexander was succeeded by his
brother,

William Innes. Previous to the date of his succession he
was designed of Forresterseat. He was dead before 1574,^ having
married, before 7 February 1547-48, Elizabeth Hepburne, by
whom he had issue, besides one daughter : —

1. Alexander, who succeeded.

2. John, who succeeded his brother.

Alexander Innes succeeded his father, but apparently did
not hold the estates long, for having killed his kinsman Innes of
Pethnik in quarrel in the streets of Edinburgh, he was executed
in 1576. He married Janet, second daughter of John, Earl of
Sutherland : she survived him, and is said to have married,
secondly, Thomas Gordon, son of George, fourth Earl of Huntly.
She died January 1584,^ leaving no lawful male issue. Alexander
Innes was succeeded by his brother,

John Innes. He was evidently a person of no great capacity.
On 15 March 1577 he entered into a mutual entail with Alexander
Innes of Cromie to the effect that, failing heirs-male of their
bodies, the other should succeed to the whole estates. This
arrangement afterwards occasioned much ill-feeling and tragic
consequences in the family. John Innes was alive in 1585, but
was obliged to give up all his interest in the estates. He mar-
ried, in 1580, Elizabeth, daughter of Alexander Abernethy, sixth
Lord Saltoun, and widow of John, eighth Lord Glamis.^ As
by her he had no issue, the whole male line of Alexander, son
of James Innes, came to an end, and the representation of
the family devolved upon James Innes of Cromie, descended
from

Robert Innes, second son of James Innes of that Ilk. He
was usually designed of Rothmackenzie ; he married a daughter
of William Meldrum of Fyvie, by whom he had two sons : —

1. James.

2. Alexander, ancestor of the Inneses of Coitts.

James Innes of Rothmackenzie got a charter of the lands
of Cromie in 1542,* and was afterwards designed of Cromie. He
fell in the battle of Pinkie, 1547, having married, first, Catherine,
a daughter of Sir William Gordon of Gight, and, secondly, his
cousin, Margaret, daughter of Alexander Innes of that Ilk,
and Cristina Dunbar.* By his second wife only he had
issue,

1 Beg. Mag. Sig., 8 July 1574. 2 Cf. vol. iv. 539. ^ Frasers of Philorth,
ii. 62. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 March 1542-43. * See ante, p. 354.

356 INNES KER, DUKE OP ROXBURGHB

Alexander Innes of Cromie. It was he who entered into the
mutual entail with John Innes of that Ilk, mentioned above.
This transaction gave so much umbrage to the other branches
of the Innes family that Alexander was murdered by Robert
Innes of Innermarkie in a treacherous and brutal manner at his
house, in Aberdeen, in April 1580. He married, first, Elizabeth
Dunbar; she died between 10 March 1559-60, when she had a
charter, along with her husband, from the Prior of Pluscarden,
and 2 June 1566, when the charter was confirmed by the King.^
He married, secondly, Isobel, daughter of Arthur Forbes of
Putachie.2 By her he had one son,

Robert Innes of that Ilk. In his time the family feuds were
arranged by the interposition of friends. He died 15 September
1596, having married, 1 November 1582, Elizabeth, daughter of
Robert, third Lord Elphinstone,^ by whom he had, along with
other issue.

Sir Robert Innes. He was created a Baronet of Nova
Scotia 20 or 29 May 1625, with remainder to heirs-male whomso-
ever. He married (contract 18 December 1611) Grizel Stewart,
daughter of James, Earl of Moray,* and had by her, with other
children.

Sir Robert Innes, who married Jean Ross, daughter of
James, Lord Ross of Halkhead, and had

Sir James Innes. He married (contract 18 July 1666) Mar-
garet, daughter and coheir of Harry Ker, styled Lord Ker,
only surviving son of Robert, first Earl of Roxburghe, who died
vita patris. In 1694 Sir James resigned his estates to his son

Sir Harry Innes, who died 12 November 1721, having mar-
ried (contract 3 September 1694) Jean, daughter of Duncan
Forbes of Culloden. His eldest son died vitA patris and un-
married, and he was succeeded by his second son,

Sir Harry Innes, who died 31 October 1762, having married
(contract 9 October 1727) Anne, second daughter of Sir James
Grant, Bart., of Grant. By her, who died at Elgin 9 February
1711, he had, with other issue, a second but eldest surviving
son,

IX. Sir James Innes, fifth Duke of Roxburghe. He
was born at Innes House, Elgin, 10 January 1736 ; ^ educated
at Leyden ; captain 88th Regiment 1759, and 58th Regi-
ment 1779; succeeded to the baronetcy 1762; sold the
family estates of Innes 1767. He preferred his claim

^ Reg. Mag. Sig., 2 June 1566. 2 Cf. vol. iv. 55. ^ Ji,id., iii. 356,
* Ibid., vi. 318. ^ Complete Peerage.

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE 35T

to the Roxburghe titles and estates, under the settle-
ment of the first Earl of Roxburghe in 1805, and on 11
May 1812 was adjudged to be fifth Duke and ninth Earl
of Roxburghe. He died at Floors Castle 19 July 1823,
aged eighty-five, and was buried at Bowden. He married,
first, 19 April 1769, at St. James's Church, Westminster,
Mary, eldest daughter of Sir John Wray of Glentworth,
in the county of Lincoln, Baronet, by Frances, daughter
of Fairfax Norcliffe of Langton, in the county of York,
which estate being settled on Lady Innes, he took by royal
licence the name of Norcliffe before that of Innes, 31 May
1769. She died without issue 20 July 1807. After her
death Sir James dropped the name Norcliffe, taking the
name Ker, in addition to Innes, her estates passing by
settlement to her nephew. Sir James married, secondly,
eight days after his first wife's death, Harriet, daughter
of Benjamin Charlwood of Windlesham, Surrey, at Ken-
sington, 28 July 1807, who survived him, and married,,
secondly, at Chelsea, Lieut.-Colonel Walter Frederick
O'Reilly, C.B., 41st Regiment (who died 4 March 1844),
and died at Brighton 19 January 1855, aged seventy-seven.
By his second wife the Duke had an only son,

X. James Robert, sixth Duke of Roxburghe, born at
Floors Castle 12 July 1816; succeeded his father 19 July
1823 ; educated at Eton and at Christ Church, Oxford ;
created a Peer of the United Kingdom, as EARL INNES,
11 August 1837; Knight of the Thistle, 18 March 1840;
a Lieut. -General of the Royal Archers, Scotland ; Lord-
Lieutenant of Berwickshire, 1873-79. He married, 29
December 1836, Susanna Stephanie, only child of Lieut. -
General Sir Charles Dalbiac, K.C.H. He died at Genoa
23 April 1879. His widow, who was Lady of the Bed-
chamber to Queen Victoria from 1868, and V.A., died 6
May 1895. Issue :—

1. James Henry Robert, seventh Duke of Rox-

burghe.

2. Charles John, captain and lieut. -colonel Scots

Guards ; born 31 December 1852 ; married, 15
January 1866, Blanche Mary, fourth daughter

358 INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHE

of Colonel Thomas Pears Williams of Oraig-y-Don,
Anglesey, and Temple House, Bucks, with issue : —

(1) CAarZesJ^ames, born 19 January 1867; late captain 4th Brigade,

Welsh Division, Royal Artillery ; a Gentleman Usher to
Queen Victoria till 1901, and to King Edward 1901-1906 ; died,
unmarried, 13 April 1906.

(2) Bertram, born 5 April 1870.

3. Susan Harriet, born 13 November 1837, married,

5 August 1857, to Sir James Grant Suttie, sixth
baronet, who died 30 October 1878. She died 16
October 1909, having had issue.

4. Charlotte Isabella, born 8 August 1841 ; married, 28

October 1862, to George Russell, eldest son of Cap-
tain William Russell, R.N., and great-great-grandson
of John, fourth Duke of Bedford, and died 24 April
1881, leaving issue.

XI. James Henry Robert, seventh Duke of Roxburghe,
born 5 September 1839 at Floors Castle ; educated at Eton
and Christ Church, Oxford ; M.P. for Roxburghshire 1868-
74 ; Lord-Lieutenant of Roxburghshire. He died at Floors
Castle 23 October 1892, and was buried in Kelso Abbey.
Married, 11 June 1874, at St. James's, Westminster, Anne
Emily, fourth daughter of John Winston Churchill, Duke of
Marlborough, by Frances Anne Emily, daughter of Charles
William Vane Stewart, third Marquess of Londonderry.
Succeeded his father April 1879. His widow, who was
born 14 November 1854, was Mistress of the Robes
to Queen Victoria 1883-85, an Extra Lady of the Bed-
chamber 1895-97, and a Lady of the Bedchamber 1897-1901.
Issue : —

1. Henry John, present and eighth Duke of Rox-

burghe.

2. Alistair Eohert, born 2 November 1880; lieutenant

Royal Horse Guards; served in South Africa 1900-
1902; married, 10 October 1907, Anne, daughter of
W. R. Breese, of New York, and step-daughter
of H. V. Higgins. Issue a son, born 4 October
1908.

3. Robert Edward, lieutenant Irish Guards, born 22 July

1885.

INNES KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHB 359

4. Margaret Frances Susan, born 13 May 1875 ; married,

25 July 1898, to Major James Alexander Orr Ewing,
third son of Sir Archibald Orr Ewing, first Baronet.
He was killed in action in South Africa 28 May 1900,
leaving issue.

5. Victoria Alexandrina, to whom Queen Victoria stood

sponsor, born 16 November 1877 ; married, 17 August
1901 to Major Charles Hyde Villiers, late Royal
Horse Guards, and has issue.

6. Isabel, born 14 January 1879 ; married, 23 June 1904,

to the Hon. Guy Greville Wilson, second son of
Charles Henry, first Baron Nunburnholme. She died
12 October 1905.

7. Evelyn Anne, born 7 February 1882, married, 23

November 1907, to Major William Fellowes Collins,
Royal Scots Greys.

XII. Henry John, eighth Duke of Roxburghe (1707);
born 25 July 1876 ; succeeded his father 23 October 1892.
Lieutenant Horse Guards May 1898 ; served in the South
African war 1900; created a Knight of the Order of the
Thistle 1902 ; bore the Queen-Consort's crown at the
coronation of King Edward vii. 9 August 1902. Married,
10 November 1903, May, daughter of the late Ogden Goelet
of New York.

Creations. — Lord Roxburghe 29 December 1599, Earl of
Roxburghe, Lord Ker of Cessf ord and Cavertoun, 18 Septem-
ber 1616, Duke of Roxburghe, Marquess of Bowmont and
Cessfurd, Earl of Kelso, Viscount of Broxmouth, and Lord
Ker of Cessfurd and Cavertoun, 25 April 1707, in the Peer-
age of Scotland ; Baron Ker of Wakefield in the county of
York, and Earl Ker of Wakefield, 24 May 1722, in the
Peerage of Great Britain; Earl Innes 11 August 1837, in
the Peerage of the United Kingdom.

Arms (recorded in Lyon Register). — Quarterly : 1st and
4th grand quarters counterquartered ; 1st and 4th, vert, on
a chevron between three unicorns' heads erased argent,
armed and maned or, as many mullets sable, for Ker ; 2nd
and 3rd, gules, three mascles or, for Weepont ; 2nd and 3rd

360 INNBS KER, DUKE OF ROXBURGHB

grand quarters, argent, three mullets of six points azure, for
Innes.

Orests. — A unicorn's head erased argent, armed and
maned or ; a boar's head erased proper, langued gules.

Supporters. — ^Two savages, wreathed about the head and
middle with laurel, and holding in their exterior hands a
club resting on the shoulder, all proper.

Mottoes. — Pro Ghristo et Patria. Be Traist.

[e. m. f.]

HAMILTON, EARL OF RUGLEN

OHN HAMILTON, fourth
son of William Douglas,
third Duke of Hamilton,
by his wife Anne, suo jure
Duchess of Hamilton,
was baptized at Hamil-
ton 26 January 1665.'
He was created, by
patent dated 14 April
1697, EARL OF RUG-
LBN, VISCOUNT OF
RIOOARTOUN and
LORD HILLHOUSE,^
with remainder to the
heirs-male, whom failing,
to the heirs whatsoever
of his body. He took
his seat 19 July 1698, being then Master of the Mint, an
office of which he was shortly after deprived on account of
his opposition to the Government. He had the lands of
Riccartoun, co. Linlithgow, settled on him by his parents,
and he also acquired Barnton, Kings Oramond, and other
lands in Midlothian. On the death of his brother Charles,
Earl of Selkirk, in 1739, that title, and the barony of
Crawford John, in Lanarkshire, devolved on him, but Ric-
cartoun went in terms of the entail to his younger brother
Archibald. The Earl of Selkirk and Ruglen, as he was
termed, died at Edinburgh 3 December 1744, in the eightieth
year of his age, and was buried at Cramond. At his death
the earldom of Selkirk and the barony of Crawford John
were inherited by his grand-nephew, Dunbar Hamilton of

1 Hamilton Reg. ^ Acta Pari. Scot., x. 117.

361

362 HAMILTON, EARL OF RUGLEN

Baldoon, while the Ruglen title and the remainder of his
estates passed to his eldest daughter. The Earl married,
first (contract 21 June 1694), his cousin Anne, daughter of
John, seventh Earl of Oassillis; secondly, at Edinburgh,
22 March 1701, Elizabeth, widow of John, Lord Kennedy,
his first wife's eldest brother, daughter of Charles Hutchin-
son of Owthorpe, co. Nottingham.^ She died at Barnton
10 March 1734, and was buried at Holyrood 16 March.^ By
his first wife the Earl had issue : —

1. William, styled Lord Riccartoun till his father suc-

ceeded to the Selkirk title, when he became Lord Daer.
He was born 1696, had a captain's commission in the
Army 6 May 1723, and a troop in the 1st Regiment
of Horse 23 January 1734. He died at Edinburgh 20
February 1742, in the forty-sixth year of his age,
having got a chill after being overheated with
dancing. He was buried at Holyrood 24 February.

2. Anne, who succeeded as Countess of Ruglen.

3. Susan, born 1 November 1699, married (contract 25

September and 6 October 1738), to her cousin John,
eighth Earl of Cassillis. She died s.p. at Barnton
8 February 1763, and was buried at Holyrood 19
February.^

II. Anne, sue jure Countess of Ruglen, was born at
Oramond 5 April 1698.* She was married, first, to William,
second Earl of March (of the creation of 1697), who died
7 March 1731 ; secondly, 2 January 1747, to Anthony
Sawyer, Paymaster of the Forces in Scotland. She died
at York 21 April 1748. By her second husband she had no
issue, but by the Earl of March she had an only child,

III. William, Earl of March and Ruglen, who afterwards
succeeded as fourth Duke of Queensberry. {See that title.)
He died, unmarried, 23 December 1810, when the earldom
of Ruglen became extinct.

Creation. — Earl of Ruglen, Viscount of Riccartoun and
Lord Hillhouse, 14 April 1697.

1 In her funeral entr}' in the Lyon Office her father is styled Sir Thomas
Hutchinson, Knight. ^ The Holyrood Burial Register calls her Jean.
3 Holyrood Reg. * Cramond Reg.

HAMILTON, EARL OF RUGLEN 363

Arms, not recorded in Lyon Register but given in Peers'
Arms MS. as : — Quarterly, 1st and 4th, argent, three cinque-
foils ermine ; 2nd and 3rd, argent, a three-masted galley
sable, sails furled of the first, flagged gules; surtout on
an escutcheon argent a man's heart gules crowned or, on
a chief azure three mullets argent.

Orest. — An oak tree proper penetrated transversely on
the trunk by a frame saw proper, the frame or.

Supporters. — Two antelopes argent, armed, unguled,
ducally gorged and chained or.

Motto. —Through.

[j. B. P.J

RUTHERFURD, LORD RUTHERFURD

OBERT, Lord of Rodyr-
FORDE, witnessed a char-
ter by David i. to Ger-
vase of Rydel, circa

Gregory of Ruther-
FURD witnessed two
charters of Roger Bur-
nard to the monastery
of Melrose of thirteen
acres of the lands of
Faringdon, in the reign
of King William the Lion,
and other charters in the
reign of King Alexan-
der 11.^

Hugh of Roderforde witnessed a grant by Philip de
Valoniis to Robert de Stutteville of lands of Torpenhow in
Northumberland in or before 1215, in which year Philip
died.^*

Richard and Hugh Rutherfurd witnessed a charter of
Richard Burnard of Faringdon to the abbey and convent of
Melrose in the reign of King Alexander in., 1252/

Sir Nicolas of Rutherfurd witnessed charters by
William of Landels and by John of Landels to the church
of St. Mary of Melrose, and other charters in the reign of

1 Rutherfurds of that Ilk. 2 uier de Melros, i. 75, 76, 177, 179, 227,
229, 232. 3 Macfarlane, Original Writs, Adv. Lib. * Liber de Melros,
i. 299.

304

RUTHERFURD, LORD RUTHERFURD 365

King Alexander ii.' and in the reign of King Alexander iii.^
He is probably the same Sir Nicolas who witnessed a deed
by Malcolm of Oonstabletun and Alice his wife of a caru-
cate of land in Edulfistun to the church of Glasgow in 1260/
a donation by Henry, Lord of Halyburton, to the monastery
of Kelso in 1270/ and a gift by Patrick Corbet, Lord of
Fogo, of the chapel of Fogo, with the mill thereof, to the
said monastery, 1280-97/ He had issue : —

1. Sir Nichol.

2. Aymer of Butherfurd, of the county of Roxburgh,

swore fealty to Edward i. at Berwick on 28 August
1296.' He sued the Marshal for two horses seized by
him, of the value of ten shillings, and recovered them
in May 1296/ His lands in Tynedale were seized by
the bailiff, on behalf of the King, as a rebel, in
December 1297/

3. Margaret, daughter of Nicolas of Rutherfurd, swore

fealty to Edward i. at Berwick 28 August 1296/ She
had lands in the county of Roxburgh.

Sir Nicol of Rutherfurd swore fealty to Edward i. at
Montrose 11 July 1296,'° but, according to Blind Harry,
joined Sir William Wallace in Ettrick Forest with sixty
followers, in consequence of which his lands of Dodington
Mill in Northumberland were seized by the English King,
he being a rebel, in 1296." He married a lady named Mar-
jorie, who is said to have been a near relative of Marion
Braidfute of Lamington, Wallace's wife, and he was probably
the grandfather of

1. Eva, and

2. Marjory, styled heirs of ' Monsire Nichol de Rother-

forde, chivaler Descose,' their grandfather. They
petitioned King Edward for a writ to the Sheriff of
Northumberland to give them sasine of one hundred
' southz ' (sous) of annualrent in the mills of Dod-
dingestone in that county, in which their grandfather
was seised at the beginning of the war, and ousted
on that account.'^

1 Liber de Melros, i. 244, 245, 260, 264. 2 JMd., 295, 301, 310. 3 ji^g^ of
Glasgow, 175* * Liber de Calchou, 143. ^ md., 246, ^ Cal. of Does.,
ii. p. 199. 7 TJicZ., No. 822. ^ Ibid., No. 963. ^ Ibid., -p. 201. ^'^ Ibid., No.
774. " Ibid., No. 1043. >2 Ibid., No. 1879,

366 RUTHERFURD, LORD RUTHBRFURD

Sir Robert of Rutherfurde supported Bruce.'

Richard of Rutherfurde witnessed a charter by
Oyril Saddeler in 1330/ a deed of gift by Thomas Vigurus,
burgess of Roxburgh, to Sir William of Fultoun, and another
by the latter to the monastery of Dryburgh, circa 1338.^

William of Ruthirfurde, mentioned in a charter by
Roger of Auldtoun to the chantry of St. James, Roxburgh,
in 1354,* and in a charter from King David to John of
Allincrum of all the lands which were held by the late
Richard of Rutherfurd in the barony of Orauford Lindsay,
in the shire of Lanark, which had been forfeited by William,
son and heir of the said Richard, 12 April 1358, which was
confirmed by King Robert ii. on 24 October 1377.*

Sir Richard Rutherfurde of that Ilk witnessed a charter
by John Turnbull of Minto to Sir William Stewart of Jed-
worth, dated 8 December 1390,^ and on 26 October 1398 was
a pledge for the Earl of Douglas's bounds on the Middle
March.' He was ambassador to England in 1398,^ was
taken prisoner in 1399 with his five sons and Sir John Turn-
bull, ' out with the sword,' by the English, and on 30 October
1399 Henry iv. gave orders to Henry Percy, Earl of North-
umberland, that they should not be ransomed or set free.'
He was Warden of the Marches in 1400,'° and died in
defence of the realm before 1455, when his son James was
allowed the ward of Maxtoun and Edgarstoun." He
married Jean Douglas, and had issue five sons : —
1. James, who was one of the guarantors of the treaty
with the English, 1449," had charter of Lethbert and
Lethbertshiels in Stirlingshire from King James ii.,
2 and 4 May 1452.'' He was father of

(1) James, of that Ilk, Conservator of the truce with England,"
and Warden of the Marches, 1457 ; ^^ had charters under the
Great Seal first on 8 August 1471, confirming a charter by

1 Barbour's Bruce. 2 Liber de Calchou, 381. ^ £iber de Dryburgh, 261,
262. * Liber de Calchou, 387. ^ Eeg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol., 149, No. 107.
6 Ibid., 189, No. 23. ^ Cal. of Docs., iv. 510. » Rymer's Fcedera, viii. 54.
^ Cal. of Docs., iv. 565. i" Rymer's Foe.dera, viii. 162. " Exch. Rolls, vi.
97. 12 Rymer's Fcedera, xi. 254. ^^ Reg. Mag. Sig. ^^ Rymer's Fcedera,
xi. 397. 15 Ibid.

RUTHERFURD, LORD RUTHERFURD 367

Thomas Home of Crowde of the lands and barony of Uver-
cragling or Crailing, Hownam, Capehope, Swinset, and
others ; ^ second, of the right of patronage of the church
of Bethrule, which had been granted to his father by the
late William, Earl of Douglas, 13 June 1482 ;2 third, to him
and Margaret Erskine, his wife, of the lands of Swynside in
barony of Hounam, 17 December 1483 ; ^ and, fourth, of the
lands and barony of Edzerston, on his own resignation, to
himself and his heirs, whom failing, to Richard, his grand-
son, whom failing, to John, Thomas, Robert, and Andrew,
his (the said James) sons respectively, 15 September 1492.*
He died in 1493. He married Margaret Erskine and had
issue : —

i. Philip, younger of that Ilk ; married (contract 12 Feb-
ruary 1484-5, and papal dispensation dated 9 Nov-
ember 1485°) Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Walter
Ker o

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "The Scots peerage; founded on Wood's edition of Sir Robert Douglas's peerage of Scotland; containing an historical and genealogical account of the nobility of that kingdom"

See other formats